GMAT 1

GMAT RC 117Passages
GMAT New 63Passages
Passage 1 (1/63)
(This passage was written in 1978.)
Recent years have brought inority!owne" businesses in the #nite"
$tates unprece"ente" opportunities

as we%% as new an" signi&icant ris's.

(ivi% rights activists have %ong argue" that one o& the principa% reasons why
)%ac's* +ispanics* an" other inority groups have "i&&icu%ty estab%ishing
these%ves in business is that they %ac' access to the si,ab%e or"ers an"
subcontracts that are generate" by %arge copanies. -ow (ongress* in
apparent agreeent* has re.uire" by %aw that businesses awar"e" &e"era%
contracts o& ore than /011*111 "o their best to &in" inority subcontractors
an" recor" their e&&orts to "o so on &ors &i%e" with the governent. 2n"ee"*
soe &e"era% an" %oca% agencies have gone so &ar as to set speci&ic
percentage goa%s &or apportioning parts o& pub%ic wor's contracts to inority
enterprises.
(orporate response appears to have been substantia%. 3ccor"ing to
&igures co%%ecte" in 1977* the tota% o& corporate contracts with inority
businesses rose &ro /77 i%%ion in 1974 to /1.1 bi%%ion in 1977. The pro5ecte"
tota% o& corporate contracts with inority businesses &or the ear%y 1981

s is
estiate" to be over 03 bi%%ion per year with no %etup anticipate" in the ne6t
"eca"e. Proising as it is &or inority businesses* this increase" patronage
poses "angers &or the* too. 7irst* inority &irs ris' e6pan"ing too &ast an"
overe6ten"ing these%ves &inancia%%y* since ost are sa%% concerns an"*
un%i'e %arge businesses* they o&ten nee" to a'e substantia% investents in
new p%ants* sta&&* e.uipent* an" the %i'e in or"er to per&or wor'
subcontracte" to the. 2&* therea&ter* their subcontracts are &or soe reason
re"uce"* such &irs can &ace potentia%%y cripp%ing &i6e" e6penses. The wor%" o&
corporate purchasing can be &rustrating &or sa%% entrepreneurs who get
re.uests &or e%aborate &ora% estiates an" bi"s. )oth consue va%uab%e tie
an" resources* an" a sa%% copany

s e&&orts ust soon resu%t in or"ers* or

both the ora%e an" the &inancia% hea%th o& the business wi%% su&&er.
3 secon" ris' is that 8hite!owne" copanies ay see' to cash in on the
increasing apportionents through &oration o& 5oint ventures with inority!
owne" concerns. 9& course* in any instances there are %egitiate reasons
&or 5oint ventures: c%ear%y* 8hite an" inority enterprises can tea up to
ac.uire business that neither cou%" ac.uire a%one. )ut civi% rights groups an"
inority business owners have cop%aine" to (ongress about inorities
being set up as

&ronts

with 8hite bac'ing* rather than being accepte" as

&u%% partners in %egitiate 5oint ventures.
2 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
Thir"* a inority enterprise that secures the business o& one %arge
corporate custoer o&ten runs the "anger o& becoing

an" reaining

"epen"ent. ;ven in the best o& circustances* &ierce copetition &ro %arger*
ore estab%ishe" copanies a'es it "i&&icu%t &or sa%% concerns to broa"en
their custoer bases< when such &irs have near%y guarantee" or"ers &ro a
sing%e corporate bene&actor* they ay tru%y have to strugg%e against
cop%acency arising &ro their current success.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present a coonp%ace i"ea an" its inaccuracies
()) "escribe a situation an" its potentia% "rawbac's
(() propose a teporary so%ution to a prob%e
(=) ana%y,e a &re.uent source o& "isagreeent
(;) e6p%ore the ip%ications o& a &in"ing
4. The passage supp%ies in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat &e"era% agencies have set percentage goa%s &or the use o&
inority!owne" businesses in pub%ic wor's contracts>
()) To which governent agencies ust businesses awar"e" &e"era%
contracts report their e&&orts to &in" inority subcontractors>
(() +ow wi"esprea" is the use o& inority!owne" concerns as

&ronts

by 8hite bac'ers see'ing to obtain subcontracts>
(=) +ow any ore inority!owne" businesses were there in 1977 than
in 1974>
(;) 8hat is one set o& con"itions un"er which a sa%% business ight &in"
itse%& &inancia%%y overe6ten"e">
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* civi% rights activists aintain that one
"isa"vantage un"er which inority!owne" businesses have tra"itiona%%y
ha" to %abor is that they have
(3) been especia%%y vu%nerab%e to governenta% isanageent o& the
econoy
()) been "enie" ban' %oans at rates coparab%e to those a&&or"e" %arger
copetitors
(() not ha" su&&icient opportunity to secure business create" by %arge
corporations
(=) not been ab%e to a"vertise in those e"ia that reach %arge nubers o&
potentia% custoers
(;) not ha" a"e.uate representation in the centers o& governent power
?. The passage suggests that the &ai%ure o& a %arge business to have its bi"s
&or subcontracts resu%t .uic'%y in or"ers ight cause it to
GMAT 3
(3) e6perience &rustration but not serious &inancia% har
()) &ace potentia%%y cripp%ing &i6e" e6penses
(() have to recor" its e&&orts on &ors &i%e" with the governent
(=) increase its spen"ing with inority subcontractors
(;) revise its proce"ure &or a'ing bi"s &or &e"era% contracts an"
subcontracts
0. The author ip%ies that a inority!owne" concern that "oes the greater
part o& its business with one %arge corporate custoer shou%"
(3) avoi" copetition with %arger* ore estab%ishe" concerns by not
e6pan"ing
()) concentrate on securing even ore business &ro that corporation
(() try to e6pan" its custoer base to avoi" becoing "epen"ent on the
corporation
(=) pass on soe o& the wor' to be "one &or the corporation to other
inority!owne" concerns
(;) use its in&%uence with the corporation to proote subcontracting with
other inority concerns
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* copare" with the re.uireents
o& %aw* the percentage goa%s set by

soe &e"era% an" %oca% agencies

(%ines 1?!10) are
(3) ore popu%ar with %arge corporations
()) ore speci&ic
(() %ess controversia%
(=) %ess e6pensive to en&orce
(;) easier to cop%y with
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the author

s assertion
that* in the 1971

s* corporate response to &e"era% re.uireents (%ines 18!

19) was substantia%
(3) (orporate contracts with inority!owne" businesses tota%e" /4 bi%%ion
in 1979.
()) )etween 1971 an" 1974* corporate contracts with inority!owne"
businesses "ec%ine" by 40 percent.
(() The &igures co%%ecte" in 1977 un"errepresente" the e6tent o&
corporate contracts with inority!owne" businesses.
(=) The estiate o& corporate spen"ing with inority!owne" businesses in
1981 is appro6iate%y /11 i%%ion too high.
(;) The /1.1 bi%%ion represente" the sae percentage o& tota% corporate
spen"ing in 1977 as "i" /77 i%%ion in 1974.
4 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8. The author wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents
about corporate response to wor'ing with inority subcontractors>
(3) 3nnoye" by the pro%i&eration o&

&ront

organi,ations* corporations
are %i'e%y to re"uce their e&&orts to wor' with inority!owne"
subcontractors in the near &uture.
()) 3%though corporations showe" consi"erab%e interest in wor'ing with
inority businesses in the 1971

s* their aversion to governent

paperwor' a"e the re%uctant to pursue any governent
contracts.
(() The signi&icant response o& corporations in the 1971

s is %i'e%y to be
sustaine" an" conceivab%y be increase" throughout the 1981

s.
(=) 3%though corporations are eager to cooperate with inority!owne"
businesses* a shortage o& capita% in the 1971

s a"e substantia%
response ipossib%e.
(;) The enorous corporate response has a%% but e%iinate" the "angers
o& over!e6pansion that use" to p%ague sa%% inority!owne"
businesses.
Passage 4 (4/63)
8oo"row 8i%son was re&erring to the %ibera% i"ea o& the econoic ar'et
when he sai" that the &ree enterprise syste is the ost e&&icient econoic
syste. @a6iu &ree"o eans a6iu pro"uctiveness: our

openness

is to be the easure o& our stabi%ity. 7ascination with this i"ea%

has a"e 3ericans "e&y the

9%" 8or%"

categories o& sett%e"

possessiveness versus unsett%ing "eprivation* the cupi"ity o& retention versus
the cupi"ity o& sei,ure* a

status .uo

"e&en"e" or attac'e". The #nite"

$tates* it was be%ieve"* ha" no status quo ante. 9ur on%y

station

was the
turning o& a stationary whee%* spinning &aster an" &aster. 8e "i" not base our
syste on property but opportunity

which eant we base" it not on stabi%ity

but on obi%ity. The ore things change"* that is* the ore rapi"%y the whee%
turne"* the stea"ier we wou%" be. The conventiona% picture o& c%ass po%itics is
copose" o& the +aves* who want a stabi%ity to 'eep what they have* an" the
+ave!-ots* who want a touch o& instabi%ity an" change in which to scrab%e
&or the things they have not. )ut 3ericans iagine" a con"ition in which
specu%ators* se%&!a'ers* runners are a%ways using the new opportunities
given by our %an". These econoic %ea"ers (&ront!runners) wou%" thus be
ain%y agents o& change. The nonstarters were consi"ere" the ones who
wante" stabi%ity* a strong re&eree to give the soe position in the race* a
regu%ative han" to ca% anic specu%ation: an authority that can ca%% things to
a ha%t* begin things again &ro copensatori%y staggere"

starting %ines.

Re&or

in 3erica has been steri%e because it can iagine no

change e6cept through the e6tension o& this etaphor o& a race* wi"er
inc%usion o& copetitors*

a piece o& the action*

as it were* &or the

GMAT 5
"isen&ranchise". There is no attept to ca%% o&& the race. $ince our on%y
stabi%ity is change* 3erica sees not to honor the .uiet wor' that achieves
socia% inter"epen"ence an" stabi%ity. There is* in our %egen"s* no herois o&
the o&&ice c%er'* no stab%e in"ustria% wor' &orce o& the peop%e who actua%%y
a'e the syste wor'. There is no pri"e in being an ep%oyee (8i%son as'e"
&or a return to the tie when everyone was an ep%oyer). There has been no
boasting about our socia% wor'ers

they are ere%y signs o& the syste

s
&ai%ure* o& opportunity "enie" or not ta'en* o& things to be e%iinate". 8e have
no pri"e in our growing inter"epen"ence* in the &act that our syste can serve
others* that we are ab%e to he%p those in nee": epty boasts &ro the past
a'e us ashae" o& our present achieveents* a'e us try to &orget or "eny
the* ove away &ro the. There is no honor but in the 8on"er%an" race
we ust a%% run* a%% trying to win* none winning in the en" (&or there is no en").
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) critici,e the in&%e6ibi%ity o& 3erican econoic ytho%ogy
()) contrast

9%" 8or%"

an"

-ew 8or%"

econoic i"eo%ogies
(() cha%%enge the integrity o& tra"itiona% po%itica% %ea"ers
(=) chapion those 3ericans who the author "ees to be neg%ecte"
(;) suggest a substitute &or the tra"itiona% etaphor o& a race
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage*

9%" 8or%"

va%ues were base" on

(3) abi%ity
()) property
(() &ai%y connections
(=) gui%" hierarchies
(;) e"ucation
3. 2n the conte6t o& the author

s "iscussion o& regu%ating change* which o&

the &o%%owing cou%" be ost probab%y regar"e" as a

strong re&eree

(%ine 31) in the #nite" $tates>
(3) 3 schoo% principa%
()) 3 po%itica% theorist
(() 3 &e"era% court 5u"ge
(=) 3 socia% wor'er
(;) 3 governent inspector
?. The author sets o&& the wor"

Re&or

(%ine 30) with .uotation ar's in

or"er to
(3) ephasi,e its "eparture &ro the concept o& sett%e" possessiveness
()) show his support &or a systeatic progra o& change
(() un"erscore the &%e6ibi%ity an" even aorphousness o& #nite" $tates
6 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
society
(=) in"icate that the ter was one o& 8i%son

s &avorites
(;) assert that re&or in the #nite" $tates has not been &un"aenta%
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author ost probab%y thin's
that giving the "isen&ranchise"

a piece o& the action

(%ine 38) is
(3) a copassionate* i& is"irecte"* %egis%ative easure
()) an e6ap%e o& 3ericans

resistance to pro&oun" socia% change

(() an innovative progra &or genuine socia% re&or
(=) a onuent to the e&&orts o& in"ustria% re&orers
(;) a surprising%y

9%" 8or%"

ree"y &or socia% i%%s

6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing etaphors cou%" the author ost appropriate%y use
to suari,e his own assessent o& the 3erican econoic syste
(%ines 30!61)>
(3) 3 win"i%%
()) 3 water&a%%
(() 3 trea"i%%
(=) 3 gyroscope
(;) 3 be%%ows
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 8oo"row 8i%son

s i"eas about
the econoic ar'et
(3) encourage" those who

a'e the syste wor'

(%ines ?0!?6)
()) perpetuate" tra"itiona% %egen"s about 3erica
(() revea%e" the pre5u"ices o& a an born wea%thy
(=) &oresha"owe" the stoc' ar'et crash o& 1949
(;) began a tra"ition o& presi"entia% proc%aations on econoics
8. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
2. 8hat techni.ues have in"ustria%ists use" to anipu%ate a &ree
ar'et>
22. 2n what ways are

-ew 8or%"

an"

9%" 8or%"

econoic
po%icies sii%ar>
222. +as econoic po%icy in the #nite" $tates ten"e" to rewar"
in"epen"ent action>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
GMAT 7
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the author

s ain point>
(3) 3ericans

pri"e in their 5obs continues to give the staina to"ay.

()) The absence o& a status quo ante has un"erine" #nite" $tates
econoic structure.
(() The &ree enterprise syste has been on%y a use%ess concept in the
#nite" $tates.
(=) The yth o& the 3erican &ree enterprise syste is serious%y &%awe".
(;) 7ascination with the i"ea% o&

openness

has a"e 3ericans a

progressive peop%e.
Passage 3 (3/63)
-o very satis&actory account o& the echanis that cause" the &oration
o& the ocean basins has yet been given. The tra"itiona% view supposes that
the upper ant%e o& the earth behaves as a %i.ui" when it is sub5ecte" to sa%%
&orces &or %ong perio"s an" that "i&&erences in teperature un"er oceans an"
continents are su&&icient to pro"uce convection in the ant%e o& the earth with
rising convection currents un"er the i"!ocean ri"ges an" sin'ing currents
un"er the continents. Theoretica%%y* this convection wou%" carry the continenta%
p%ates a%ong as though they were on a conveyor be%t an" wou%" provi"e the
&orces nee"e" to pro"uce the sp%it that occurs a%ong the ri"ge. This view ay
be correct< it has the a"vantage that the currents are "riven by teperature
"i&&erences that these%ves "epen" on the position o& the continents. $uch a
bac'!coup%ing* in which the position o& the oving p%ate has an ipact on the
&orces that ove it* cou%" pro"uce cop%icate" an" varying otions.
9n the other han"* the theory is ip%ausib%e because convection "oes not
nora%%y occur a%ong %ines* an" it certain%y "oes not occur a%ong %ines bro'en
by &re.uent o&&sets or changes in "irection* as the ri"ge is. 3%so it is "i&&icu%t to
see how the theory app%ies to the p%ate between the @i"!3t%antic Ri"ge an"
the ri"ge in the 2n"ian 9cean. This p%ate is growing on both si"es* an" since
there is no intere"iate trench* the two ri"ges ust be oving apart. 2t wou%"
be o"" i& the rising convection currents 'ept e6act pace with the. 3n
a%ternative theory is that the sin'ing part o& the p%ate* which is "enser than the
hotter surroun"ing ant%e* pu%%s the rest o& the p%ate a&ter it. 3gain it is "i&&icu%t
to see how this app%ies to the ri"ge in the $outh 3t%antic* where neither the
3&rican nor the 3erican p%ate has a sin'ing part.
3nother possibi%ity is that the sin'ing p%ate coo%s the neighboring ant%e
an" pro"uces convection currents that ove the p%ates. This %ast theory is
attractive because it gives soe hope o& e6p%aining the enc%ose" seas* such
as the $ea o& Aapan. These seas have a typica% oceanic &%oor* e6cept that the
&%oor is over%ai" by severa% 'i%oeters o& se"ient. Their &%oors have probab%y
been sin'ing &or %ong perio"s. 2t sees possib%e that a sin'ing current o&
8 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
coo%e" ant%e ateria% on the upper si"e o& the p%ate ight be the cause o&
such "eep basins. The enc%ose" seas are an iportant &eature o& the earth

s
sur&ace* an" serious%y re.uire e6p%anation because* in a""ition to the
enc%ose" seas that are "eve%oping at present behin" is%an" arcs* there are a
nuber o& o%"er ones o& possib%y sii%ar origin* such as the Bu%& o& @e6ico*
the )%ac' $ea* an" perhaps the -orth $ea.
1. 3ccor"ing to the tra"itiona% view o& the origin o& the ocean basins* which o&
the &o%%owing is su&&icient to ove the continenta% p%ates>
(3) 2ncreases in se"ientation on ocean &%oors
()) $prea"ing o& ocean trenches
(() @oveent o& i"!ocean ri"ges
(=) $in'ing o& ocean basins
(;) =i&&erences in teperature un"er oceans an" continents
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* o& the &o%%owing* the "eepest
se"ients wou%" be &oun" in the
(3) 2n"ian 9cean
()) )%ac' $ea
(() @i"!3t%antic
(=) $outh 3t%antic
(;) Paci&ic
3. The author re&ers to a

conveyor be%t

in %ine 13 in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the e&&ects o& convection in the ant%e
()) show how teperature "i&&erences "epen" on the positions o& the
continents
(() "eonstrate the %inear nature o& the @i"!3t%antic Ri"ge
(=) "escribe the cop%icate" otions a"e possib%e by bac'!coup%ing
(;) account &or the rising currents un"er certain i"!ocean ri"ges
3. The author regar"s the tra"itiona% view o& the origin o& the oceans with
(3) s%ight apprehension
()) abso%ute in"i&&erence
(() in"ignant anger
(=) cop%ete "isbe%ie&
(;) guar"e" s'epticis
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing are separate" by a p%ate
that is growing on both si"es>
(3) The Paci&ic 9cean an" the $ea o& Aapan
()) The $outh 3t%antic Ri"ge an" the -orth $ea Ri"ge
GMAT 9
(() The Bu%& o& @e6ico an" the $outh 3t%antic Ri"ge
(=) The @i"!3t%antic Ri"ge an" the 2n"ian 9cean Ri"ge
(;) The )%ac' $ea an" the $ea o& Aapan
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& it cou%" be "eonstrate"* wou%" ost support
the tra"itiona% view o& ocean &oration>
(3) (onvection usua%%y occurs a%ong %ines.
()) The upper ant%e behaves as a "ense so%i".
(() $e"ientation occurs at a constant rate.
(=) $in'ing p%ates coo% the ant%e.
(;) 2s%an" arcs surroun" enc%ose" seas.
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the &%oor o& the )%ac' $ea can best be
copare" to a
(3) rapi"%y oving conveyor be%t
()) s%ow%y sett%ing &oun"ation
(() rapi"%y e6pan"ing ba%%oon
(=) vio%ent%y erupting vo%cano
(;) s%ow%y ero"ing ountain
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es wou%" best "escribe the content o& the
passage>
(3) 3 =escription o& the 9ceans o& the 8or%"
()) $evera% Theories o& 9cean )asin 7oration
(() The Tra"itiona% Ciew o& the 9ceans
(=) (onvection an" 9cean (urrents
(;) Teperature =i&&erences aong the 9ceans o& the 8or%"
Passage ? (?/63)
The &ossi% reains o& the &irst &%ying vertebrates* the pterosaurs* have
intrigue" pa%eonto%ogists &or ore than two centuries. +ow such %arge
creatures* which weighe" in soe cases as uch as a pi%ote" hang!g%i"er
an" ha" wingspans &ro 8 to 14 eters* so%ve" the prob%es o& powere"
&%ight* an" e6act%y what these creatures were

repti%es or bir"s

are aong
the .uestions scientists have pu,,%e" over.
Perhaps the %east controversia% assertion about the pterosaurs is that
they were repti%es. Their s'u%%s* pe%vises* an" hin" &eet are repti%ian. The
anatoy o& their wings suggests that they "i" not evo%ve into the c%ass o&
bir"s. 2n pterosaurs a great%y e%ongate" &ourth &inger o& each &ore%ib
supporte" a wing!%i'e ebrane. The other &ingers were short an" repti%ian*
with sharp c%aws. 2n bir"s the secon" &inger is the principa% strut o& the wing*
which consists priari%y o& &eathers. 2& the pterosaurs wa%'e" on a%% &ours* the
10 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
three short &ingers ay have been ep%oye" &or grasping. 8hen a pterosaur
wa%'e" or reaine" stationary* the &ourth &inger* an" with it the wing* cou%"
on%y turn upwar" in an e6ten"e" inverte" C!shape a%ong each si"e o& the
ania%

s bo"y.
The pterosaurs reseb%e" both bir"s an" bats in their overa%% structure
an" proportions. This is not surprising because the "esign o& any &%ying
vertebrate is sub5ect to aero"ynaic constraints. )oth the pterosaurs an" the
bir"s have ho%%ow bones* a &eature that represents a savings in weight. 2n the
bir"s* however* these bones are rein&orce" ore assive%y by interna% struts.
3%though sca%es typica%%y cover repti%es* the pterosaurs probab%y ha" hairy
coats. T. +. +u6%ey reasone" that &%ying vertebrates ust have been war!
b%oo"e" because &%ying ip%ies a high rate o& etabo%is* which in turn
ip%ies a high interna% teperature. +u6%ey specu%ate" that a coat o& hair
wou%" insu%ate against %oss o& bo"y heat an" ight strea%ine the bo"y to
re"uce "rag in &%ight. The recent "iscovery o& a pterosaur specien covere" in
%ong* "ense* an" re%ative%y thic' hair%i'e &ossi% ateria% was the &irst c%ear
evi"ence that his reasoning was correct.
;&&orts to e6p%ain how the pterosaurs becae airborne have %e" to
suggestions that they %aunche" these%ves by 5uping &ro c%i&&s* by "ropping
&ro trees* or even by rising into %ight win"s &ro the crests o& waves. ;ach
hypothesis has its "i&&icu%ties. The &irst wrong%y assues that the pterosaurs

hin" &eet reseb%e" a bat

s an" cou%" serve as hoo's by which the ania%

cou%" hang in preparation &or &%ight. The secon" hypothesis sees un%i'e%y
because %arge pterosaurs cou%" not have %an"e" in trees without "aaging
their wings. The thir" ca%%s &or high waves to channe% up"ra&ts. The win" that
a"e such waves however* ight have been too strong &or the pterosaurs to
contro% their &%ight once airborne.
1. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that scientists now genera%%y agree
that the
(3) enorous wingspan o& the pterosaurs enab%e" the to &%y great
"istances
()) structure o& the s'e%eton o& the pterosaurs suggests a c%ose
evo%utionary re%ationship to bats
(() &ossi% reains o& the pterosaurs revea% how they so%ve" the prob%e o&
powere" &%ight
(=) pterosaurs were repti%es
(;) pterosaurs wa%'e" on a%% &ours
4. The author views the i"ea that the pterosaurs becae airborne by rising
into %ight win"s create" by waves as
(3) revo%utionary
GMAT 11
()) un%i'e%y
(() unassai%ab%e
(=) probab%e
(;) out"ate"
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the s'e%eton o& a pterosaur can be
"istinguishe" &ro that o& a bir" by the
(3) si,e o& its wingspan
()) presence o& ho%%ow spaces in its bones
(() anatoic origin o& its wing strut
(=) presence o& hoo'%i'e pro5ections on its hin" &eet
(;) %ocation o& the shou%"er 5oint 5oining the wing to its bo"y
?. The i"eas attribute" to T. +. +u6%ey in the passage suggest that he wou%"
ost %i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) 3n ania%

s brain si,e has %itt%e bearing on its abi%ity to aster

cop%e6 behaviors.
()) 3n ania%

s appearance is o&ten in&%uence" by environenta%

re.uireents an" physica% capabi%ities.
(() 3nia%s within a given &ai%y group are un%i'e%y to change their
appearance "raatica%%y over a perio" o& tie.
(=) The origin o& &%ight in vertebrates was an acci"enta% "eve%opent
rather than the outcoe o& specia%i,ation or a"aptation.
(;) The pterosaurs shou%" be c%assi&ie" as bir"s* not repti%es.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is
characteristic o& the pterosaurs>
(3) They were unab%e to &o%" their wings when not in use.
()) They hung upsi"e "own &ro branches as bats "o be&ore &%ight.
(() They &%ew in or"er to capture prey.
(=) They were an ear%y stage in the evo%ution o& the bir"s.
(;) They %ive" priari%y in a &orest!%i'e habitat.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) -ew evi"ence is intro"uce" to support a tra"itiona% point o& view.
()) Three e6p%anations &or a phenoenon are presente"* an" each is
"ispute" by eans o& speci&ic in&oration.
(() Three hypotheses are out%ine"* an" evi"ence supporting each is
given.
(=) Recent "iscoveries are "escribe"* an" their ip%ications &or &uture
12 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
stu"y are pro5ecte".
(;) 3 suary o& the ateria% in the prece"ing paragraphs is presente"*
an" conc%usions are "rawn.
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that soe scientists be%ieve that
pterosaurs
(3) %ive" near %arge bo"ies o& water
()) ha" sharp teeth &or tearing &oo"
(() were attac'e" an" eaten by %arger repti%es
(=) ha" %onger tai%s than any bir"s
(;) consue" twice their weight "ai%y to aintain their bo"y teperature
Passage 0 (0/63)
+ow any rea%%y su&&er as a resu%t o& %abor ar'et prob%es> This is one
o& the ost critica% yet contentious socia% po%icy .uestions. 2n any ways* our
socia% statistics e6aggerate the "egree o& har"ship. #nep%oyent "oes not
have the sae "ire conse.uences to"ay as it "i" in the 1931

s when ost
o& the unep%oye" were priary brea"winners* when incoe an" earnings
were usua%%y uch c%oser to the argin o& subsistence* an" when there were
no countervai%ing socia% progras &or those &ai%ing in the %abor ar'et.
2ncreasing a&&%uence* the rise o& &ai%ies with ore than one wage earner* the
growing pre"oinance o& secon"ary earners aong the unep%oye"* an"
iprove" socia% we%&are protection have un.uestionab%y itigate" the
conse.uences o& 5ob%essness. ;arnings an" incoe "ata a%so overstate the
"iensions o& har"ship. 3ong the i%%ions with hour%y earnings at or be%ow
the iniu wage %eve%* the overwhe%ing a5ority are &ro u%tip%e!earner*
re%ative%y a&&%uent &ai%ies. @ost o& those counte" by the poverty statistics are
e%"er%y or han"icappe" or have &ai%y responsibi%ities which 'eep the out o&
the %abor &orce* so the poverty statistics are by no eans an accurate
in"icator o& %abor ar'et patho%ogies.
Det there are a%so any ways our socia% statistics un"erestiate the
"egree o& %abor!ar'et!re%ate" har"ship. The unep%oyent counts e6c%u"e
the i%%ions o& &u%%y ep%oye" wor'ers whose wages are so %ow that their
&ai%ies reain in poverty. Eow wages an" repeate" or pro%onge"
unep%oyent &re.uent%y interact to un"erine the capacity &or se%&!support.
$ince the nuber e6periencing 5ob%essness at soe tie "uring the year is
severa% ties the nuber unep%oye" in any onth* those who su&&er as a
resu%t o& &orce" i"%eness can e.ua% or e6cee" average annua% unep%oyent*
even though on%y a inority o& the 5ob%ess in any onth rea%%y su&&er. 7or every
person counte" in the onth%y unep%oyent ta%%ies* there is another wor'ing
part!tie because o& the inabi%ity to &in" &u%%!tie wor'* or e%se outsi"e the
%abor &orce but wanting a 5ob. 7ina%%y* incoe trans&ers in our country have
a%ways &ocuse" on the e%"er%y* "isab%e"* an" "epen"ent* neg%ecting the nee"s
GMAT 13
o& the wor'ing poor* so that the "raatic e6pansion o& cash an" in!'in"
trans&ers "oes not necessari%y ean that those &ai%ing in the %abor ar'et are
a"e.uate%y protecte".
3s a resu%t o& such contra"ictory evi"ence* it is uncertain whether those
su&&ering serious%y as a resu%t o& %abor ar'et prob%es nuber in the
hun"re"s o& thousan"s or the tens o& i%%ions* an"* hence* whether high %eve%s
o& 5ob%essness can be to%erate" or ust be countere" by 5ob creation an"
econoic stiu%us. There is on%y one area o& agreeent in this "ebate

that
the e6isting poverty* ep%oyent* an" earnings statistics are ina"e.uate &or
one their priary app%ications* easuring the conse.uences o& %abor ar'et
prob%es.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the principa% topic o& the passage>
(3) 8hat causes %abor ar'et patho%ogies that resu%t in su&&ering
()) 8hy incoe easures are iprecise in easuring "egrees o& poverty
(() 8hich o& the current%y use" statistica% proce"ures are the best &or
estiating the inci"ence o& har"ship that is "ue to unep%oyent
(=) 8here the areas o& agreeent are aong poverty* ep%oyent* an"
earnings &igures
(;) +ow socia% statistics give an unc%ear picture o& the "egree o& har"ship
cause" by %ow wages an" insu&&icient ep%oyent opportunities
4. The author uses

%abor ar'et prob%es

in %ines 1!4 to re&er to which

o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The overa%% causes o& poverty
()) =e&iciencies in the training o& the wor' &orce
(() Tra"e re%ationships aong pro"ucers o& goo"s
(=) $hortages o& 5obs provi"ing a"e.uate incoe
(;) $tri'es an" ina"e.uate supp%ies o& %abor
3. The author contrasts the 1931

s with the present in or"er to show that

(3) ore peop%e were unep%oye" in the 1931

s
()) unep%oyent now has %ess severe e&&ects
(() socia% progras are ore nee"e" now
(=) there now is a greater proportion o& e%"er%y an" han"icappe" peop%e
aong those in poverty
(;) poverty has increase" since the 1931

s
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing proposa%s best respon"s to the issues raise" by the
author>
(3) 2nnovative progras using u%tip%e approaches shou%" be set up to
re"uce the %eve% o& unep%oyent.
14 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) 3 coproise shou%" be &oun" between the positions o& those who
view 5ob%essness as an evi% greater than econoic contro% an" those
who ho%" the opposite view.
(() -ew statistica% in"ices shou%" be "eve%ope" to easure the "egree to
which unep%oyent an" ina"e.uate%y pai" ep%oyent cause
su&&ering.
(=) (onsi"eration shou%" be given to the ways in which statistics can act
as partia% causes o& the phenoena that they purport to easure.
(;) The %abor &orce shou%" be restructure" so that it correspon"s to the
range o& 5ob vacancies.
0. The author

s purpose in citing those who are repeate"%y unep%oye"

"uring a twe%ve!onth perio" is ost probab%y to show that
(3) there are severa% &actors that cause the payent o& %ow wages to
soe ebers o& the %abor &orce
()) unep%oyent statistics can un"erestiate the har"ship resu%ting
&ro 5ob%essness
(() recurrent ina"e.uacies in the %abor ar'et can e6ist an" can cause
har"ships &or in"ivi"ua% wor'ers
(=) a a5ority o& those who are 5ob%ess at any one tie to not su&&er
severe har"ship
(;) there are &ewer in"ivi"ua%s who are without 5obs at soe tie "uring a
year than wou%" be e6pecte" on the basis o& onth%y unep%oyent
&igures
6. The author states that the itigating e&&ect o& socia% progras invo%ving
incoe trans&ers on the incoe %eve% o& %ow!incoe peop%e is o&ten not &e%t
by
(3) the ep%oye" poor
()) "epen"ent chi%"ren in sing%e!earner &ai%ies
(() wor'ers who becoe "isab%e"
(=) retire" wor'ers
(;) &u%%!tie wor'ers who becoe unep%oye"
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one &actor that causes unep%oyent an"
earnings &igures to overpre"ict the aount o& econoic har"ship is the
(3) recurrence o& perio"s o& unep%oyent &or a group o& %ow!wage
wor'ers
()) possibi%ity that earnings ay be receive" &ro ore than one 5ob per
wor'er
(() &act that unep%oyent counts "o not inc%u"e those who wor' &or %ow
wages an" reain poor
GMAT 15
(=) estab%ishent o& a syste o& recor"!'eeping that a'es it possib%e to
copi%e poverty statistics
(;) preva%ence* aong %ow!wage wor'ers an" the unep%oye"* o&
ebers o& &ai%ies in which others are ep%oye"
8. The conc%usion state" in %ines 33!39 about the nuber o& peop%e who
su&&er as a resu%t o& &orce" i"%eness "epen"s priari%y on the point that
(3) in ties o& high unep%oyent* there are soe peop%e who "o not
reain unep%oye" &or %ong
()) the capacity &or se%&!support "epen"s on receiving o"erate!to!high
wages
(() those in &orce" i"%eness inc%u"e* besi"es the unep%oye"* both
un"erep%oye" part!tie wor'ers an" those not active%y see'ing
wor'
(=) at "i&&erent ties "uring the year* "i&&erent peop%e are unep%oye"
(;) any o& those who are a&&ecte" by unep%oyent are "epen"ents o&
unep%oye" wor'ers
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* is the best criticis o& the author

s
arguent concerning why poverty statistics cannot proper%y be use" to
show the e&&ects o& prob%es in the %abor ar'et>
(3) 3 short!ter increase in the nuber o& those in poverty can in"icate a
shortage o& 5obs because the basic nuber o& those unab%e to accept
ep%oyent reains appro6iate%y constant.
()) 7or those who are in poverty as a resu%t o& 5ob%essness* there are
socia% progras avai%ab%e that provi"e a iniu stan"ar" o& %iving.
(() Poverty statistics "o not consistent%y agree with earnings statistics*
when each is ta'en as a easure o& har"ship resu%ting &ro
unep%oyent.
(=) The e%"er%y an" han"icappe" categories inc%u"e any who previous%y
were ep%oye" in the %abor ar'et.
(;) $ince the %abor ar'et is g%oba% in nature* poor wor'ers in one country
are copeting with poor wor'ers in another with respect to the %eve%
o& wages an" the e6istence o& 5obs.
Passage 6 (6/63)
2n the eighteenth century* Aapan

s &eu"a% over%or"s* &ro the shogun to

the hub%est saurai* &oun" these%ves un"er &inancia% stress. 2n part* this
stress can be attribute" to the over%or"s

&ai%ure to a"5ust to a rapi"%y

e6pan"ing econoy* but the stress was a%so "ue to &actors beyon" the
over%or"s

contro%. (oncentration o& the saurai in cast%e!towns ha" acte"

as a stiu%us to tra"e. (oercia% e&&iciency* in turn* ha" put teptations in
the way o& buyers. $ince ost saurai ha" been re"uce" to i"%eness by
16 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
years o& peace* encourage" to engage in scho%arship an" artia% e6ercises or
to per&or a"inistrative tas's that too' %itt%e tie* it is not surprising that their
tastes an" habits grew e6pensive. 9ver%or"s

incoe* "espite the increase

in rice pro"uction aong their tenant &arers* &ai%e" to 'eep pace with their
e6penses. 3%though short&a%%s in over%or"s

incoe resu%te" a%ost as uch

&ro %a6ity aong their ta6 co%%ectors (the near%y inevitab%e outcoe o&
here"itary o&&ice!ho%"ing) as &ro their higher stan"ar"s o& %iving* a is&ortune
%i'e a &ire or &%oo"* bringing an increase in e6penses or a "rop in revenue*
cou%" put a "oain in "ebt to the city rice!bro'ers who han"%e" its &inances.
9nce in "ebt* neither the in"ivi"ua% saurai nor the shogun hise%& &oun" it
easy to recover.
2t was "i&&icu%t &or in"ivi"ua% saurai over%or"s to increase their incoe
because the aount o& rice that &arers cou%" be a"e to pay in ta6es was
not un%iite"* an" since the incoe o& Aapan

s centra% governent
consiste" in part o& ta6es co%%ecte" by the shogun &ro his huge "oain* the
governent too was constraine". There&ore* the To'ugawa shoguns began to
%oo' to other sources &or revenue. (ash pro&its &ro governent!owne" ines
were a%rea"y on the "ec%ine because the ost easi%y wor'e" "eposits o& si%ver
an" go%" ha" been e6hauste"* a%though "ebaseent o& the coinage ha"
copensate" &or the %oss. 9pening up new &ar%an" was a possibi%ity* but
ost o& what was suitab%e ha" a%rea"y been e6p%oite" an" &urther rec%aation
was technica%%y un&easib%e. =irect ta6ation o& the saurai these%ves wou%"
be po%itica%%y "angerous. This %e&t the shoguns on%y coerce as a potentia%
source o& governent incoe.
@ost o& the country

s wea%th* or so it seee"* was &in"ing its way into

the han"s o& city erchants. 2t appeare" reasonab%e that they shou%"
contribute part o& that revenue to ease the shogun

s bur"en o& &inancing the

state. 3 eans o& obtaining such revenue was soon &oun" by %evying &orce"
%oans* 'nown as goyo-kin: a%though these were not ta6es in the strict sense*
since they were irregu%ar in tiing an" arbitrary in aount* they were high in
yie%". #n&ortunate%y* they pushe" up prices. Thus* regrettab%y* the To'ugawa
shoguns

search &or so%vency &or the governent a"e it increasing%y

"i&&icu%t &or in"ivi"ua% Aapanese who %ive" on &i6e" stipen"s to a'e en"s
eet.
1. The passage is ost probab%y an e6cerpt &ro
(3) an econoic history o& Aapan
()) the eoirs o& a saurai warrior
(() a o"ern nove% about eighteenth!century Aapan
(=) an essay contrasting Aapanese &eu"a%is with its 8estern counterpart
(;) an intro"uction to a co%%ection o& Aapanese &o%'ta%es
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing &inancia% situations is ost ana%ogous to the
GMAT 17
&inancia% situation in which Aapan

s To'ugawa shoguns &oun"

these%ves in the eighteenth century>
(3) 3 sa%% business borrows heavi%y to invest in new e.uipent* but is
ab%e to pay o&& its "ebt ear%y when it is awar"e" a %ucrative
governent contract.
()) 7ire "estroys a sa%% business* but insurance covers the cost o&
rebui%"ing.
(() 3 sa%% business is turne" "own &or a %oan at a %oca% ban' because the
owners have no cre"it history.
(=) 3 sa%% business has to strugg%e to eet operating e6penses when its
pro&its "ecrease.
(;) 3 sa%% business is ab%e to cut bac' sharp%y on spen"ing through
greater coercia% e&&iciency an" thereby copensate &or a %oss o&
revenue.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the attitu"e o& the author towar" the
saurai "iscusse" in %ines 11!16>
(3) 8ar%y approving
()) @i%"%y sypathetic
(() )itter%y "isappointe"
(=) +arsh%y "is"ain&u%
(;) Pro&oun"%y shoc'e"
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the a5or reason &or the &inancia% prob%es
e6perience" by Aapan

s &eu"a% over%or"s in the eighteenth century was

that
(3) spen"ing ha" out"istance" incoe
()) tra"e ha" &a%%en o&&
(() pro&its &ro ining ha" "ec%ine"
(=) the coinage ha" been sharp%y "ebase"
(;) the saurai ha" concentrate" in cast%e!towns
0. The passage ip%ies that in"ivi"ua% saurai "i" not &in" it easy to recover
&ro "ebt &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) 3gricu%tura% pro"uction ha" increase".
()) Ta6es were irregu%ar in tiing an" arbitrary in aount.
(() The Aapanese governent ha" &ai%e" to a"5ust to the nee"s o& a
changing econoy.
(=) The "oains o& saurai over%or"s were becoing sa%%er an" poorer
as governent revenues increase".
(;) There was a %iit to the aount in ta6es that &arers cou%" be a"e to
18 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
pay.
6. The passage suggests that* in eighteenth!century Aapan* the o&&ice o& ta6
co%%ector
(3) was a source o& persona% pro&it to the o&&iceho%"er
()) was regar"e" with "erision by any Aapanese
(() reaine" within &ai%ies
(=) e6iste" on%y in cast%e!towns
(;) too' up ost o& the o&&iceho%"er

s tie
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing cou%" best be substitute" &or the wor"

This

in
%ine ?7 without changing the eaning o& the passage>
(3) The search o& Aapan

s To'ugawa shoguns &or so%vency

()) The iportance o& coerce in &eu"a% Aapan
(() The un&airness o& the ta6 structure in eighteenth century Aapan
(=) The "i&&icu%ty o& increasing governent incoe by other eans
(;) The "i&&icu%ty e6perience" by both in"ivi"ua% saurai an" the shogun
hise%& in e6tricating these%ves &ro "ebt
8. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing was the priary reason
why the To'ugawa shoguns turne" to city erchants &or he%p in &inancing
the state>
(3) 3 series o& cost%y wars ha" "ep%ete" the nationa% treasury.
()) @ost o& the country

s wea%th appeare" to be in city erchants

han"s.
(() Aapan ha" su&&ere" a series o& econoic reversa%s "ue to natura%
"isasters such as &%oo"s.
(=) The erchants were a%rea"y heavi%y in"ebte" to the shoguns.
(;) 7urther rec%aation o& %an" wou%" not have been econoica%%y
a"vantageous.
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the actions o& the To'ugawa shoguns in their
search &or so%vency &or the governent were regrettab%e because those
actions
(3) raise" the cost o& %iving by pushing up prices
()) resu%te" in the e6haustion o& the ost easi%y wor'e" "eposits o& si%ver
an" go%"
(() were &ar %ower in yie%" than ha" origina%%y been anticipate"
(=) "i" not succee" in re"ucing governent spen"ing
(;) acte" as a "eterrent to tra"e
Passage 7 (7/63)
GMAT 19
)etween the eighth an" e%eventh centuries 3. =.* the )y,antine ;pire
stage" an a%ost unpara%%e%e" econoic an" cu%tura% reviva%* a recovery that
is a%% the ore stri'ing because it &o%%owe" a %ong perio" o& severe interna%
"ec%ine. )y the ear%y eighth century* the epire ha" %ost rough%y two!thir"s o&
the territory it ha" possesse" in the year 611* an" its reaining area was
being rai"e" by 3rabs an" )u%garians* who at ties threatene" to ta'e
(onstantinop%e an" e6tinguish the epire a%together. The wea%th o& the state
an" its sub5ects was great%y "iinishe"* an" artistic an" %iterary pro"uction
ha" virtua%%y cease". )y the ear%y e%eventh century* however* the epire ha"
regaine" a%ost ha%& o& its %ost possessions* its new &rontiers were secure* an"
its in&%uence e6ten"e" &ar beyon" its bor"ers. The econoy ha" recovere"*
the treasury was &u%%* an" art an" scho%arship ha" a"vance".
To consi"er the )y,antine i%itary* cu%tura%* an" econoic a"vances as
"i&&erentiate" aspects o& a sing%e phenoenon is reasonab%e. 3&ter a%%* these
three &ors o& progress have gone together in a nuber o& states an"
civi%i,ations. Roe un"er 3ugustus an" &i&th!century 3thens provi"e the ost
obvious e6ap%es in anti.uity. @oreover* an e6aination o& the apparent
se.uentia% connections aong i%itary* econoic* an" cu%tura% &ors o&
progress ight he%p e6p%ain the "ynaics o& historica% change.
The coon e6p%anation o& these apparent connections in the case o&
)y,antiu wou%" run %i'e this< when the epire ha" turne" bac' eney rai"s
on its own territory an" ha" begun to rai" an" con.uer eney territory*
)y,antine resources natura%%y e6pan"e" an" ore oney becae avai%ab%e
to patroni,e art an" %iterature. There&ore* )y,antine i%itary achieveents %e"
to econoic a"vances* which in turn %e" to cu%tura% reviva%.
-o "oubt this hypothetica% pattern "i" app%y at ties "uring the course o&
the recovery. Det it is not c%ear that i%itary a"vances invariab%y cae &irst*
econoic a"vances secon"* an" inte%%ectua% a"vances thir". 2n the 861

s the
)y,antine ;pire began to recover &ro 3rab incursions so that by 874 the
i%itary ba%ance with the 3bbasi" (a%iphate ha" been peranent%y a%tere" in
the epire

s &avor. The beginning o& the epire

s econoic reviva%*
however* can be p%ace" between 811 an" 831. 7ina%%y* the )y,antine reviva%
o& %earning appears to have begun even ear%ier. 3 nuber o& notab%e scho%ars
an" writers appeare" by 788 an"* by the %ast "eca"e o& the eighth century* a
cu%tura% reviva% was in &u%% b%oo* a reviva% that %aste" unti% the &a%% o&
(onstantinop%e in 1?03. Thus the coon%y e6pecte" or"er o& i%itary reviva%
&o%%owe" by econoic an" then by cu%tura% recovery was reverse" in
)y,antiu. 2n &act* the reviva% o& )y,antine %earning ay itse%& have in&%uence"
the subse.uent econoic an" i%itary e6pansion.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The )y,antine ;pire was a uni.ue case in which the usua% or"er o&
i%itary an" econoic reviva% prece"ing cu%tura% reviva% was reverse".
20 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) The econoic* cu%tura%* an" i%itary reviva% in the )y,antine ;pire
between the eighth an" e%eventh centuries was sii%ar in its or"er to
the se.uence o& reviva%s in 3ugustan Roe an" &i&th century 3thens.
(() 3&ter 811 )y,antine econoic recovery spurre" a i%itary an"* %ater*
cu%tura% e6pansion that %aste" unti% 1?03.
(=) The eighth!century reviva% o& )y,antine %earning is an ine6p%icab%e
phenoenon* an" its econoic an" i%itary precursors have yet to be
"iscovere".
(;) The reviva% o& the )y,antine ;pire between the eighth an" e%eventh
centuries shows cu%tura% rebirth prece"ing econoic an" i%itary
reviva%* the reverse o& the coon%y accepte" or"er o& progress.
4. The priary purpose o& the secon" paragraph is which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) To estab%ish the uni.ueness o& the )y,antine reviva%
()) To show that 3ugustan Roe an" &i&th!century 3thens are e6ap%es o&
cu%tura%* econoic* an" i%itary e6pansion against which a%%
subse.uent cases ust be easure"
(() To suggest that cu%tura%* econoic* an" i%itary a"vances have ten"e"
to be c%ose%y interre%ate" in "i&&erent societies
(=) To argue that* whi%e the reviva%s o& 3ugustan Roe an" &i&th!century
3thens were sii%ar* they are unre%ate" to other historica% e6ap%es
(;) To in"icate that* wherever possib%e* historians shou%" see' to a'e
coparisons with the ear%iest chrono%ogica% e6ap%es o& reviva%
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that by the e%eventh century the
)y,antine i%itary &orces
(3) ha" reache" their pea' an" begun to "ec%ine
()) ha" e%iinate" the )u%garian ary
(() were coparab%e in si,e to the ary o& Roe un"er 3ugustus
(=) were strong enough to withstan" the 3bbasi" (a%iphate

s i%itary
&orces
(;) ha" achieve" contro% o& )y,antine governenta% structures
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the )y,antine ;pire sustaine"
signi&icant territoria% %osses
(3) in 611
()) "uring the seventh century
(() a century a&ter the cu%tura% achieveents o& the )y,antine ;pire ha"
been %ost
(=) soon a&ter the reviva% o& )y,antine %earning
(;) in the century a&ter 873
GMAT 21
0. 2n the thir" paragraph* the author ost probab%y provi"es an e6p%anation
o& the apparent connections aong econoic* i%itary* an" cu%tura%
"eve%opent in or"er to
(3) suggest that the process o& reviva% in )y,antiu accor"s with this
o"e%
()) set up an or"er o& events that is then shown to be not genera%%y
app%icab%e to the case o& )y,antiu
(() cast aspersions on tra"itiona% historica% scho%arship about )y,antiu
(=) suggest that )y,antiu represents a case &or which no historica%
prece"ent e6ists
(;) argue that i%itary con.uest is the paraount e%eent in the growth o&
epires
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the author ention as crucia% evi"ence
concerning the anner in which the )y,antine reviva% began>
(3) The )y,antine i%itary reviva% o& the 861

s %e" to econoic an"

cu%tura% a"vances.
()) The )y,antine cu%tura% reviva% %aste" unti% 1?03.
(() The )y,antine econoic recovery began in the 911

s.
(=) The reviva% o& )y,antine %earning began towar" the en" o& the eighth
century.
(;) )y the ear%y e%eventh century the )y,antine ;pire ha" regaine"
uch o& its %ost territory.
7. 3ccor"ing to the author*

The coon e6p%anation

(%ine 48) o&

connections between econoic* i%itary* an" cu%tura% "eve%opent is
(3) revo%utionary an" too new to have been app%ie" to the history o& the
)y,antine ;pire
()) reasonab%e* but an anti.uate" theory o& the nature o& progress
(() not app%icab%e to the )y,antine reviva% as a who%e* but "oes perhaps
accurate%y "escribe %iite" perio"s "uring the reviva%
(=) e.ua%%y app%icab%e to the )y,antine case as a who%e an" to the history
o& i%itary* econoic* an" cu%tura% a"vances in ancient Breece an"
Roe
(;) essentia%%y not he%p&u%* because i%itary* econoic* an" cu%tura%
a"vances are part o& a sing%e phenoenon
Passage 8 (8/63)
Cirtua%%y everything astronoers 'nown about ob5ects outsi"e the so%ar
syste is base" on the "etection o& photons

.uanta o& e%ectroagnetic

ra"iation. Det there is another &or o& ra"iation that pereates the universe<
neutrinos. 8ith (as its nae ip%ies) no e%ectric charge* an" neg%igib%e ass*
22 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the neutrino interacts with other partic%es so rare%y that a neutrino can cross
the entire universe* even traversing substantia% aggregations o& atter*
without being absorbe" or even "e&%ecte". -eutrinos can thus escape &ro
regions o& space where %ight an" other 'in"s o& e%ectroagnetic ra"iation are
b%oc'e" by atter. 7urtherore* neutrinos carry with the in&oration about
the site an" circustances o& their pro"uction< there&ore* the "etection o&
cosic neutrinos cou%" provi"e new in&oration about a wi"e variety o&
cosic phenoena an" about the history o& the universe.
)ut how can scientists "etect a partic%e that interacts so in&re.uent%y with
other atter> Twenty!&ive years passe" between Pau%i

s hypothesis that the

neutrino e6iste" an" its actua% "etection< since then virtua%%y a%% research with
neutrinos has been with neutrinos create" arti&icia%%y in %arge partic%e
acce%erators an" stu"ie" un"er neutrino icroscopes. )ut a neutrino
te%escope* capab%e o& "etecting cosic neutrinos* is "i&&icu%t to construct. -o
apparatus can "etect neutrinos un%ess it is e6tree%y assive* because great
ass is synonyous with huge nubers o& nuc%eons (neutrons an" protons)*
an" the ore assive the "etector* the greater the probabi%ity o& one o& its
nuc%eon

s reacting with a neutrino. 2n a""ition* the apparatus ust be

su&&icient%y shie%"e" &ro the inter&ering e&&ects o& other partic%es.
7ortunate%y* a group o& astrophysicists has propose" a eans o&
"etecting cosic neutrinos by harnessing the ass o& the ocean. -ae"
=#@3-=* &or =eep #n"erwater @uon an" -eutrino =etector* the pro5ect ca%%s
&or p%acing an array o& %ight sensors at a "epth o& &ive 'i%oeters un"er the
ocean sur&ace. The "etecting e"iu is the seawater itse%&< when a neutrino
interacts with a partic%e in an ato o& seawater* the resu%t is a casca"e o&
e%ectrica%%y charge" partic%es an" a &%ash o& %ight that can be "etecte" by the
sensors. The &ive 'i%oeters o& seawater above the sensors wi%% shie%" the
&ro the inter&ering e&&ects o& other high!energy partic%es raining "own through
the atosphere.
The strongest otivation &or the =#@3-= pro5ect is that it wi%% e6p%oit an
iportant source o& in&oration about the universe. The e6tension o&
astronoy &ro visib%e %ight to ra"io waves to 6!rays an" gaa rays never
&ai%e" to %ea" to the "iscovery o& unusua% ob5ects such as ra"io ga%a6ies*
.uasars* an" pu%sars. ;ach o& these "iscoveries cae as a surprise. -eutrino
astronoy wi%% "oubt%ess bring its own share o& surprises.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best suari,es the passage as a who%e>
(3) 3t the Thresho%" o& -eutrino 3stronoy
()) -eutrinos an" the +istory o& the #niverse
(() The (reation an" $tu"y o& -eutrinos
(=) The =#@3-= $yste an" +ow 2t 8or's
(;) The Properties o& the -eutrino
GMAT 23
4. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing neutrino astronoy
wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) -eutrino astronoy wi%% superse"e a%% present &ors o& astronoy.
()) -eutrino astronoy wi%% be aban"one" i& the =#@3-= pro5ect &ai%s.
(() -eutrino astronoy can be e6pecte" to %ea" to a5or brea'throughs
in astronoy.
(=) -eutrino astronoy wi%% "isc%ose phenoena that wi%% be ore
surprising than past "iscoveries.
(;) -eutrino astronoy wi%% a%ways be characteri,e" by a %arge tie %ag
between hypothesis an" e6perienta% con&iration.
3. 2n the %ast paragraph* the author "escribes the "eve%opent o& astronoy
in or"er to
(3) suggest that the potentia% &in"ings o& neutrino astronoy can be seen
as part o& a series o& astronoica% successes
()) i%%ustrate the ro%e o& surprise in scienti&ic "iscovery
(() "eonstrate the e&&ectiveness o& the =#@3-= apparatus in "etecting
neutrinos
(=) nae soe cosic phenoena that neutrino astronoy wi%% i%%uinate
(;) contrast the otivation o& ear%ier astronoers with that o& the
astrophysicists wor'ing on the =#@3-= pro5ect
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one a"vantage that neutrinos have &or stu"ies
in astronoy is that they
(3) have been "etecte" &or the %ast twenty!&ive years
()) possess a variab%e e%ectric charge
(() are usua%%y e6tree%y assive
(=) carry in&oration about their history with the
(;) are very sii%ar to other e%ectroagnetic partic%es
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the priary use o& the apparatus entione" in
%ines 4?!34 wou%" be to
(3) increase the ass o& a neutrino
()) interpret the in&oration neutrinos carry with the
(() stu"y the interna% structure o& a neutrino
(=) see neutrinos in "istant regions o& space
(;) "etect the presence o& cosic neutrinos
6. The passage states that interactions between neutrinos an" other atter
are
(3) rare
24 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) arti&icia%
(() un"etectab%e
(=) unpre"ictab%e
(;) ha,ar"ous
7. The passage entions which o& the &o%%owing as a reason that neutrinos
are har" to "etect>
(3) Their pervasiveness in the universe
()) Their abi%ity to escape &ro "i&&erent regions o& space
(() Their inabi%ity to penetrate "ense atter
(=) The sii%arity o& their structure to that o& nuc%eons
(;) The in&re.uency o& their interaction with other atter
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the interaction o& a neutrino with other atter
can pro"uce
(3) partic%es that are neutra% an" assive
()) a &or o& ra"iation that pereates the universe
(() inaccurate in&oration about the site an" circustances o& the
neutrino

s pro"uction
(=) charge" partic%es an" %ight
(;) a situation in which %ight an" other &ors o& e%ectroagnetic ra"iation
are b%oc'e"
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one o& the etho"s use" to estab%ish the
properties o& neutrinos was
(3) "etection o& photons
()) observation o& the interaction o& neutrinos with gaa rays
(() observation o& neutrinos that were arti&icia%%y create"
(=) easureent o& neutrinos that interacte" with partic%es o& seawater
(;) e6perients with e%ectroagnetic ra"iation
Passage 9 (9/63)
@ost econoists in the #nite" $tates see captivate" by the spe%% o& the
&ree ar'et. (onse.uent%y* nothing sees goo" or nora% that "oes not
accor" with the re.uireents o& the &ree ar'et. 3 price that is "eterine" by
the se%%er or* &or that atter* estab%ishe" by anyone other than the aggregate
o& consuers sees pernicious. 3ccor"ing%y* it re.uires a a5or act o& wi%% to
thin' o& price!&i6ing (the "eterination o& prices by the se%%er) as both

nora%

an" having a va%uab%e econoic &unction. 2n &act* price!&i6ing is

nora% in a%% in"ustria%i,e" societies because the in"ustria% syste itse%&
provi"es* as an e&&ort%ess conse.uence o& its own "eve%opent* the price!
&i6ing that it re.uires. @o"ern in"ustria% p%anning re.uires an" rewar"s great
GMAT 25
si,e. +ence* a coparative%y sa%% nuber o& %arge &irs wi%% be copeting &or
the sae group o& consuers. That each %arge &ir wi%% act with consi"eration
o& its own nee"s an" thus avoi" se%%ing its pro"ucts &or ore than its
copetitors charge is coon%y recogni,e" by a"vocates o& &ree!ar'et
econoic theories. )ut each %arge &ir wi%% a%so act with &u%% consi"eration o&
the nee"s that it has in coon with the other %arge &irs copeting &or the
sae custoers. ;ach %arge &ir wi%% thus avoi" signi&icant price!cutting*
because price!cutting wou%" be pre5u"icia% to the coon interest in a stab%e
"ean" &or pro"ucts. @ost econoists "o not see price!&i6ing when it occurs
because they e6pect it to be brought about by a nuber o& e6p%icit
agreeents aong %arge &irs: it is not.
@oreover* those econoists who argue that a%%owing the &ree ar'et to
operate without inter&erence is the ost e&&icient etho" o& estab%ishing prices
have not consi"ere" the econoies o& non!socia%ist countries other than the
#nite" states. These econoies ep%oy intentiona% price!&i6ing* usua%%y in an
overt &ashion. 7ora% price!&i6ing by carte% an" in&ora% price!&i6ing by
agreeents covering the ebers o& an in"ustry are coonp%ace. 8ere
there soething pecu%iar%y e&&icient about the &ree ar'et an" ine&&icient about
price!&i6ing* the countries that have avoi"e" the &irst an" use" the secon"
wou%" have su&&ere" "rastica%%y in their econoic "eve%opent. There is no
in"ication that they have.
$ocia%ist in"ustry a%so wor's within a &raewor' o& contro%%e" prices. 2n
the ear%y 1971

s* the $oviet #nion began to give &irs an" in"ustries soe

o& the &%e6ibi%ity in a"5usting prices that a ore in&ora% evo%ution has accor"e"
the capita%ist syste. ;conoists in the #nite" $tates have hai%e" the change
as a estab%ishe" by a &ree ar'et over which they e6ercise %itt%e in&%uence than
are capita%ist &irs: rather* $oviet &irs have been given the power to &i6
prices.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute the theory that the &ree ar'et p%ays a use&u% ro%e in the
"eve%opent o& in"ustria%i,e" societies
()) suggest etho"s by which econoists an" ebers o& the
governent o& the #nite" $tates can recogni,e an" cobat price!
&i6ing by %arge &irs
(() show that in in"ustria%i,e" societies price!&i6ing an" the operation o&
the &ree ar'et are not on%y copatib%e but a%so utua%%y bene&icia%
(=) e6p%ain the various ways in which in"ustria%i,e" societies can &i6 prices
in or"er to stabi%i,e the &ree ar'et
(;) argue that price!&i6ing* in one &or or another* is an inevitab%e part o&
an" bene&it to the econoy o& any in"ustria%i,e" society
4. The passage provi"es in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
26 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&o%%owing .uestions about price!&i6ing>
2. 8hat are soe o& the ways in which prices can be &i6e">
22. 7or what pro"ucts is price!&i6ing %i'e%y to be ore pro&itab%e that the
operation o& the &ree ar'et>
222. 2s price!&i6ing ore coon in socia%ist in"ustria%i,e" societies or in
non!socia%ist in"ustria%i,e" societies>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
3. The author

s attitu"e towar"

@ost econoists in the #nite"

$tates

(%ine 1) can best be "escribe" as

(3) spite&u% an" envious
()) scorn&u% an" "enunciatory
(() critica% an" con"escen"ing
(=) abiva%ent but "e&erentia%
(;) uncertain but intereste"
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the author

s arguent that a price &i6e" by the

se%%er

sees pernicious

(%ine 7) because
(3) peop%e "o not have con&i"ence in %arge &irs
()) peop%e "o not e6pect the governent to regu%ate prices
(() ost econoists be%ieve that consuers as a group shou%" "eterine
prices
(=) ost econoists associate &i6e" prices with counist an" socia%ist
econoies
(;) ost econoists be%ieve that no one group shou%" "eterine prices
0. The suggestion in the passage that price!&i6ing in in"ustria%i,e" societies
is nora% arises &ro the author

s stateent that price!&i6ing is

(3) a pro&itab%e resu%t o& econoic "eve%opent
()) an inevitab%e resu%t o& the in"ustria% syste
(() the resu%t o& a nuber o& care&u%%y organi,e" "ecisions
(=) a phenoenon coon to in"ustria%i,e" an" non!in"ustria%i,e"
societies
(;) a phenoenon best achieve" cooperative%y by governent an"
in"ustry
6. 3ccor"ing to the author* price!&i6ing in non!socia%ist countries is o&ten
GMAT 27
(3) acci"enta% but pro"uctive
()) i%%ega% but use&u%
(() %ega% an" innovative
(=) tra"itiona% an" rigi"
(;) intentiona% an" wi"esprea"
7. 3ccor"ing to the author* what is the resu%t o& the $oviet #nion

s change
in econoic po%icy in the 1971

s>
(3) $oviet &irs show greater pro&it.
()) $oviet &irs have %ess contro% over the &ree ar'et.
(() $oviet &irs are ab%e to a"5ust to techno%ogica% a"vances.
(=) $oviet &irs have soe authority to &i6 prices.
(;) $oviet &irs are ore responsive to the &ree ar'et.
8. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the behavior o& %arge
&irs in in"ustria%i,e" societies wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) The "irectors o& %arge &irs wi%% continue to anticipate the "ean" &or
pro"ucts.
()) The "irectors o& %arge &irs are %ess intereste" in achieving a
pre"ictab%e %eve% o& pro&it than in achieving a %arge pro&it.
(() The "irectors o& %arge &irs wi%% strive to re"uce the costs o& their
pro"ucts.
(=) @any "irectors o& %arge &irs be%ieve that the governent shou%"
estab%ish the prices that wi%% be charge" &or pro"ucts.
(;) @any "irectors o& %arge &irs be%ieve that the price charge" &or
pro"ucts is %i'e%y to increase annua%%y.
9. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) pre"icting the conse.uences o& a practice
()) critici,ing a point o& view
(() ca%%ing attention to recent "iscoveries
(=) proposing a topic &or research
(;) suari,ing con&%icting opinions
Passage 11 (11/63)
(a&&eine* the stiu%ant in co&&ee* has been ca%%e"

the ost wi"e%y use"

psychoactive substance on ;arth.

$ny"er* =a%y an" )runs have recent%y

propose" that ca&&eine a&&ect behavior by countering the activity in the huan
brain o& a natura%%y occurring cheica% ca%%e" a"enosine. 3"enosine nora%%y
"epresses neuron &iring in any areas o& the brain. 2t apparent%y "oes this by
inhibiting the re%ease o& neurotransitters* cheica%s that carry nerve
28 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ipu%ses &ro one neuron to the ne6t. Ei'e any other agents that a&&ect
neuron &iring* a"enosine ust &irst bin" to speci&ic receptors on neurona%
ebranes. There are at %east two c%asses o& these receptors* which have
been "esignate" 3
1
an" 3
4
. $ny"er et a% propose that ca&&eine* which is
structura%%y sii%ar to a"enosine* is ab%e to bin" to both types o& receptors*
which prevents a"enosine &ro attaching there an" a%%ows the neurons to &ire
ore rea"i%y than they otherwise wou%".
7or any years* ca&&eine

s e&&ects have been attribute" to its inhibition

o& the pro"uction o& phospho"iesterase* an en,ye that brea's "own the
cheica% ca%%e" cyc%ic 3@P. 3 nuber o& neurotransitters e6ert their e&&ects
by &irst increasing cyc%ic 3@P concentrations in target neurons. There&ore*
pro%onge" perio"s at the e%evate" concentrations* as ight be brought about
by a phospho"iesterase inhibitor* cou%" %ea" to a greater aount o& neuron
&iring an"* conse.uent%y* to behaviora% stiu%ation. )ut $ny"er et a% point out
that the ca&&eine concentrations nee"e" to inhibit the pro"uction o&
phospho"iesterase in the brain are uch higher than those that pro"uce
stiu%ation. @oreover* other copoun"s that b%oc' phospho"iesterase

s
activity are not stiu%ants.
To buttress their case that ca&&eine acts instea" by preventing a"enosine
bin"ing* $ny"er et a% copare" the stiu%atory e&&ects o& a series o& ca&&eine
"erivatives with their abi%ity to "is%o"ge a"enosine &ro its receptors in the
brains o& ice.

2n genera%*

they reporte"*

the abi%ity o& the copoun"s

to copete at the receptors corre%ates with their abi%ity to stiu%ate %ocootion
in the ouse: i.e.* the higher their capacity to bin" at the receptors* the higher
their abi%ity to stiu%ate %ocootion.

Theophy%%ine* a c%ose structura% re%ative

o& ca&&eine an" the a5or stiu%ant in tea* was one o& the ost e&&ective
copoun"s in both regar"s.
There were soe apparent e6ceptions to the genera% corre%ation
observe" between a"enosine!receptor bin"ing an" stiu%ation. 9ne o& these
was a copoun" ca%%e" 3!isobuty%!1!ethy%6anthine (2)@F)* which boun"
very we%% but actua%%y "epresse" ouse %ocootion. $ny"er et a% suggests
that this is not a a5or stub%ing b%oc' to their hypothesis. The prob%e is that
the copoun" has i6e" e&&ects in the brain* a not unusua% occurrence with
psychoactive "rugs. ;ven ca&&eine* which is genera%%y 'nown on%y &or its
stiu%atory e&&ects* "isp%ays this property* "epressing ouse %ocootion at
very %ow concentrations an" stiu%ating it at higher ones.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss a p%an &or investigation o& a phenoenon that is not yet &u%%y
un"erstoo"
()) present two e6p%anations o& a phenoenon an" reconci%e the
"i&&erences between the
(() suari,e two theories an" suggest a thir" theory that overcoes the
GMAT 29
prob%es encountere" in the &irst two
(=) "escribe an a%ternative hypothesis an" provi"e evi"ence an"
arguents that support it
(;) cha%%enge the va%i"ity o& a theory by e6posing the inconsistencies an"
contra"ictions in it
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the theory propose" by
$ny"er et a%>
(3) 3t very %ow concentrations in the huan brain* both ca&&eine an"
theophy%%ine ten" to have "epressive rather than stiu%atory e&&ects
on huan behavior.
()) The abi%ity o& ca&&eine "erivatives at very %ow concentrations to
"is%o"ge a"enosine &ro its receptors in ouse brains corre%ates we%%
with their abi%ity to stiu%ate ouse %ocootion at these %ow
concentrations.
(() The concentration o& cyc%ic 3@P in target neurons in the huan brain
that %ea"s to increase" neuron &iring can be pro"uce" by severa%
"i&&erent phospho"iesterase inhibitors in a""ition to ca&&eine.
(=) The concentration o& ca&&eine re.uire" to "is%o"ge a"enosine &ro its
receptors in the huan brain is uch greater than the concentration
that pro"uces behaviora% stiu%ation in huans.
(;) The concentration o& 2)@F re.uire" to "is%o"ge a"enosine &ro its
receptors in ouse brains is uch sa%%er than the concentration that
stiu%ates %ocootion in the ouse.
3. 3ccor"ing so $ny"er et a%* ca&&eine "i&&ers &ro a"enosine in that ca&&eine
(3) stiu%ates behavior in the ouse an" in huans* whereas a"enosine
stiu%ates behavior in huans on%y
()) has i6e" e&&ects in the brain* whereas a"enosine has on%y a
stiu%atory e&&ect
(() increases cyc%ic 3@P concentrations in target neurons* whereas
a"enosine "ecreases such concentrations
(=) perits re%ease o& neurotransitters when it is boun" to a"enosine
receptors* whereas a"enosine inhibits such re%ease
(;) inhibits both neuron &iring an" the pro"uction o& phospho"iesterase
when there is a su&&icient concentration in the brain* whereas
a"enosine inhibits on%y neuron &iring
?. 2n response to e6perienta% resu%ts concerning 2)@F* $ny"er et a%
conten"e" that it is not uncoon &or psychoactive "rugs to have
(3) i6e" e&&ects in the brain
()) inhibitory e&&ects on en,yes in the brain
30 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() c%ose structura% re%ationships with ca&&eine
(=) "epressive e&&ects on ouse %ocootion
(;) the abi%ity to "is%o"ge ca&&eine &ro receptors in the brain
0. The passage suggests that $ny"er et a% be%ieve that i& the o%"er theory
concerning ca&&eine

s e&&ects were correct* which o& the &o%%owing wou%"

have to be the case>
2. 3%% neurotransitters wou%" increase the short!ter concentration o&
cyc%ic 3@P in target neurons.
22. $ubstances other than ca&&eine that inhibit the pro"uction o&
phospho"iesterase wou%" be stiu%ants.
222. 3%% concentration %eve%s o& ca&&eine that are high enough to pro"uce
stiu%ation wou%" a%so inhibit the pro"uction o& phospho"iesterase.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
6. 3ccor"ing to $ny"er et a%* a%% o& the &o%%owing copoun"s can bin" to
speci&ic receptors in the brain ;F(;PT
(3) 2)@F
()) ca&&eine
(() a"enosine
(=) theophy%%ine
(;) phospho"iesterase
7. $ny"er et a% suggest that ca&&eine

s abi%ity to bin" to 3
1
an" 3
4
receptors
can be at %east partia%%y attribute" to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The cheica% re%ationship between ca&&eine an" phospho"iesterase
()) The structura% re%ationship between ca&&eine an" a"enosine
(() The structura% sii%arity between ca&&eine an" neurotransitters
(=) The abi%ity o& ca&&eine to stiu%ate behavior
(;) The natura% occurrence o& ca&&eine an" a"enosine in the brain
8. The author .uotes $ny"er et a% in %ines 38!?3 ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) revea% soe o& the assuptions un"er%ying their theory
()) suari,e a a5or &in"ing o& their e6perients
(() point out that their e6perients were %iite" to the ouse
(=) in"icate that their e6perients resu%te" on%y in genera% corre%ations
(;) re&ute the ob5ections a"e by supporters o& the o%"er theory
GMAT 31
9. The %ast paragraph o& the passage per&ors which o& the &o%%owing
&unctions>
(3) =escribes a "iscon&iring e6perienta% resu%t an" reports the
e6p%anation given by $ny"er et a% in an attept to reconci%e this resu%t
with their theory.
()) $peci&ies the basis &or the corre%ation observe" by $ny"er et a% an"
presents an e6p%anation in an attept to a'e the corre%ation
consistent with the operation o& psychoactive "rugs other than
ca&&eine.
(() ;%aborates the "escription o& the corre%ation observe" by $ny"er et a%
an" suggests an a""itiona% e6p%anation in an attept to a'e the
corre%ation consistent with the o%"er theory.
(=) Reports inconsistent e6perienta% "ata an" "escribes the etho"
$ny"er et a% wi%% use to reana%y,e this "ata.
(;) Provi"es an e6ap%e o& the hypothesis propose" by $ny"er et a% an"
re%ates this e6ap%e to ca&&eine

s properties.
Passage 11 (11/63)
3rchaeo%ogy as a pro&ession &aces two a5or prob%es. 7irst* it is the
poorest o& the poor. 9n%y pa%try sus are avai%ab%e &or e6cavating an" even
%ess is avai%ab%e &or pub%ishing the resu%ts an" preserving the sites once
e6cavate". Det archaeo%ogists "ea% with price%ess ob5ects every "ay. $econ"*
there is the prob%e o& i%%ega% e6cavation* resu%ting in useu!.ua%ity pieces
being so%" to the highest bi""er.
2 wou%" %i'e to a'e an outrageous suggestion that wou%" at one stro'e
provi"e &un"s &or archaeo%ogy an" re"uce the aount o& i%%ega% "igging. 2
wou%" propose that scienti&ic archeo%ogica% e6pe"itions an" governenta%
authorities se%% e6cavate" arti&acts on the open ar'et. $uch sa%es wou%"
provi"e substantia% &un"s &or the e6cavation an" preservation o&
archaeo%ogica% sites an" the pub%ication o& resu%ts. 3t the sae tie* they
wou%" brea' the i%%ega% e6cavator

s grip on the ar'et* thereby "ecreasing

the in"uceent to engage in i%%ega% activities.
Dou ight ob5ect that pro&essiona%s e6cavate to ac.uire 'now%e"ge* not
oney. @oreover* ancient arti&acts are part o& our g%oba% cu%tura% heritage*
which shou%" be avai%ab%e &or a%% to appreciate* not so%" to the highest bi""er. 2
agree. $e%% nothing that has uni.ue artistic erit or scienti&ic va%ue. )ut* you
ight rep%y everything that coes out o& the groun" has scienti&ic va%ue. +ere
we part copany. Theoretica%%y* you ay be correct in c%aiing that every
arti&act has potentia% scienti&ic va%ue. Practica%%y* you are wrong.
2 re&er to the thousan"s o& pottery vesse%s an" ancient %aps that are
essentia%%y "up%icates o& one another. 2n one sa%% e6cavation in (yprus*
archaeo%ogists recent%y uncovere" 4*111 virtua%%y in"istinguishab%e sa%% 5ugs
32 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
in a sing%e courtyar"* ;ven precious roya% sea% ipressions 'nown as
l

melekh han"%es have been &oun" in abun"ance

ore than ?*111

e6ap%es so &ar.
The baseents o& useus are sip%y not %arge enough to store the
arti&acts that are %i'e%y to be "iscovere" in the &uture. There is not enough
oney even to cata%ogue the &in"s: as a resu%t* they cannot be &oun" again
an" becoe as inaccessib%e as i& they ha" never been "iscovere". 2n"ee"*
with the he%p o& a coputer* so%" arti&acts cou%" be ore accessib%e than are
the pieces store" in bu%ging useu baseents. Prior to sa%e* each cou%" be
photographe" an" the %ist o& the purchasers cou%" be aintaine" on the
coputer. 3 purchaser cou%" even be re.uire" to agree to return the piece i& it
shou%" becoe nee"e" &or scienti&ic purposes.
2t wou%" be unrea%istic to suggest that i%%ega% "igging wou%" stop i& arti&acts
were so%" on the open ar'et. )ut the "ean" &or the c%an"estine pro"uct
wou%" be substantia%%y re"uce". 8ho wou%" want an unar'e" pot when
another was avai%ab%e whose provenance was 'nown* an" that was "ate"
stratigraphica%%y by the pro&essiona% archaeo%ogist who e6cavate" it>
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to propose
(3) an a%ternative to useu "isp%ay o& arti&acts
()) a way to curb i%%ega% "igging whi%e bene&iting the archaeo%ogica%
pro&ession
(() a way to "istinguish arti&acts with scienti&ic va%ue &ro those that have
no such va%ue
(=) the governenta% regu%ation o& archaeo%ogica% sites
(;) a new syste &or cata%oguing "up%icate arti&acts
4. The author ip%ies that a%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about "up%icate
arti&acts are true ;F(;PT<
(3) 3 ar'et &or such arti&acts a%rea"y e6ists.
()) $uch arti&acts se%"o have scienti&ic va%ue.
(() There is %i'e%y to be a continuing supp%y o& such arti&acts.
(=) @useus are we%% supp%ie" with e6ap%es o& such arti&acts.
(;) $uch arti&acts &re.uent%y e6cee" in .ua%ity those a%rea"y cata%ogue" in
useu co%%ections.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is entione" in the passage as a "isa"vantage o&
storing arti&acts in useu baseents>
(3) @useu o&&icia%s rare%y a%%ow scho%ars access to such arti&acts.
()) $pace that cou%" be better use" &or "isp%ay is ta'en up &or storage.
(() 3rti&acts "iscovere" in one e6cavation o&ten becoe separate" &ro
each other.
GMAT 33
(=) $uch arti&acts are o&ten "aage" by variations in teperature an"
hui"ity.
(;) $uch arti&acts

o&ten reain uncata%ogue" an" thus cannot be

%ocate" once they are put in storage.
?. The author entions the e6cavation in (yprus (%ines 31!3?) to ephasi,e
which o& the &o%%owing points>
(3) 3ncient %aps an" pottery vesse%s are %ess va%uab%e* a%though ore
rare* than roya% sea% ipressions.
()) 3rti&acts that are very sii%ar to each other present cata%oguing
"i&&icu%ties to archaeo%ogists.
(() 3rti&acts that are not uni.ue%y va%uab%e* an" there&ore cou%" be so%"*
are avai%ab%e in %arge .uantities.
(=) (yprus is the ost iportant %ocation &or unearthing %arge .uantities o&
sa%ab%e arti&acts.
(;) 2%%ega% sa%es o& "up%icate arti&acts are wi"e!sprea"* particu%ar%y on the
is%an" o& (yprus.
0. The author

s arguent concerning the e&&ect o& the o&&icia% sa%e o&

"up%icate arti&acts on i%%ega% e6cavation is base" on which o& the &o%%owing
assuptions>
(3) Prospective purchasers wou%" pre&er to buy authenticate" arti&acts.
()) The price o& i%%ega%%y e6cavate" arti&acts wou%" rise.
(() (oputers cou%" be use" to trace so%" arti&acts.
(=) 2%%ega% e6cavators wou%" be &orce" to se%% on%y "up%icate arti&acts.
(;) @oney gaine" &ro se%%ing authenticate" arti&acts cou%" be use" to
investigate an" prosecute i%%ega% e6cavators.
6. The author anticipates which o& the &o%%owing initia% ob5ections to the
a"option o& his proposa%>
(3) @useu o&&icia%s wi%% becoe unwi%%ing to store arti&acts.
()) 3n oversupp%y o& sa%ab%e arti&acts wi%% resu%t an" the "ean" &or the
wi%% &a%%.
(() 3rti&acts that wou%" have been "isp%aye" in pub%ic p%aces wi%% be so%"
to private co%%ectors.
(=) 2%%ega% e6cavators wi%% have an even %arger supp%y o& arti&acts &or
resa%e.
(;) (ounter&eiting o& arti&acts wi%% becoe ore coonp%ace.
7. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" occur i& "up%icate
arti&acts were so%" on the open ar'et>
2. 2%%ega% e6cavation wou%" eventua%%y cease cop%ete%y.
34 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
22. (yprus wou%" becoe the priary source o& ar'etab%e "up%icate
arti&acts.
222. 3rchaeo%ogists wou%" be ab%e to pub%ish the resu%ts o& their
e6cavations ore &re.uent%y than they current%y "o.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
Passage 14 (14/63)
(This passage is e6cerpte" &ro ateria% pub%ishe" in 1981.)
7e"era% e&&orts to ai" inority businesses began in the 1961

s when the
$a%% )usiness 3"inistration ($)3) began a'ing &e"era%%y guarantee"
%oans an" governent!sponsore" anageent an" technica% assistance
avai%ab%e to inority business enterprises. 8hi%e this progra enab%e" any
inority entrepreneurs to &or new businesses* the resu%ts were
"isappointing* since anageria% ine6perience* un&avorab%e %ocations* an"
capita% shortages %e" to high &ai%ure rates. ;ven years a&ter the progra was
ip%eente"* inority business receipts were not .uite two percent o& the
nationa% econoy

s tota% receipts.
Recent%y &e"era% po%icya'ers have a"opte" an approach inten"e" to
acce%erate "eve%opent o& the inority business sector by oving away &ro
"irect%y ai"ing sa%% inority enterprises an" towar" supporting %arger* growth!
oriente" inority &irs through intere"iary copanies. 2n this approach*
%arge corporations participate in the "eve%opent o& success&u% an" stab%e
inority businesses by a'ing use o& governent!sponsore" venture capita%.
The capita% is use" by a participating copany to estab%ish a @inority
;nterprise $a%% )usiness 2nvestent (opany or @;$)2(. The @;$)2(
then provi"es capita% an" gui"ance to inority businesses that have potentia%
to becoe &uture supp%iers or custoers o& the sponsoring copany.
@;$)2(

s are the resu%t o& the be%ie& that provi"ing estab%ishe" &irs
with easier access to re%evant anageent techni.ues an" ore 5ob!speci&ic
e6perience* as we%% as substantia% aounts o& capita%* gives those &irs a
greater opportunity to "eve%op soun" business &oun"ations than "oes sip%y
a'ing genera% anageent e6perience an" sa%% aounts o& capita%
avai%ab%e. 7urther* since potentia% ar'ets &or the inority businesses a%rea"y
e6ist through the sponsoring copanies* the inority businesses &ace
consi"erab%y %ess ris' in ters o& %ocation an" ar'et &%uctuation. 7o%%owing
ear%y &inancia% an" operating prob%es* sponsoring corporations began to
capita%i,e @;$)2(

s &ar above the %ega% iniu o& /011*111 in or"er to

generate su&&icient incoe an" to sustain the .ua%ity o& anageent nee"e".
GMAT 35
@;$)2(

s are now eerging as increasing%y iportant &inancing sources &or

inority enterprises.
2ronica%%y* @;$)2( sta&&s* which usua%%y consist o& +ispanic an" )%ac'
pro&essiona%s* ten" to approach investents in inority &irs ore
pragatica%%y than "o any @;$)2( "irectors* who are usua%%y senior
anagers &ro sponsoring corporations. The %atter o&ten sti%% thin' ain%y in
ters o& the

socia% responsibi%ity approach

an" thus see to pre&er "ea%s

that are ris'ier an" %ess attractive than nora% investent criteria wou%"
warrant. $uch "i&&erences in viewpoint have pro"uce" uneasiness aong
any inority sta&& ebers* who &ee% that inority entrepreneurs an"
businesses shou%" be 5u"ge" by estab%ishe" business consi"erations. These
sta&& ebers be%ieve their point o& view is c%oser to the origina% phi%osophy o&
@;$)2(

s an" they are concerne" that* un%ess a ore pru"ent course is

&o%%owe"* @;$)2( "irectors ay revert to po%icies %i'e%y to re!create the
"isappointing resu%ts o& the origina% $)3 approach.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The use o& @;$)2(

s &or ai"ing inority entrepreneurs sees to

have greater potentia% &or success than "oes the origina% $)3
approach.
()) There is a crucia% "i&&erence in point o& view between the sta&& an"
"irectors o& soe @;$)2(

s.
(() 3&ter initia% prob%es with anageent an" ar'eting* inority
businesses have begun to e6pan" at a stea"y rate.
(=) @inority entrepreneurs wishing to &or new businesses now have
severa% e.ua%%y success&u% &e"era% progras on which to re%y.
(;) 7or the &irst tie since 1961* %arge corporations are a'ing signi&icant
contributions to the "eve%opent o& inority businesses.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the @;$)2( approach "i&&ers &ro the $)3
approach in that @;$)2(

s
(3) see' &e"era% contracts to provi"e ar'ets &or inority businesses
()) encourage inority businesses to provi"e ar'ets &or other inority
businesses
(() attept to aintain a speci&ie" rate o& growth in the inority business
sector
(=) re%y on the participation o& %arge corporations to &inance inority
businesses
(;) se%ect inority businesses on the basis o& their %ocation
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the author cite to support the conc%usion that
the resu%ts o& the $)3 progra were "isappointing>
(3) The sa%% nuber o& new inority enterprises &ore" as a resu%t o&
36 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the progra
()) The sa%% nuber o& inority enterprises that too' a"vantage o& the
anageent an" technica% assistance o&&ere" un"er the progra
(() The sa%% percentage o& the nation

s business receipts earne" by

inority enterprises &o%%owing the progras* ip%eentation
(=) The sa%% percentage o& recipient inority enterprises that were ab%e
to repay &e"era%%y guarantee" %oans a"e un"er the progra
(;) The sa%% nuber o& inority enterprises that chose to participate in
the progra
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the $)3 progra can be in&erre"
&ro the passage>
(3) The a6iu ter &or %oans a"e to recipient businesses was 10
years.
()) )usiness %oans were consi"ere" to be ore use&u% to recipient
businesses than was anageent an" technica% assistance.
(() The anticipate" &ai%ure rate &or recipient businesses was signi&icant%y
%ower than the rate that actua%%y resu%te".
(=) Recipient businesses were encourage" to re%ocate to areas ore
&avorab%e &or business "eve%opent.
(;) The capita%i,ation nee"s o& recipient businesses were assesse" an"
then provi"e" &or a"e.uate%y.
0. )ase" on in&oration in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be
in"icative o& the pragatis o& @;$)2( sta&& ebers>
2. 3 re%uctance to invest in inority businesses that show argina%
e6pectations o& return on the investents
22. 3 "esire to invest in inority businesses that pro"uce goo"s an"
services %i'e%y to be o& use to the sponsoring copany
222. 3 be%ie& that the inority business sector is best serve" by investing
priari%y in new%y estab%ishe" businesses
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
6. The author re&ers to the

&inancia% an" operating prob%es

(%ine 38)
encountere" by @;$)2(

s priari%y in or"er to
(3) broa"en the scope o& the "iscussion to inc%u"e the %ega%
consi"erations o& &un"ing @;$)2(

$ through sponsoring copanies

GMAT 37
()) ca%% attention to the &act that @;$)2(

s ust receive a"e.uate

&un"ing in or"er to &unction e&&ective%y
(() show that sponsoring copanies were wi%%ing to invest on%y /011*111
o& governent!sponsore" venture capita% in the origina% @;$)2(

s
(=) copare $)3 an" @;$)2( %iits on iniu &un"ing
(;) re&ute suggestions that @;$)2(

s have been on%y argina%%y

success&u%
7. The author

s priary ob5ective in the passage is to

(3) "isprove the view that &e"era% e&&orts to ai" inority businesses have
been ine&&ective
()) e6p%ain how &e"era% e&&orts to ai" inority businesses have change"
since the 1961

s
(() estab%ish a "irect %in' between the &e"era% e&&orts to ai" inority
businesses a"e be&ore the 1961

s an" those a"e in the 1981

s
(=) ana%y,e the basis &or the be%ie& that 5ob!speci&ic e6perience is ore
use&u% to inority businesses than is genera% anageent
e6perience
(;) argue that the

socia% responsibi%ity approach

to ai"ing inority
businesses is superior to any other approach
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the attitu"e o& soe @;$)2( sta&&
ebers towar" the investents pre&erre" by soe @;$)2( "irectors
can best be "escribe" as
(3) "e&ensive
()) resigne"
(() in"i&&erent
(=) shoc'e"
(;) "isapproving
9. The passage provi"es in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat was the average annua% aount* in "o%%ars* o& inority business
receipts be&ore the $)3 strategy was ip%eente">
()) 8hat %ocations are consi"ere" to be un&avorab%e &or inority
businesses>
(() 8hat is the current success rate &or inority businesses that are
capita%i,e" by @;$)2(

s>
(=) +ow has the use o& &e"era% &un"ing &or inority businesses change"
since the 1961

s>
(;) +ow "o inority businesses app%y to participate in a @;$)2(
38 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
progra>
Passage 13 (13/63)
The a5ority o& success&u% senior anagers "o not c%ose%y &o%%ow the
c%assica% rationa% o"e% o& &irst c%ari&ying goa%s* assessing the prob%e*
&oru%ating options* estiating %i'e%ihoo"s o& success* a'ing a "ecision* an"
on%y then ta'ing action to ip%eent the "ecision. Rather* in their "ay!by!"ay
tactica% aneuvers* these senior e6ecutives re%y on what is vague%y tere"

intuition

to anage a networ' o& interre%ate" prob%es that re.uire the

to "ea% with abiguity* inconsistency* nove%ty* an" surprise: an" to integrate
action into the process o& thin'ing.
Benerations o& writers on anageent have recogni,e" that soe
practicing anagers re%y heavi%y on intuition. 2n genera%* however* such writers
"isp%ay a poor grasp o& what intuition is. $oe see it as the opposite o&
rationa%ity: others view it as an e6cuse &or capriciousness.
2senberg

s recent research on the cognitive processes o& senior

anagers revea%s that anagers

intuition is neither o& these. Rather* senior

anagers use intuition in at %east &ive "istinct ways. 7irst* they intuitive%y
sense when a prob%e e6ists. $econ"* anagers re%y on intuition to per&or
we%%!%earne" behavior patterns rapi"%y. This intuition is not arbitrary or
irrationa%* but is base" on years o& painsta'ing practice an" han"s!on
e6perience that bui%" s'i%%s. 3 thir" &unction o& intuition is to synthesi,e iso%ate"
bits o& "ata an" practice into an integrate" picture* o&ten in an

3haG

e6perience. 7ourth* soe anagers use intuition as a chec' on the resu%ts o&
ore rationa% ana%ysis. @ost senior e6ecutives are &ai%iar with the &ora%
"ecision ana%ysis o"e%s an" too%s* an" those who use such systeatic
etho"s &or reaching "ecisions are occasiona%%y %eery o& so%utions suggeste"
by these etho"s which run counter to their sense o& the correct course o&
action. 7ina%%y* anagers can use intuition to bypass in!"epth ana%ysis an"
ove rapi"%y to engen"er a p%ausib%e so%ution. #se" in this way* intuition is an
a%ost instantaneous cognitive process in which a anager recogni,es
&ai%iar patterns. 9ne o& the ip%ications o& the intuitive sty%e o& e6ecutive
anageent is that

thin'ing

is inseparab%e &ro acting. $ince anagers

o&ten

'now

what is right be&ore they can ana%y,e an" e6p%ain it* they
&re.uent%y act &irst an" e6p%ain %ater. 3na%ysis is ine6tricab%y tie" to action in
thin'ing/acting cyc%es* in which anagers "eve%op thoughts about their
copanies an" organi,ations not by ana%y,ing a prob%eatic situation an"
then acting* but by acting an" ana%y,ing in c%ose concert.
Biven the great uncertainty o& any o& the anageent issues that they
&ace* senior anagers o&ten instigate a course o& action sip%y to %earn ore
about an issue. They then use the resu%ts o& the action to "eve%op a ore
cop%ete un"erstan"ing o& the issue. 9ne ip%ication o& thin'ing/acting cyc%es
is that action is o&ten part o& "e&ining the prob%e* not 5ust o& ip%eenting the
GMAT 39
so%ution.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* senior anagers use intuition in a%% o& the
&o%%owing ways ;F(;PT to
(3) spee" up o& the creation o& a so%ution to a prob%e
()) i"enti&y a prob%e
(() bring together "isparate &acts
(=) stipu%ate c%ear goa%s
(;) eva%uate possib%e so%utions to a prob%e
4. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the

writers on
anageent

entione" in %ine 14>

(3) They have critici,e" anagers &or not &o%%owing the c%assica% rationa%
o"e% o& "ecision ana%ysis.
()) They have not base" their ana%yses on a su&&icient%y %arge sap%e o&
actua% anagers.
(() They have re%ie" in "rawing their conc%usions on what anagers say
rather than on what anagers "o.
(=) They have isun"erstoo" how anagers use intuition in a'ing
business "ecisions.
(;) They have not ac'now%e"ge" the ro%e o& intuition in anageria%
practice.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6ep%i&ies

an

3haG

e6perience

(%ine
48) as it is presente" in the passage>
(3) 3 anager ris's ta'ing an action whose outcoe is unpre"ictab%e to
"iscover whether the action changes the prob%e at han".
()) 3 anager per&ors we%%!%earne" an" &ai%iar behavior patterns in
creative an" uncharacteristic ways to so%ve a prob%e.
(() 3 anager su""en%y connects seeing%y unre%ate" &acts an"
e6periences to create a pattern re%evant to the prob%e at han".
(=) 3 anager rapi"%y i"enti&ies the etho"o%ogy use" to copi%e "ata
yie%"e" by systeatic ana%ysis.
(;) 3 anager swi&t%y "eci"es which o& severa% sets o& tactics to
ip%eent in or"er to "ea% with the contingencies suggeste" by a
prob%e.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the c%assica% o"e% o& "ecision ana%ysis
inc%u"es a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT
(3) eva%uation o& a prob%e
()) creation o& possib%e so%utions to a prob%e
(() estab%ishent o& c%ear goa%s to be reache" by the "ecision
40 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) action un"erta'en in or"er to "iscover ore in&oration about a
prob%e
(;) coparison o& the probab%e e&&ects o& "i&&erent so%utions to a prob%e
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost
probab%y be one a5or "i&&erence in behavior between @anager F* who
uses intuition to reach "ecisions* an" @anager D* who uses on%y &ora%
"ecision ana%ysis>
(3) @anager F ana%y,es &irst an" then acts: @anager D "oes not.
()) @anager F chec's possib%e so%utions to a prob%e by systeatic
ana%ysis: @anager D "oes not.
(() @anager F ta'es action in or"er to arrive at the so%ution to a prob%e:
@anager D "oes not.
(=) @anager D "raws on years o& han"s!on e6perience in creating a
so%ution to a prob%e: @anager F "oes not.
(;) @anger D "epen"s on "ay!to!"ay tactica% aneuvering: anager F
"oes not.
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that

thin'ing/acting cyc%es

(%ine
?0) in anageria% practice wou%" be %i'e%y to resu%t in which o& the
&o%%owing>
2. 3 anager ana%y,es a networ' o& prob%es an" then acts on the
basis o& that ana%ysis.
22. 3 anager gathers "ata by acting an" observing the e&&ects o& action.
222. 3 anager ta'es action without being ab%e to articu%ate reasons &or
that particu%ar action.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. The passage provi"es support &or which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) @anagers who re%y on intuition are ore success&u% than those who
re%y on &ora% "ecision ana%ysis.
()) @anagers cannot 5usti&y their intuitive "ecisions.
(() @anagers

intuition wor's contrary to their rationa% an" ana%ytica%

s'i%%s.
(=) Eogica% ana%ysis o& a prob%e increases the nuber o& possib%e
so%utions.
(;) 2ntuition enab%es anagers to ep%oy their practica% e6perience ore
GMAT 41
e&&icient%y.
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3n assertion is a"e an" a speci&ic supporting e6ap%e is given.
()) 3 conventiona% o"e% is "isisse" an" an a%ternative intro"uce".
(() The resu%ts o& recent research are intro"uce" an" suari,e".
(=) Two opposing points o& view are presente" an" eva%uate".
(;) 3 wi"e%y accepte" "e&inition is presente" an" .ua%i&ie".
Passage 1? (1?/63)
-ear%y a century ago* bio%ogists &oun" that i& they separate" an
invertebrate ania% ebryo into two parts at an ear%y stage o& its %i&e* it wou%"
survive an" "eve%op as two nora% ebryos. This %e" the to be%ieve that the
ce%%s in the ear%y ebryo are un"eterine" in the sense that each ce%% has the
potentia% to "eve%op in a variety o& "i&&erent ways. Eater bio%ogists &oun" that
the situation was not so sip%e. 2t atters in which p%ane the ebryo is cut. 2&
it is cut in a p%ane "i&&erent &ro the one use" by the ear%y investigators* it wi%%
not &or two who%e ebryos.
3 "ebate arose over what e6act%y was happening. 8hich ebryo ce%%s
are "eterine"* 5ust when "o they becoe irreversib%y coitte" to their
&ates* an" what are the

orphogenetic "eterinants

that te%% a ce%% what

to becoe> )ut the "ebate cou%" not be reso%ve" because no one was ab%e to
as' the crucia% .uestions in a &or in which they cou%" be pursue"
pro"uctive%y. Recent "iscoveries in o%ecu%ar bio%ogy* however* have opene"
up prospects &or a reso%ution o& the "ebate. -ow investigators thin' they 'now
at %east soe o& the o%ecu%es that act as orphogenetic "eterinants in
ear%y "eve%opent. They have been ab%e to show that* in a sense* ce%%
"eterination begins even be&ore an egg is &erti%i,e".
$tu"ying sea urchins* bio%ogist Pau% Bross &oun" that an un&erti%i,e" egg
contains substances that &unction as orphogenetic "eterinants. They are
%ocate" in the cytop%as o& the egg ce%%: i.e.* in that part o& the ce%%

s
protop%as that %ies outsi"e o& the nuc%eus. 2n the un&erti%i,e" egg* the
substances are inactive an" are not "istribute" hoogeneous%y. 8hen the
egg is &erti%i,e"* the substances becoe active an"* presuab%y* govern the
behavior o& the genes they interact with. $ince the substances are uneven%y
"istribute" in the egg* when the &erti%i,e" egg "ivi"es* the resu%ting ce%%s are
"i&&erent &ro the start an" so can be .ua%itative%y "i&&erent in their own gene
activity.
The substances that Bross stu"ie" are aterna% essenger R-3

pro"ucts o& certain o& the aterna% genes. +e an" other bio%ogists stu"ying a
wi"e variety o& organiss have &oun" that these particu%ar R-3

s "irect* in
%arge part* the synthesis o& histones* a c%ass o& proteins that bin" to =-3.
42 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
9nce synthesi,e"* the histones ove into the ce%% nuc%eus* where section o&
=-3 wrap aroun" the to &or a structure that reseb%es bea"s* or 'nots* on
a string. The bea"s are =-3 segents wrappe" aroun" the histones: the
string is the intervening =-3. 3n" it is the structure o& these bea"e" =-3
strings that gui"e the &ate o& the ce%%s in which they are %ocate".
1. The passage is ost probab%y "irecte" at which 'in" o& au"ience>
(3) $tate %egis%ators "eci"ing about &un"ing %eve%s &or a state!&un"e"
bio%ogica% %aboratory
()) $cientists specia%i,ing in o%ecu%ar genetics
(() Rea"ers o& an a%uni news%etter pub%ishe" by the co%%ege that Pau%
Bross atten"e"
(=) @arine bio%ogists stu"ying the processes that give rise to new species
(;) #n"ergra"uate bio%ogy a5ors in a o%ecu%ar bio%ogy course
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the orphogenetic "eterinants
present in the ear%y ebryo are
(3) %ocate" in the nuc%eus o& the ebryo ce%%s
()) even%y "istribute" un%ess the ebryo is not "eve%oping nora%%y
(() inactive unti% the ebryo ce%%s becoe irreversib%y coitte" to their
&ina% &unction
(=) i"entica% to those that were a%rea"y present in the un&erti%i,e" egg
(;) present in %arger .uantities than is necessary &or the "eve%opent o& a
sing%e in"ivi"ua%
3. The ain topic o& the passage is
(3) the ear%y "eve%opent o& ebryos o& %ower arine organiss
()) the ain contribution o& o"ern ebryo%ogy to o%ecu%ar bio%ogy
(() the ro%e o& o%ecu%ar bio%ogy in "isproving o%"er theories o& ebryonic
"eve%opent
(=) ce%% "eterination as an issue in the stu"y o& ebryonic "eve%opent
(;) scienti&ic "oga as a &actor in the recent "ebate over the va%ue o&
o%ecu%ar bio%ogy
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* when bio%ogists be%ieve" that the ce%%s in the
ear%y ebryo were un"eterine"* they a"e which o& the &o%%owing
ista'es>
(3) They "i" not attept to rep%icate the origina% e6perient o& separating
an ebryo into two parts.
()) They "i" not rea%i,e that there was a connection between the issue o&
ce%% "eterination an" the outcoe o& the separation e6perient.
(() They assue" that the resu%ts o& e6perients on ebryos "i" not
GMAT 43
"epen" on the particu%ar ania% species use" &or such e6perients.
(=) They assue" that it was crucia% to per&or the separation e6perient
at an ear%y stage in the ebryo

s %i&e.
(;) They assue" that "i&&erent ways o& separating an ebryo into two
parts wou%" be e.uiva%ent as &ar as the &ate o& the two parts was
concerne".
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the initia% pro"uction o& histones
a&ter an egg is &erti%i,e" ta'es p%ace
(3) in the cytop%as
()) in the aterna% genes
(() throughout the protop%as
(=) in the bea"e" portions o& the =-3 strings
(;) in certain sections o& the ce%% nuc%eus
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is
"epen"ent on the &erti%i,ation o& an egg>
(3) (opying o& aterna% genes to pro"uce aterna% essenger R-3

s
()) $ynthesis o& proteins ca%%e" histones
(() =ivision o& a ce%% into its nuc%eus an" the cytop%as
(=) =eterination o& the egg ce%%

s potentia% &or "ivision

(;) Beneration o& a%% o& a ce%%

s orphogenetic "eterinants
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the orphogenetic "eterinants present in the
un&erti%i,e" egg ce%% are which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Proteins boun" to the nuc%eus
()) +istones
(() @aterna% essenger R-3

s
(=) (ytop%as
(;) -onbea"e" intervening =-3
8. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing p%ays a ro%e in
"eterining whether an ebryo separate" into two parts wi%% "eve%op as
two nora% ebryos>
2. The stage in the ebryo

s %i&e at which the separation occurs

22. The instruent with which the separations is accop%ishe"
222. The p%ane in which the cut is a"e that separates the ebryo
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
44 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing circustances is ost coparab%e to the ipasse
bio%ogists encountere" in trying to reso%ve the "ebate about ce%%
"eterination (%ines 14!18)>
(3) The prob%es &ace" by a %iterary scho%ar who wishes to use origina%
source ateria%s that are written in an un&ai%iar &oreign %anguage
()) The situation o& a atheatician who in preparing a proo& o& a
theore &or pub%ication "etects a reasoning error in the proo&
(() The "i&&icu%ties o& a space engineer who has to "esign e.uipent to
&unction in an environent in which it cannot &irst be teste"
(=) The pre"icaent o& a %inguist trying to "eve%op a theory o& %anguage
ac.uisition when 'now%e"ge o& the structure o& %anguage itse%& is
ru"ientary at best
(;) The "i%ea con&ronting a &oun"ation when the &un"s avai%ab%e to it
are su&&icient to support one o& two e.ua%%y "eserving scienti&ic
pro5ects but not both
Passage 10 (10/63)
2n the two "eca"es between 1911 an" 1931* over ten percent o& the
)%ac' popu%ation o& the #nite" $tates %e&t the $outh* where the prepon"erance
o& the )%ac' popu%ation ha" been %ocate"* an" igrate" to northern states*
with the %argest nuber oving* it is c%aie"* between 1916 an" 1918. 2t has
been &re.uent%y assue"* but not prove"* that the a5ority o& the igrants in
what has coe to be ca%%e" the Breat @igration cae &ro rura% areas an"
were otivate" by two concurrent &actors< the co%%apse o& the cotton in"ustry
&o%%owing the bo%% weevi% in&estation* which began in 1898* an" increase"
"ean" in the -orth &or %abor &o%%owing the cessation o& ;uropean iigration
cause" by the outbrea' o& the 7irst 8or%" 8ar in 191?. This assuption has
%e" to the conc%usion that the igrants

subse.uent %ac' o& econoic

obi%ity in the -orth is tie" to rura% bac'groun"* a bac'groun" that ip%ies
un&ai%iarity with urban %iving an" a %ac' o& in"ustria% s'i%%s.
)ut the .uestion o& who actua%%y %e&t the $outh has never been rigorous%y
investigate". 3%though nuerous investigations "ocuent an e6o"us &ro
rura% southern areas to southern cities prior to the Breat @igration* no one has
consi"ere" whether the sae igrants then ove" on to northern cities. 2n
1911 over 611*111 )%ac' wor'ers* or ten percent o& the )%ac' wor' &orce*
reporte" these%ves to be engage" in

anu&acturing an" echanica%

pursuits*

the &e"era% census category rough%y encopassing the entire

in"ustria% sector. The Breat @igration cou%" easi%y have been a"e up entire%y
o& this group an" their &ai%ies. 2t is perhaps surprising to argue that an
ep%oye" popu%ation cou%" be entice" to ove* but an e6p%anation %ies in the
%abor con"itions then preva%ent in the $outh.
GMAT 45
3bout thirty!&ive percent o& the urban )%ac' popu%ation in the $outh was
engage" in s'i%%e" tra"es. $oe were &ro the o%" artisan c%ass o& s%avery

b%ac'siths* asons* carpenters

which ha" ha" a onopo%y o& certain

tra"es* but they were gra"ua%%y being pushe" out by copetition*
echani,ation* an" obso%escence. The reaining si6ty!&ive percent* ore
recent%y urbani,e"* wor'e" in new%y "eve%ope" in"ustries

tobacco* %uber*
coa% an" iron anu&acture* an" rai%roa"s. 8ages in the $outh* however* were
%ow* an" )%ac' wor'ers were aware* through %abor recruiters an" the )%ac'
press* that they cou%" earn ore even as uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the -orth than
they cou%" as artisans in the $outh. 3&ter the bo%% weevi% in&estation* urban
)%ac' wor'ers &ace" copetition &ro the continuing in&%u6 o& both )%ac' an"
8hite rura% wor'ers* who were "riven to un"ercut the wages &orer%y pai" &or
in"ustria% 5obs. Thus* a ove north wou%" be seen as a"vantageous to a
group that was a%rea"y urbani,e" an" stea"i%y ep%oye"* an" the easy
conc%usion tying their subse.uent econoic prob%es in the -orth to their
rura% bac'groun" coes into .uestion.
1. The author in"icates e6p%icit%y that which o& the &o%%owing recor"s has been
a source o& in&oration in her investigation>
(3) #nite" $tates 2igration $ervice reports &ro 191? to 1931
()) Payro%%s o& southern anu&acturing &irs between 1911 an" 1931
(() The vo%ue o& cotton e6ports between 1898 an" 1911
(=) The &e"era% census o& 1911
(;) 3"vertiseents o& %abor recruiters appearing in southern newspapers
a&ter 1911
4. 2n the passage* the author anticipates which o& the &o%%owing as a possib%e
ob5ection to her arguent>
(3) 2t is uncertain how any peop%e actua%%y igrate" "uring the Breat
@igration.
()) The eventua% econoic status o& the Breat @igration igrants has not
been a"e.uate%y trace".
(() 2t is not %i'e%y that peop%e with stea"y 5obs wou%" have reason to ove
to another area o& the country.
(=) 2t is not true that the ter

anu&acturing an" echanica% pursuits

actua%%y encopasses the entire in"ustria% sector.
(;) 9& the )%ac' wor'ers %iving in southern cities* on%y those in a sa%%
nuber o& tra"es were threatene" by obso%escence.
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& wages in
southern cities in 1911>
(3) They were being pushe" %ower as a resu%t o& increase" copetition.
()) They ha" begun t to rise so that southern in"ustry cou%" attract rura%
46 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
wor'ers.
(() They ha" increase" &or s'i%%e" wor'ers but "ecrease" &or uns'i%%e"
wor'ers.
(=) They ha" increase" in %arge southern cities but "ecrease" in sa%%
southern cities.
(;) They ha" increase" in new%y "eve%ope" in"ustries but "ecrease" in
the o%"er tra"es.
?. The author cites each o& the &o%%owing as possib%e in&%uences in a )%ac'
wor'er

s "ecision to igrate north in the Breat @igration ;F(;PT

(3) wage %eve%s in northern cities
()) %abor recruiters
(() copetition &ro rura% wor'ers
(=) voting rights in northern states
(;) the )%ac' press
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

easy conc%usion

entione" in %ine 03 is base" on which o& the &o%%owing assuptions>
(3) Peop%e who igrate &ro rura% areas to %arge cities usua%%y "o so &or
econoic reasons.
()) @ost peop%e who %eave rura% areas to ta'e 5obs in cities return to rura%
areas as soon as it is &inancia%%y possib%e &or the to "o so.
(() Peop%e with rura% bac'groun"s are %ess %i'e%y to succee" econoica%%y
in cities than are those with urban bac'groun"s.
(=) @ost peop%e who were once s'i%%e" wor'ers are not wi%%ing to wor' as
uns'i%%e" wor'ers.
(;) Peop%e who igrate &ro their birthp%aces to other regions o& country
se%"o un"erta'e a secon" igration.
6. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) support an a%ternative to an accepte" etho"o%ogy
()) present evi"ence that reso%ves a contra"iction
(() intro"uce a recent%y "iscovere" source o& in&oration
(=) cha%%enge a wi"e%y accepte" e6p%anation
(;) argue that a "iscar"e" theory "eserves new attention
7. 3ccor"ing to in&oration in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a correct
se.uence o& groups o& wor'ers* &ro highest pai" to %owest pai"* in the
perio" between 1911 an" 1931>
(3) 3rtisans in the -orth: artisans in the $outh: uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the
-orth: uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the $outh
()) 3rtisans in the -orth an" $outh: uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the -orth:
GMAT 47
uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the $outh
(() 3rtisans in the -orth: uns'i%%e" wor'ers in the -orth: artisans in the
$outh
(=) 3rtisans in the -orth an" $outh: uns'i%%e" urban wor'ers in the -orth:
uns'i%%e" rura% wor'ers in the $outh
(;) 3rtisans in the -orth an" $outh* uns'i%%e" rura% wor'ers in the -orth
an" $outh: uns'i%%e" urban wor'ers in the -orth an" $outh
8. The ateria% in the passage wou%" be ost re%evant to a %ong "iscussion
o& which o& the &o%%owing topics>
(3) The reasons &or the subse.uent econoic "i&&icu%ties o& those who
participate" in the Breat @igration
()) The e&&ect o& igration on the regiona% econoies o& the #nite" $tates
&o%%owing the 7irst 8or%" 8ar
(() The transition &ro a rura% to an urban e6istence &or those who
igrate" in the Breat @igration
(=) The trans&oration o& the agricu%tura% $outh &o%%owing the bo%% weevi%
in&estation
(;) The "isappearance o& the artisan c%ass in the #nite" $tates as a
conse.uence o& echani,ation in the ear%y twentieth century
Passage 16 (16/63)
2n 1896 a Beorgia coup%e suing &or "aages in the acci"enta% "eath o&
their two year o%" was to%" that since the chi%" ha" a"e no rea% econoic
contribution to the &ai%y* there was no %iabi%ity &or "aages. 2n contrast* %ess
than a century %ater* in 1979* the parents o& a three!year!o%" sue" in -ew Dor'
&or acci"enta%!"eath "aages an" won an awar" o& /701*111.
The trans&oration in socia% va%ues ip%icit in 5u6taposing these two
inci"ents is the sub5ect o& Civiana He%i,er

s e6ce%%ent boo'* Pricing the

Priceless Child. =uring the nineteenth century* she argues* the concept o& the

use&u%

chi%" who contribute" to the &ai%y econoy gave way gra"ua%%y to

the present!"ay notion o& the

use%ess

chi%" who* though pro"ucing no

incoe &or* an" in"ee" e6tree%y cost%y to* its parents* is yet consi"ere"
eotiona%%y

price%ess.

8e%% estab%ishe" aong segents o& the i""%e

an" upper c%asses by the i"!1811

s* this new view o& chi%"hoo" sprea"

throughout society in the %ate!nineteenth an" ear%y!twentieth centuries as
re&orers intro"uce" chi%"!%abor regu%ations an" copu%sory e"ucation %aws
pre"icate" in part on the assuption that a chi%"

s eotiona% va%ue a"e

chi%" %abor taboo.
7or He%i,er the origins o& this trans&oration were any an" cop%e6.
The gra"ua% erosion o& chi%"ren

s pro"uctive va%ue in a aturing in"ustria%

econoy* the "ec%ine in birth an" "eath rates* especia%%y in chi%" orta%ity* an"
48 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the "eve%opent o& the copanionate &ai%y (a &ai%y in which ebers were
unite" by e6p%icit bon"s o& %ove rather than "uty) were a%% &actors critica% in
changing the assessent o& chi%"ren

s worth. Det

e6pu%sion o& chi%"ren

&ro the

cash ne6us*

a%though c%ear%y shape" by pro&oun" changes in the

econoic* occupationa%* an" &ai%y structures*

He%i,er aintains*

was
a%so part o& a cu%tura% process

o& sacre%i,ation

o& chi%"ren

s %ives.

Protecting chi%"ren &ro the crass business wor%" becae enorous%y
iportant &or %ate!nineteenth!century i""%e!c%ass 3ericans* she suggests:
this sacra%i,ation was a way o& resisting what they perceive" as the re%ent%ess
corruption o& huan va%ues by the ar'etp%ace.
2n stressing the cu%tura% "eterinants o& a chi%"

s worth* He%i,er ta'es

issue with practitioners o& the new

socio%ogica% econoics*

who have
ana%y,e" such tra"itiona%%y socio%ogica% topics as crie* arriage* e"ucation*
an" hea%th so%e%y in ters o& their econoic "eterinants. 3%%owing on%y a
sa%% ro%e &or cu%tura% &orces in the &or o& in"ivi"ua%

pre&erences*

these
socio%ogists ten" to view a%% huan behaviors as "irecte" priari%y by the
princip%e o& a6ii,ing econoic gain. He%i,er is high%y critica% o& this
approach* an" ephasi,es instea" the opposite phenoenon< the power o&
socia% va%ues to trans&or price. 3s chi%"ren becae ore va%uab%e in
eotiona% ters* she argues* their

e6change

or

surren"er

va%ue on
the ar'et* that is* the conversion o& their intangib%e worth into cash ters*
becae uch greater.
1. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that acci"enta%!"eath "aage awar"s
in 3erica "uring the nineteenth century ten"e" to be base" principa%%y
on the
(3) earnings o& the person at tie o& "eath
()) wea%th o& the party causing the "eath
(() "egree o& cu%pabi%ity o& the party causing the "eath
(=) aount o& oney that ha" been spent on the person 'i%%e"
(;) aount o& su&&ering en"ure" by the &ai%y o& the person 'i%%e"
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in the ear%y 1811

s chi%"ren
were genera%%y regar"e" by their &ai%ies as in"ivi"ua%s who
(3) nee"e" enorous aounts o& security an" a&&ection
()) re.uire" constant supervision whi%e wor'ing
(() were iportant to the econoic we%%!being o& a &ai%y
(=) were unsuite" to spen"ing %ong hours in schoo%
(;) were &inancia% bur"ens assue" &or the goo" o& society
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing a%ternative e6p%anations o& the change in the cash
va%ue o& chi%"ren wou%" be ost %i'e%y to be put &orwar" by socio%ogica%
econoists as they are "escribe" in the passage>
GMAT 49
(3) The cash va%ue o& chi%"ren rose "uring the nineteenth century because
parents began to increase their eotiona% investent in the
upbringing o& their chi%"ren.
()) The cash va%ue o& chi%"ren rose "uring the nineteenth century because
their e6pecte" earnings over the course o& a %i&etie increase"
great%y.
(() The cash va%ue o& chi%"ren rose "uring the nineteenth century because
the sprea" o& huanitarian i"ea%s resu%te" in a who%esa%e reappraisa%
o& the worth o& an in"ivi"ua%.
(=) The cash va%ue o& chi%"ren rose "uring the nineteenth century because
copu%sory e"ucation %aws re"uce" the supp%y* an" thus raise" the
costs* o& avai%ab%e chi%" %abor.
(;) The cash va%ue o& chi%"ren rose "uring the nineteenth century because
o& changes in the way neg%igence %aw assesse" "aages in
acci"enta% "eath cases.
?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) review the %iterature in a new aca"eic sub!&ie%"
()) present the centra% thesis o& a recent boo'
(() contrast two approaches to ana%y,ing historica% change
(=) re&ute a tra"itiona% e6p%anation o& a socia% phenoenon
(;) encourage &urther wor' on a neg%ecte" historica% topic
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing stateents
was true o& 3erican &ai%ies over the course o& the nineteenth century>
(3) The average si,e o& &ai%ies grew consi"erab%y.
()) The percentage o& &ai%ies invo%ve" in in"ustria% wor' "ec%ine"
"raatica%%y.
(() 7ai%y ebers becae ore eotiona%%y bon"e" to one another.
(=) 7ai%y ebers spent an increasing aount o& tie wor'ing with
each other.
(;) 7ai%y ebers becae ore econoica%%y "epen"ent on each
other.
6. He%i,er re&ers to a%% o& the &o%%owing as iportant in&%uences in changing the
assessent o& chi%"ren

s worth ;F(;PT changes in

(3) the orta%ity rate
()) the nature o& in"ustry
(() the nature o& the &ai%y
(=) attitu"es towar" re&or oveents
(;) attitu"es towar" the ar'etp%ace
50 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be ost consistent with the practices o&
socio%ogica% econoics as these practices are "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3rguing that ost hea%th!care pro&essiona%s enter the &ie%" because
they be%ieve it to be the ost socia%%y use&u% o& any occupation
()) 3rguing that ost co%%ege stu"ents choose a5ors that they be%ieve
wi%% %ea" to the ost high%y pai" 5obs avai%ab%e to the
(() 3rguing that ost "ecisions about arriage an" "ivorce are base" on
rationa% assessents o& the %i'e%ihoo" that each partner wi%% reain
coitte" to the re%ationship
(=) 3na%y,ing changes in the nuber o& peop%e enro%%e" in co%%eges an"
universities as a &unction o& changes in the econoic hea%th o& these
institutions
(;) 3na%y,ing changes in the ages at which peop%e get arrie" as a
&unction o& a change in the average nuber o& years that young
peop%e have %ive" away &ro their parents
Passage 17 (17/63)
Prior to 1970* union e&&orts to organi,e pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers*
ost o& who are woen* were soewhat %iite". The &actors &avoring
unioni,ation "rives see to have been either the presence o& %arge nubers
o& wor'ers* as in -ew Dor' (ity* to a'e it worth the e&&ort* or the
concentration o& sa%% nubers in one or two %ocations* such as a hospita%* to
a'e it re%ative%y easy. Receptivity to unioni,ation on the wor'ers

part was
a%so a consi"eration* but when there were %arge nubers invo%ve" or the
c%erica% wor'ers were the on%y unorgani,e" group in a 5uris"iction* the u%ti!
occupationa% unions wou%" o&ten try to organi,e the regar"%ess o& the
wor'ers

initia% receptivity. The strategic reasoning was base"* &irst* on the

concern that po%iticians an" a"inistrators ight p%ay o&& unioni,e" against
non!unioni,e" wor'ers* an"* secon"* on the conviction that a &u%%y unioni,e"
pub%ic wor' &orce eant power* both at the bargaining tab%e an" in the
%egis%ature. 2n %oca%ities where c%erica% wor'ers were &ew in nuber* were
scattere" in severa% wor'p%aces* an" e6presse" no interest in being
organi,e"* unions ore o&ten than not ignore" the in the pre!1970 perio".
)ut since the i"!1971

s* a "i&&erent strategy has eerge". 2n 1977* 3?

percent o& governent c%erica% wor'ers were represente" by a %abor
organi,ation* copare" with ?6 percent o& governent pro&essiona%s* ??
percent o& governent b%ue!co%%ar wor'ers* an" ?1 percent o& governent
service wor'ers. $ince then* however* the biggest increases in pub%ic!sector
unioni,ation have been aong c%erica% wor'ers. )etween 1977 an" 1981* the
nuber o& unioni,e" governent wor'ers in b%ue!co%%ar an" service
occupations increase" on%y about 1.0 percent* whi%e in the white!co%%ar
occupations the increase was 41 percent an" aong c%erica% wor'ers in
particu%ar* the increase was 44 percent.
GMAT 51
8hat accounts &or this upsurge in unioni,ation aong c%erica% wor'ers>
7irst* ore woen have entere" the wor' &orce in the past &ew years* an"
ore o& the p%an to reain wor'ing unti% retireent age. (onse.uent%y* they
are probab%y ore concerne" than their pre"ecessors were about 5ob security
an" econoic bene&its. 3%so* the woen

s oveent has succee"e" in

%egitii,ing the econoic an" po%itica% activis o& woen on their own beha%&*
thereby pro"ucing a ore positive attitu"e towar" unions. The absence o& any
coparab%e increase in unioni,ation aong private!sector c%erica% wor'ers*
however* i"enti&ies the priary cata%yst

the structura% change in the u%ti!

occupationa% pub%ic!sector unions these%ves. 9ver the past twenty years* the
occupationa% "istribution in these unions has been stea"i%y shi&ting &ro
pre"oinant%y b%ue!co%%ar to pre"oinant%y white!co%%ar. )ecause there are &ar
ore woen in white!co%%ar 5obs* an increase in the proportion o& &ea%e
ebers has accopanie" the occupationa% shi&t an" has a%tere" union
po%icy!a'ing in &avor o& organi,ing woen an" a""ressing woen

s
issues.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the pub%ic!sector wor'ers who were ost %i'e%y
to be%ong to unions in 1977 were
(3) pro&essiona%s
()) anagers
(() c%erica% wor'ers
(=) service wor'ers
(;) b%ue!co%%ar wor'ers
4. The author cites union e&&orts to achieve a &u%%y unioni,e" wor' &orce (%ine
13!19) in or"er to account &or why
(3) po%iticians ight try to oppose pub%ic!sector union organi,ing
()) pub%ic!sector unions have recent%y &ocuse" on organi,ing woen
(() ear%y organi,ing e&&orts o&ten &ocuse" on areas where there were %arge
nubers o& wor'ers
(=) union e&&orts with regar" to pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers increase"
"raatica%%y a&ter 1970
(;) unions soeties trie" to organi,e wor'ers regar"%ess o& the
wor'ers

initia% interest in unioni,ation

3. The author

s c%ai that* since the i"!1971

s* a new strategy has

eerge" in the unioni,ation o& pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers (%ine 43)
wou%" be strengthene" i& the author
(3) "escribe" ore &u%%y the attitu"es o& c%erica% wor'ers towar" %abor
unions
()) copare" the organi,ing strategies ep%oye" by private!sector unions
with those o& pub%ic!sector unions
52 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() e6p%aine" why po%iticians an" a"inistrators soeties oppose
unioni,ation o& c%erica% wor'ers
(=) in"icate" that the nuber o& unioni,e" pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers
was increasing even be&ore the i"!1971

s
(;) showe" that the &actors that &avore" unioni,ation "rives aong these
wor'ers prior to 1970 have "ecrease" in iportance
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in the perio" prior to 1970* each o& the
&o%%owing consi"erations he%pe" "eterine whether a union wou%" attept
to organi,e a certain group o& c%erica% wor'ers ;F(;PT
(3) the nuber o& c%erica% wor'ers in that group
()) the nuber o& woen aong the c%erica% wor'ers in that group
(() whether the c%erica% wor'ers in that area were concentrate" in one
wor'p%ace or scattere" over severa% wor'p%aces
(=) the "egree to which the c%erica% wor'ers in that group were intereste"
in unioni,ation
(;) whether a%% the other wor'ers in the sae 5uris"iction as that group o&
c%erica% wor'ers were unioni,e"
0. The author states that which o& the &o%%owing is a conse.uence o& the
woen

s oveent o& recent years>

(3) 3n increase in the nuber o& woen entering the wor' &orce
()) 3 structura% change in u%ti!occupationa% pub%ic!sector unions
(() 3 ore positive attitu"e on the part o& woen towar" unions
(=) 3n increase in the proportion o& c%erica% wor'ers that are woen
(;) 3n increase in the nuber o& woen in a"inistrative positions
6. The ain concern o& the passage is to
(3) a"vocate particu%ar strategies &or &uture e&&orts to organi,e certain
wor'ers into %abor unions
()) e6p%ain "i&&erences in the unioni,e" proportions o& various groups o&
pub%ic!sector wor'ers
(() eva%uate the e&&ectiveness o& certain 'in"s o& %abor unions that
represent pub%ic!sector wor'ers
(=) ana%y,e" an" e6p%ain an increase in unioni,ation aong a certain
category o& wor'ers
(;) "escribe an" "istinguish strategies appropriate to organi,ing "i&&erent
categories o& wor'ers
7. The author ip%ies that i& the increase in the nuber o& woen in the wor'
&orce an" the ipact o& the woen

s oveent were the ain causes

o& the rise in unioni,ation o& pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers* then
GMAT 53
(3) ore woen wou%" ho%" a"inistrative positions in unions
()) ore woen who ho%" po%itica% o&&ices wou%" have positive attitu"es
towar" %abor unions
(() there wou%" be an e.uiva%ent rise in unioni,ation o& private!sector
c%erica% wor'ers
(=) unions wou%" have shown ore interest than they have in organi,ing
woen
(;) the increase in the nuber o& unioni,e" pub%ic!sector c%erica% wor'ers
wou%" have been greater than it has been
8. The author suggests that it wou%" be "isa"vantageous to a union i&
(3) any wor'ers in the %oca%ity were not unioni,e"
()) the union contribute" to po%itica% capaigns
(() the union inc%u"e" on%y pub%ic!sector wor'ers
(=) the union inc%u"e" wor'ers &ro severa% 5uris"ictions
(;) the union inc%u"e" ebers &ro on%y a &ew occupations
9. The author ip%ies that* in coparison with wor'ing woen to"ay* woen
wor'ing in the years prior to the i"!1971

s showe" a greater ten"ency

to
(3) pre&er sa%%er wor'p%aces
()) e6press a positive attitu"e towar" %abor unions
(() a6ii,e 5ob security an" econoic bene&its
(=) si"e with a"inistrators in %abor "isputes
(;) .uit wor'ing prior o& retireent age
Passage 18 (18/63)
@i%an'ovitch propose" in the ear%y twentieth century that the ice ages
were cause" by variations in the ;arth

s orbit aroun" the $un. 7or soetie

this theory was consi"ere" untestab%e* %arge%y because there was no
su&&icient%y precise chrono%ogy o& the ice ages with which the orbita% variations
cou%" be atche".
To estab%ish such a chrono%ogy it is necessary to "eterine the re%ative
aounts o& %an" ice that e6iste" at various ties in the ;arth

s past. 3 recent
"iscovery a'es such a "eterination possib%e< re%ative %an"!ice vo%ue &or a
given perio" can be "e"uce" &ro the ratio o& two o6ygen isotopes* 16 an"
18* &oun" in ocean se"ients. 3%ost a%% the o6ygen in water is o6ygen 16*
but a &ew o%ecu%es out o& every thousan" incorporate the heavier isotope 18.
8hen an ice age begins* the continenta% ice sheets grow* stea"i%y re"ucing
the aount o& water evaporate" &ro the ocean that wi%% eventua%%y return to it.
)ecause heavier isotopes ten" to be %e&t behin" when water evaporates &ro
the ocean sur&aces* the reaining ocean water becoes progressive%y
54 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
enriche" in o6ygen 18. The "egree o& enrichent can be "eterine" by
ana%y,ing ocean se"ients o& the perio"* because these se"ients are
copose" o& ca%ciu carbonate she%%s o& arine organiss* she%%s that were
constructe" with o6ygen atos "rawn &ro the surroun"ing ocean. The higher
the ratio o& o6ygen 18 to o6ygen 16 in a se"ientary specien* the ore %an"
ice there was when the se"ient was %ai" "own.
3s an in"icator o& shi&ts in the ;arth

s c%iate* the isotope recor" has

two a"vantages. 7irst* it is a g%oba% recor"< there is rear'ab%y %itt%e variation
in isotope ratios in se"ientary speciens ta'en &ro "i&&erent continenta%
%ocations. $econ"* it is a ore continuous recor" than that ta'en &ro roc's
on %an". )ecause o& these a"vantages* se"ientary evi"ence can be "ate"
with su&&icient accuracy by ra"ioetric etho"s to estab%ish a precise
chrono%ogy o& the ice ages. The "ate" isotope recor" shows that the
&%uctuations in g%oba% ice vo%ue over the past severa% hun"re" thousan"
years have a pattern< an ice age occurs rough%y once every 111*111 years.
These "ata have estab%ishe" a strong connection between variations in the
;arth

s orbit an" the perio"icity o& the ice ages.

+owever* it is iportant to note that other &actors* such as vo%canic
particu%ates or variations in the aount o& sun%ight receive" by the ;arth*
cou%" potentia%%y have a&&ecte" the c%iate. The a"vantage o& the @i%an'ovitch
theory is that it is testab%e< changes in the ;arth

s orbit can be ca%cu%ate"

an" "ate" by app%ying -ewton

s %aws o& gravity to progressive%y ear%ier

con&igurations o& the bo"ies in the so%ar syste. Det the %ac' o& in&oration
about other possib%e &actors a&&ecting g%oba% c%iate "oes not a'e the
uniportant.
1. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y intereste" in
(3) suggesting an a%ternative to an out"ate" research etho"
()) intro"ucing a new research etho" that ca%%s an accepte" theory into
.uestion
(() ephasi,ing the instabi%ity o& "ata gathere" &ro the app%ication o& a
new scienti&ic etho"
(=) presenting a theory an" "escribing a new etho" to test that theory
(;) initiating a "ebate about a wi"e%y accepte" theory
4. The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateents about the @i%an'ovitch theory>
(3) 2t is the on%y possib%e e6p%anation &or the ice ages.
()) 2t is too %iite" to provi"e a p%ausib%e e6p%anation &or the ice ages*
"espite recent research &in"ings.
(() 2t cannot be teste" an" con&ire" unti% &urther research on vo%canic
activity is "one.
GMAT 55
(=) 2t is one p%ausib%e e6p%anation* though not the on%y one* &or the ice
ages.
(;) 2t is not a p%ausib%e e6p%anation &or the ice ages* a%though it has
opene" up proising possibi%ities &or &uture research.
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the isotope recor" ta'en &ro
ocean se"ients wou%" be %ess use&u% to researchers i& which o& the
&o%%owing were true>
(3) 2t in"icate" that %ighter isotopes o& o6ygen pre"oinate" at certain
ties.
()) 2t ha" &ar ore gaps in its se.uence than the recor" ta'en &ro roc's
on %an".
(() 2t in"icate" that c%iate shi&ts "i" not occur every 111*111 years.
(=) 2t in"icate" that the ratios o& o6ygen 16 an" o6ygen 18 in ocean water
were not consistent with those &oun" in &resh water.
(;) 2t stretche" bac' &or on%y a i%%ion years.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the ratios o&
o6ygen isotopes in ocean se"ients>
(3) They in"icate that se"ients &oun" "uring an ice age contain ore
ca%ciu carbonate than se"ients &ore" at other ties.
()) They are %ess re%iab%e than the evi"ence &ro roc's on %an" in
"eterining the vo%ue o& %an" ice.
(() They can be use" to "e"uce the re%ative vo%ue o& %an" ice that was
present when the se"ient was %ai" "own.
(=) They are ore unpre"ictab%e "uring an ice age than in other c%iatic
con"itions.
(;) They can be use" to "eterine atospheric con"itions at various
ties in the past.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that precipitation &ore" &ro
evaporate" ocean water has
(3) the sae isotopic ratio as ocean water
()) %ess o6ygen 18 than "oes ocean water
(() %ess o6ygen 18 than has the ice containe" in continenta% ice sheets
(=) a "i&&erent isotopic coposition than has precipitation &ore" &ro
water on %an"
(;) ore o6ygen 16 than has precipitation &ore" &ro &resh water
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is (are) true o& the ice
ages>
2. The %ast ice age occurre" about 40*111 years ago.
56 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
22. 2ce ages have %aste" about 11*111 years &or at %east the %ast severa%
hun"re" thousan" years.
222. 2ce ages have occurre" about every 111*111 years &or at %east the
%ast severa% hun"re" thousan" years.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ca%ciu carbonate she%%s
(3) are not as susceptib%e to "eterioration as roc's
()) are %ess coon in se"ients &ore" "uring an ice age
(() are &oun" on%y in areas that were once covere" by %an" ice
(=) contain ra"ioactive ateria% that can be use" to "eterine a
se"ient

s isotopic coposition
(;) re&%ect the isotopic coposition o& the water at the tie the she%%s were
&ore"
8. The purpose o& the %ast paragraph o& the passage is to
(3) o&&er a note o& caution
()) intro"uce new evi"ence
(() present two recent "iscoveries
(=) suari,e ateria% in the prece"ing paragraphs
(;) o&&er two e6p%anations &or a phenoenon
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one a"vantage o& stu"ying the isotope recor"
o& ocean se"ients is that it
(3) correspon"s with the recor" o& ice vo%ue ta'en &ro roc's on %an"
()) shows %itt%e variation in isotope ratios when sap%es are ta'en &ro
"i&&erent continenta% %ocations
(() correspon"s with pre"ictions a%rea"y a"e by c%iato%ogists an"
e6perts in other &ie%"s
(=) con&irs the recor" o& ice vo%ue initia%%y estab%ishe" by ana%y,ing
variations in vo%canic eissions
(;) provi"es "ata that can be use" to substantiate recor"s concerning
variations in the aount o& sun%ight receive" by the ;arth
Passage 19 (19/63)
2n contrast to tra"itiona% ana%yses o& inority business* the socio%ogica%
ana%ysis conten"s that inority business ownership is a group!%eve%
GMAT 57
phenoenon* in that it is %arge%y "epen"ent upon socia%!group resources &or
its "eve%opent. $peci&ica%%y* this ana%ysis in"icates that support networ's
p%ay a critica% ro%e in starting an" aintaining inority business enterprises by
provi"ing owners with a range o& assistance* &ro the in&ora%
encourageent o& &ai%y ebers an" &rien"s to "epen"ab%e sources o&
%abor an" c%iente%e &ro the owner

s ethnic group. $uch se%&!he%p networ's*

which encourage an" support ethnic inority entrepreneurs* consist o&

priary

institutions* those c%osest to the in"ivi"ua% in shaping his or her

behavior an" be%ie&s. They are characteri,e" by the &ace!to!&ace association
an" cooperation o& persons unite" by ties o& utua% concern. They &or an
intere"iate socia% %eve% between the in"ivi"ua% an" %arger

secon"ary

institutions base" on ipersona% re%ationships. Priary institutions coprising
the support networ' inc%u"e 'inship* peer* an" neighborhoo" or counity
subgroups.
3 a5or &unction o& se%&!he%p networ's is &inancia% support. @ost scho%ars
agree that inority business owners have "epen"e" priari%y on &ai%y &un"s
an" ethnic counity resources &or investent capita%. Persona% savings
have been accuu%ate"* o&ten through &ruga% %iving habits that re.uire
sacri&ices by the entire &ai%y an" are thus a pro"uct o& %ong!ter &ai%y
&inancia% behavior. 3""itiona% %oans an" gi&ts &ro re%atives* &orthcoing
because o& group ob%igation rather than narrow investent ca%cu%ation* have
supp%eente" persona% savings. 2n"ivi"ua% entrepreneurs "o not necessari%y
re%y on their 'in because they cannot obtain &inancia% bac'ing &ro
coercia% resources. They ay actua%%y avoi" ban's because they assue
that coercia% institutions either cannot coprehen" the specia% nee"s o&
inority enterprise or charge unreasonab%y high interest rates.
8ithin the %arger ethnic counity* rotating cre"it associations have been
use" to raise capita%. These associations are in&ora% c%ubs o& &rien"s an"
other truste" ebers o& the ethnic group who a'e regu%ar contributions to
a &un" that is given to each contributor in rotation. 9ne author estiates that
?1 percent o& -ew Dor' (hinatown &irs estab%ishe" "uring 1911!1901
uti%i,e" such associations as their initia% source o& capita%. +owever* recent
iigrants an" thir" or &ourth generations o& o%"er groups now ep%oy
rotating cre"it associations on%y occasiona%%y to raise investent &un"s. $oe
groups* %i'e )%ac' 3ericans* &oun" other eans o& &inancia% support &or their
entrepreneuria% e&&orts. The &irst )%ac'!operate" ban's were create" in the %ate
nineteenth century as "epositories &or "ues co%%ecte" &ro &raterna% or %o"ge
groups* which these%ves ha" sprung &ro )%ac' churches. )%ac' ban's
a"e %iite" investents in other )%ac' enterprises. 2rish iigrants in
3erican cities organi,e" any bui%"ing an" %oan associations to provi"e
capita% &or hoe construction an" purchase. They* in turn* provi"e" wor' &or
any 2rish hoe!bui%"ing contractor &irs. 9ther ethnic an" inority groups
&o%%owe" sii%ar practices in &oun"ing ethnic!"irecte" &inancia% institutions.
58 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
1. )ase" on the in&oration in the passage* it wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y &or
which o& the &o%%owing persons to be part o& a se%&!he%p networ'>
(3) The entrepreneur

s chi%"hoo" &rien"
()) The entrepreneur

s aunt
(() The entrepreneur

s re%igious %ea"er
(=) The entrepreneur

s neighbor
(;) The entrepreneur

s ban'er
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing i%%ustrates the wor'ing o& a se%&!he%p support
networ'* as such networ's are "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3 pub%ic high schoo% o&&ers courses in boo'!'eeping an" accounting as
part o& its open!enro%%ent a"u%t e"ucation progra.
()) The %oca% governent in a sa%% city sets up a progra that he%ps
teen!agers &in" suer 5obs.
(() 3 a5or coercia% ban' o&&ers %ow!interest %oans to e6perience"
in"ivi"ua%s who hope to estab%ish their own businesses.
(=) 3 neighborhoo"!base" &raterna% organi,ation "eve%ops a progra o&
on!the!5ob training &or its ebers an" their &rien"s.
(;) 3 counity co%%ege o&&ers country resi"ents training progras that
can %ea" to certi&ication in a variety o& technica% tra"es.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about rotating
cre"it associations>
(3) They were "eve%ope" e6c%usive%y by (hinese iigrants.
()) They accounte" &or a signi&icant portion o& the investent capita% use"
by (hinese iigrants in -ew Dor' in the ear%y twentieth century.
(() Thir"!generation ebers o& an iigrant group who starte"
businesses in the 1941

s wou%" have been un%i'e%y to re%y on the.

(=) They were &re.uent%y 5oint en"eavors by ebers o& two or three
"i&&erent ethnic groups.
(;) Recent iigrants sti%% &re.uent%y turn to rotating cre"it associations
instea" o& ban's &or investent capita%.
?. The passage best supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) 3 inority entrepreneur who ha" no assistance &ro &ai%y ebers
wou%" not be ab%e to start a business.
()) $e%&!he%p networ's have been e&&ective in he%ping entrepreneurs
priari%y in the %ast 01 years.
(() @inority groups have "eve%ope" a range o& a%ternatives to stan"ar"
&inancing o& business ventures.
(=) The &inancia% institutions &oun"e" by various ethnic groups owe their
GMAT 59
success to their uni.ue &ora% organi,ation.
(;) $uccess&u% inority!owne" businesses succee" priari%y because o&
the persona% strengths o& their &oun"ers.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the secon"
paragraph>
(3) 3n arguent is "e%ineate"* &o%%owe" by a counter!arguent.
()) 3n assertion is a"e an" severa% e6ap%es are provi"e" to i%%ustrate
it.
(() 3 situation is "escribe" an" its historica% bac'groun" is then out%ine".
(=) 3n e6ap%e o& a phenoenon is given an" is then use" as a basis &or
genera% conc%usions.
(;) 3 group o& para%%e% inci"ents is "escribe" an" the "istinctions aong
the inci"ents are then c%ari&ie".
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* once a inority!owne" business is estab%ishe"*
se%&!he%p networ's contribute which o& the &o%%owing to that business>
(3) 2n&oration regar"ing possib%e e6pansion o& the business into nearby
counities
()) ;ncourageent o& a business c%iate that is near%y &ree o& "irect
copetition
(() 9pportunities &or the business owner to reinvest pro&its in other
inority!owne" businesses
(=) (ontact with peop%e who are %i'e%y to be custoers o& the new
business
(;) (ontact with inority entrepreneurs who are ebers o& other ethnic
groups
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that tra"itiona% ana%yses o& inority
business wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) ;6aine businesses priari%y in their socia% conte6ts
()) 7ocus on current* rather than historica%* e6ap%es o& business
enterprises
(() $tress coon e6periences o& in"ivi"ua% entrepreneurs in starting
businesses
(=) 7ocus on the aintenance o& businesses* rather than eans o&
starting the
(;) 7ocus on the ro%e o& in"ivi"ua% entrepreneurs in starting a business
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the 2rish
bui%"ing an" %oan associations entione" in the %ast paragraph>
(3) They were starte" by thir"! or &ourth!generation iigrants.
60 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) They originate" as o&&shoots o& church!re%ate" groups.
(() They &re.uent%y he%pe" 2rish entrepreneurs to &inance business not
connecte" with construction.
(=) They contribute" to the ep%oyent o& any 2rish construction
wor'ers.
(;) They provi"e" assistance &or construction businesses owne" by
ebers o& other ethnic groups.
Passage 41 (41/63)
$pecies inter"epen"ence in nature con&ers any bene&its on the species
invo%ve"* but it can a%so becoe a point o& wea'ness when one species
invo%ve" in the re%ationship is a&&ecte" by a catastrophe. Thus* &%owering p%ant
species "epen"ent on insect po%%ination* as oppose" to se%&!po%%ination or win"
po%%ination* cou%" be en"angere" when the popu%ation o& insect!po%%inators is
"ep%ete" by the use o& pestici"es.
2n the &orests o& -ew )runswic'* &or e6ap%e* various pestici"es have
been spraye" in the past 40 years in e&&orts to contro% the spruce bu"wor* an
econoica%%y signi&icant pest. $cientists have now investigate" the e&&ects o&
the spraying o& @ataci%* one o& the anti!bu"wor agents that is %east to6ic to
insect!po%%inators. They stu"ie" @ataci%

s e&&ects on insect orta%ity in a wi"e

variety o& wi%" insect species an" on p%ant &ecun"ity* e6presse" as the
percentage o& the tota% &%owers on an in"ivi"ua% p%ant that actua%%y "eve%ope"
&ruit an" bore see"s. They &oun" that the ost pronounce" orta%ity a&ter the
spraying o& @ataci% occurre" aong the sa%%er bees an" one &ai%y o& &%ies*
insects that were a%% iportant po%%inators o& nuerous species o& p%ants
growing beneath the tree canopy o& &orests. The &ecun"ity o& p%ants in one
coon in"igenous species* the re"!osier "ogwoo"* was signi&icant%y
re"uce" in the spraye" areas as copare" to that o& p%ants in contro% p%ots
where @ataci% was not spraye". This species is high%y "epen"ent on the
insect!po%%inators ost vu%nerab%e to @ataci%. The creeping "ogwoo"* a
species sii%ar to the re"!osier "ogwoo"* but which is po%%inate" by %arge
bees* such as bub%ebees* showe" no signi&icant "ec%ine in &ecun"ity. $ince
%arge bees are not a&&ecte" by the spraying o& @ataci%* these resu%ts a""
weight to the arguent that spraying where the po%%inators are sensitive to the
pestici"e use" "ecreases p%ant &ecun"ity.
The .uestion o& whether the "ecrease in p%ant &ecun"ity cause" by the
spraying o& pestici"es actua%%y causes a "ec%ine in the overa%% popu%ation o&
&%owering p%ant species sti%% reains unanswere". P%ant species "epen"ent
so%e%y on see"s &or surviva% or "ispersa% are obvious%y ore vu%nerab%e to any
"ecrease in p%ant &ecun"ity that occurs* whatever its cause. 2&* on the other
han"* vegetative growth an" "ispersa% (by eans o& shoots or runners) are
avai%ab%e as a%ternative repro"uctive strategies &or a species* then "ecreases
in p%ant &ecun"ity ay be o& %itt%e conse.uence. The &ecun"ity e&&ects
GMAT 61
"escribe" here are %i'e%y to have the ost pro&oun" ipact on p%ant species
with a%% &our o& the &o%%owing characteristics< a short %i&e span* a narrow
geographic range* an incapacity &or vegetative propagation* an" a
"epen"ence on a sa%% nuber o& insect!po%%inator species. Perhaps we
shou%" give specia% attention to the conservation o& such p%ant species since
they %ac' 'ey &actors in their "e&enses against the environenta% "isruption
cause" by pestici"e use.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain point o& the passage>
(3) $pecies inter"epen"ence is a point o& wea'ness &or soe p%ants* but
is genera%%y bene&icia% to insects invo%ve" in po%%ination.
()) ;&&orts to contro% the spruce bu"wor have ha" "e%eterious e&&ects on
the re"!osier "ogwoo".
(() The use" o& pestici"es ay be en"angering certain p%ant species
"epen"ent on insects &or po%%ination.
(=) The spraying o& pestici"es can re"uce the &ecun"ity o& a p%ant species*
but probab%y "oes not a&&ect its overa%% popu%ation stabi%ity.
(;) P%ant species %ac'ing 'ey &actors in their "e&enses against huan
environenta% "isruption wi%% probab%y becoe e6tinct.
4. 3ccor"ing to the author* a &%owering p%ant species whose &ecun"ity has
"ec%ine" "ue to pestici"e spraying ay not e6perience an overa%%
popu%ation "ec%ine i& the p%ant species can "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Repro"uce itse%& by eans o& shoots an" runners.
()) $urvive to the en" o& the growing season.
(() $urvive in harsh c%iates.
(=) Respon" to the &ecun"ity "ec%ine by pro"ucing ore &%owers.
(;) 3ttract %arge insects as po%%inators.
3. The passage suggests that the %ac' o& an observe" "ec%ine in the
&ecun"ity o& the creeping "ogwoo" strengthens the researchers
conc%usions regar"ing pestici"e use because the
(3) creeping "ogwoo" is a species that "oes not reseb%e other &orest
p%ants
()) creeping "ogwoo" is a species po%%inate" by a broa"er range o& insect
species than are ost "ogwoo" species
(() creeping "ogwoo" grows priari%y in regions that were not spraye"
with pestici"e* an" so serve" as a contro% &or the e6perient
(=) creeping "ogwoo" is sii%ar to the re"!osier "ogwoo"* but its insect
po%%inators are 'nown to be insensitive to the pestici"e use" in the
stu"y
(;) geographica% range o& the creeping "ogwoo" is sii%ar to that o& the
62 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
re"!osier "ogwoo"* but the %atter species re%ies %ess on see"s &or
repro"uction
?. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the &orest
regions in -ew )runswic' spraye" with ost anti!bu"wor pestici"es
other than @ataci%>
(3) The &ecun"ity o& soe &%owering p%ants in those regions ay have
"ecrease" to an even greater "egree than in the regions where
@ataci% is use".
()) 2nsect orta%ity in those regions occurs ost%y aong the %arger
species o& insects* such as bub%ebees.
(() The nuber o& see"s pro"uce" by coon p%ant species in those
regions is probab%y coparab%e to the nuber pro"uce" where
@ataci% is spraye".
(=) @any ore p%ant species have becoe e6tinct in those regions than in
the regions where @ataci% is use".
(;) The spruce bu"wor is un"er better contro% in those regions than in
the regions where @ataci% is spraye".
0. 2t can be in&erre" that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& p%ant &ecun"ity as it
is "e&ine" in the passage>
(3) 3 p%ant

s &ecun"ity "ecreases as the percentage o& unpo%%inate"

&%owers on the p%ant increases.
()) 3 p%ant

s &ecun"ity "ecreases as the nuber o& &%owers pro"uce" by

the p%ant "ecreases.
(() 3 p%ant

s &ecun"ity increases as the nuber o& &%owers pro"uce" by

the p%ant increases.
(=) 3 p%ant

s &ecun"ity is usua%%y %ow i& the p%ant re%ies on a sa%% nuber

o& insect species &or po%%ination.
(;) 3 p%ant

s &ecun"ity is high i& the p%ant can repro"uce .uic'%y by

eans o& vegetative growth as we%% as by the pro"uction o& see"s.
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing p%ant
species wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y to e6perience a "ecrease in &ecun"ity as a
resu%t o& the spraying o& a pestici"e not "irect%y to6ic to p%ants>
(3) 3 &%owering tree po%%inate" by on%y a &ew insect species
()) 3 'in" o& insect!po%%inate" vine pro"ucing &ew &%owers
(() 3 win"!po%%inate" &%owering tree that is short!%ive"
(=) 3 &%owering shrub po%%inate" by a %arge nuber o& insect species
(;) 3 type o& wi%"&%ower typica%%y po%%inate" by %arger insects
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing assuptions ost probab%y un"er%ies the author

s
tentative recoen"ation in %ines 01!0?>
GMAT 63
(3) +uan activities that resu%t in environenta% "isruption shou%" be
aban"one".
()) The use o& pestici"es is %i'e%y to continue into the &uture.
(() 2t is econoica%%y bene&icia% to preserve en"angere" p%ant species.
(=) Preventing the en"angerent o& a species is %ess cost%y than trying to
save an a%rea"y en"angere" one.
(;) (onservation e&&orts aie" at preserving a &ew we%%!chosen species
are ore cost!e&&ective than are broa"er!base" e&&orts to iprove the
environent.
Passage 41 (41/63)
)ernar" )ai%yn has recent%y reinterprete" the ear%y history o& the #nite"
$tates by app%ying new socia% research &in"ings on the e6periences o&
;uropean igrants. 2n his reinterpretation* igration becoes the organi,ing
princip%e &or rewriting the history o& prein"ustria% -orth 3erica. +is approach
rests on &our separate propositions.
The &irst o& these asserts that resi"ents o& ear%y o"ern ;ng%an" ove"
regu%ar%y about their countrysi"e: igrating to the -ew 8or%" was sip%y a

natura% spi%%over.

3%though at &irst the co%onies he%" %itt%e positive attraction

&or the ;ng%ish

they wou%" rather have staye" hoe

by the eighteenth
century peop%e increasing%y igrate" to 3erica because they regar"e" it as
the %an" o& opportunity. $econ"%y* )ai%yn ho%"s that* contrary to the notion that
use" to &%ourish in 3erica history te6tboo's* there was never a typica% -ew
8or%" counity. 7or e6ap%e* the econoic an" "eographic character o&
ear%y -ew ;ng%an" towns varie" consi"erab%y.
)ai%yn

s thir" proposition suggests two genera% patterns prevai%ing

aong the any thousan"s o& igrants< one group cae as in"enture"
servants* another cae to ac.uire %an". $urprising%y* )ai%yn suggests that
those who recruite" in"enture" servants were the "riving &orces o&
transat%antic igration. These co%onia% entrepreneurs he%pe" "eterine the
socia% character o& peop%e who cae to prein"ustria% -orth 3erica. 3t &irst*
thousan"s o& uns'i%%e" %aborers were recruite": by the 1731

s* however*
3erican ep%oyers "ean"e" s'i%%e" artisans.
7ina%%y* )ai%yn argues that the co%onies were a ha%&!civi%i,e" hinter%an" o&
the ;uropean cu%ture syste. +e is un"oubte"%y correct to insist that the
co%onies were part o& an 3ng%o!3erican epire. )ut to "ivi"e the epire into
;ng%ish core an" co%onia% periphery* as )ai%yn "oes* "eva%ues the
achieveents o& co%onia% cu%ture. 2t is true* as )ai%yn c%ais* that high cu%ture
in the co%onies never atche" that in ;ng%an". )ut what o& seventeenth!
century -ew ;ng%an"* where the sett%ers create" e&&ective %aws* bui%t a
"istinguishe" university* an" pub%ishe" boo's> )ai%yn ight respon" that -ew
;ng%an" was e6ceptiona%. +owever* the i"eas an" institutions "eve%ope" by
64 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
-ew ;ng%an" Puritans ha" power&u% e&&ects on -orth 3erican cu%ture.
3%though )ai%yn goes on to app%y his approach to soe thousan"s o&
in"enture" servants who igrate" 5ust prior to the revo%ution* he &ai%s to %in'
their e6perience with the po%itica% "eve%opent o& the #nite" $tates. ;vi"ence
presente" in his wor' suggests how we ight a'e such a connection. These
in"enture" servants were treate" as s%aves &or the perio" "uring which they
ha" so%" their tie to 3erican ep%oyers. 2t is not surprising that as soon as
they serve" their tie they passe" up goo" wages in the cities an" hea"e"
west to ensure their persona% in"epen"ence by ac.uiring %an". Thus* it is in
the west that a pecu%iar%y 3erican po%itica% cu%ture began* aong co%onists
who were suspicious o& authority an" intense%y anti!aristocratic.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about igrants to co%onia% -orth
3erica is supporte" by in&oration in the passage>
(3) 3 %arger percentage o& igrants to co%onia% -orth 3erica cae as
in"enture" servants than as &ree agents intereste" in ac.uiring %an".
()) @igrants who cae to the co%onies as in"enture" servants were ore
success&u% at a'ing a %ive%ihoo" than were &arers an" artisans.
(() @igrants to co%onia% -orth 3erica were ore success&u% at ac.uiring
their own %an" "uring the eighteenth century than "uring the seven!
tenth century.
(=) )y the 1731

s* igrants a%rea"y s'i%%e" in a tra"e were in ore

"ean" by 3erican ep%oyers than were uns'i%%e" %aborers.
(;) 3 signi&icant percentage o& igrants who cae to the co%onies to
ac.uire %an" were &orce" to wor' as &ie%" han"s &or prosperous
3erican &arers.
4. The author o& the passage states that )ai%yn &ai%e" to
(3) give su&&icient ephasis to the cu%tura% an" po%itica% inter"epen"ence
o& the co%onies an" ;ng%an"
()) "escribe care&u%%y how igrants o& "i&&erent ethnic bac'groun"s
preserve" their cu%ture in the unite" $tates
(() ta'e a"vantage o& socia% research on the e6periences o& co%onists who
igrate" to co%onia% -orth 3erica speci&ica%%y to ac.uire %an"
(=) re%ate the e6perience o& the igrants to the po%itica% va%ues that
eventua%%y shape" the character o& the #nite" $tates
(;) investigate the %ives o& ;uropeans be&ore they cae to co%onia% -orth
3erica to "eterine ore a"e.uate%y their otivations &or igrating
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the author

s eva%uation o&
)ai%yn

s &ourth proposition>
(3) 2t is tota%%y ip%ausib%e.
GMAT 65
()) 2t is partia%%y correct.
(() 2t is high%y a"irab%e.
(=) 2t is controversia% though persuasive.
(;) 2t is intriguing though unsubstantiate".
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )ai%yn an" the author agree on which o& the
&o%%owing stateents about the cu%ture o& co%onia% -ew ;ng%an">
(3) +igh cu%ture in -ew ;ng%an" never e.ua%e" the high cu%ture o&
;ng%an".
()) The cu%tura% achieveents o& co%onia% -ew ;ng%an" have genera%%y
been unrecogni,e" by historians.
(() The co%onists iitate" the high cu%ture o& ;ng%an"* an" "i" not "eve%op
a cu%ture that was uni.ue%y their own.
(=) The southern co%onies were great%y in&%uence" by the high cu%ture o&
-ew ;ng%an".
(;) -ew ;ng%an" counities were ab%e to create %aws an" bui%" a
university* but unab%e to create anything innovative in the arts.
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& ;ng%ish
igrants to the co%onies "uring the eighteenth century>
(3) @ost o& the were &arers rather than tra"es peop%e or artisans.
()) @ost o& the cae because they were unab%e to &in" wor' in ;ng%an".
(() They "i&&ere" &ro other ;ng%ish peop%e in that they were wi%%ing to
trave%.
(=) They e6pecte" that the co%onies wou%" o&&er the increase"
opportunity.
(;) They were genera%%y not as e"ucate" as the peop%e who reaine" in
;ng%an".
6. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) coparing severa% current interpretations o& ear%y 3erican history
()) suggesting that new socia% research on igration shou%" %ea" to
revisions in current interpretations o& ear%y 3erican history
(() provi"ing the theoretica% &raewor' that is use" by ost historians in
un"erstan"ing ear%y 3erican history
(=) re&uting an arguent about ear%y 3erican history that has been
propose" by socia% historians
(;) "iscussing a reinterpretation o& ear%y 3erican history that is base" on
new socia% research on igration
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 3erican history te6tboo's use"
to assert that
66 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) any igrants to co%onia% -orth 3erica were not success&u%
&inancia%%y
()) ore igrants cae to 3erica out o& re%igious or po%itica% conviction
that cae in the hope o& ac.uiring %an"
(() -ew ;ng%an" counities were uch a%i'e in ters o& their
econoics an" "eographics
(=) any igrants to co%onia% -orth 3erica &ai%e" to aintain ties with
their ;uropean re%ations
(;) the %eve% o& %iteracy in -ew ;ng%an" counities was very high
8. The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateents about )ai%yn

s wor'>
(3) )ai%yn un"erestiates the e&&ects o& Puritan thought on -orth
3erican cu%ture.
()) )ai%yn overephasi,es the econoic "epen"ence o& the co%onies on
Breat )ritain.
(() )ai%yn

s "escription o& the co%onies as part o& an 3ng%o!3erican

epire is is%ea"ing an" incorrect.
(=) )ai%yn &ai%e" to test his propositions on a speci&ic group o& igrants to
co%onia% -orth 3erica.
(;) )ai%yn overephasi,es the e6periences o& igrants to the -ew
;ng%an" co%onies* an" neg%ects the southern an" the western parts o&
the -ew 8or%".
Passage 44 (44/63)
@any #nite" $tates copanies have* un&ortunate%y* a"e the search &or
%ega% protection &ro iport copetition into a a5or %ine o& wor'. $ince 1981
the #nite" $tates 2nternationa% Tra"e (oission (2T() has receive" about
481 cop%aints a%%eging "aage &ro iports that bene&it &ro subsi"ies by
&oreign governents. 3nother 3?1 charge that &oreign copanies

"upe"

their pro"ucts in the #nite" $tates at

%ess than &air va%ue.

;ven when no un&air practices are a%%ege"* the sip%e c%ai that an in"ustry
has been in5ure" by iports is su&&icient groun"s to see' re%ie&.
(ontrary to the genera% ipression* this .uest &or iport re%ie& has hurt
ore copanies than it has he%pe". 3s corporations begin to &unction g%oba%%y*
they "eve%op an intricate web o& ar'eting* pro"uction* an" research
re%ationships. The cop%e6ity o& these re%ationships a'es it un%i'e%y that a
syste o& iport re%ie& %aws wi%% eet the strategic nee"s o& a%% the units un"er
the sae parent copany.
2nternationa%i,ation increases the "anger that &oreign copanies wi%% use
iport re%ie& %aws against the very copanies the %aws were "esigne" to
protect. $uppose a #nite" $tates!owne" copany estab%ishes an overseas
GMAT 67
p%ant to anu&acture a pro"uct whi%e its copetitor a'es the sae pro"uct
in the #nite" $tates. 2& the copetitor can prove in5ury &ro the iports

an"
that the #nite" $tates copany receive" a subsi"y &ro a &oreign governent
to bui%" its p%ant abroa"

the #nite" $tates copany

s pro"ucts wi%% be
uncopetitive in the #nite" $tates* since they wou%" be sub5ect to "uties.
Perhaps the ost bra,en case occurre" when the 2T( investigate"
a%%egations that (ana"ian copanies were in5uring the #nite" $tates sa%t
in"ustry by "uping roc' sa%t* use" to "e!ice roa"s. The bi,arre aspect o& the
cop%aint was that a &oreign cong%oerate with #nite" $tates operations was
crying &or he%p against a #nite" $tates copany with &oreign operations. The

#nite" $tates

copany c%aiing in5ury was a subsi"iary o& a =utch

cong%oerate* whi%e the

(ana"ian

copanies inc%u"e" a subsi"iary o& a

(hicago &ir that was the secon"!%argest "oestic pro"ucer o& roc' sa%t.
1. The passage is chie&%y concerne" with
(3) arguing against the increase" internationa%i,ation o& #nite" $tates
corporations
()) warning that the app%ication o& %aws a&&ecting tra"e &re.uent%y has
uninten"e" conse.uences
(() "eonstrating that &oreign!base" &irs receive ore subsi"ies &ro
their governents than #nite" $tates &irs receive &ro the #nite"
$tates governent
(=) a"vocating the use o& tra"e restrictions &or

"upe"

pro"ucts but
not &or other iports
(;) recoen"ing a uni&or etho" &or han"%ing c%ais o& un&air tra"e
practices
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the inia% basis &or a cop%aint
to the 2nternationa% Tra"e (oission is which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 &oreign copetitor has receive" a subsi"y &ro a &oreign
governent.
()) 3 &oreign copetitor has substantia%%y increase" the vo%ue o&
pro"ucts shippe" to the #nite" $tates.
(() 3 &oreign copetitor is se%%ing pro"ucts in the #nite" $tates at %ess
than &air ar'et va%ue.
(=) The copany re.uesting iport re%ie& has been in5ure" by the sa%e o&
iports in the #nite" $tates.
(;) The copany re.uesting iport re%ie& has been barre" &ro e6porting
pro"ucts to the country o& its &oreign copetitor.
3. The %ast paragraph per&ors which o& the &o%%owing &unctions in the
passage>
(3) 2t suari,es the "iscussion thus &ar an" suggests a""itiona% areas o&
68 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
research.
()) 2t presents a recoen"ation base" on the evi"ence presente"
ear%ier.
(() 2t "iscusses an e6ceptiona% case in which the resu%ts e6pecte" by the
author o& the passage were not obtaine".
(=) 2t intro"uces an a""itiona% area o& concern not entione" ear%ier.
(;) 2t cites a speci&ic case that i%%ustrates a prob%e presente" ore
genera%%y in the previous paragraph.
?. The passage warns o& which o& the &o%%owing "angers>
(3) (opanies in the #nite" $tates ay receive no protection &ro
iports un%ess they active%y see' protection &ro iport copetition.
()) (opanies that see' %ega% protection &ro iport copetition ay
incur %ega% costs that &ar e6cee" any possib%e gain.
(() (opanies that are #nite" $tates!owne" but operate internationa%%y
ay not be e%igib%e &or protection &ro iport copetition un"er the
%aws o& the countries in which their p%ants operate.
(=) (opanies that are not #nite" $tates!owne" ay see' %ega%
protection &ro iport copetition un"er #nite" $tates iport re%ie&
%aws.
(;) (opanies in the #nite" $tates that iport raw ateria%s ay have to
pay "uties on those ateria%s.
0. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y to be true
o& #nite" $tates tra"e %aws>
(3) They wi%% e%iinate the practice o&

"uping

pro"ucts in the #nite"

$tates.
()) They wi%% enab%e anu&acturers in the #nite" $tates to copete ore
pro&itab%y outsi"e the #nite" $tates.
(() They wi%% a&&ect #nite" $tates tra"e with (ana"a ore negative%y than
tra"e with other nations.
(=) Those that he%p one unit within a parent copany wi%% not necessari%y
he%p other units in the copany.
(;) Those that are app%ie" to internationa% copanies wi%% accop%ish their
inten"e" resu%t.
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about the cop%aint entione" in the %ast paragraph>
(3) The 2T( acte" un&air%y towar" the cop%ainant in its investigation.
()) The cop%aint vio%ate" the intent o& iport re%ie& %aws.
(() The response o& the 2T( to the cop%aint provi"e" suitab%e re%ie& &ro
un&air tra"e practices to the cop%ainant.
GMAT 69
(=) The 2T( "i" not have access to appropriate in&oration concerning
the case.
(;) ;ach o& the copanies invo%ve" in the cop%aint acte" in its own best
interest.
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* copanies have the genera% ipression that
2nternationa% Tra"e (oission iport re%ie& practices have
(3) cause" unpre"ictab%e &%uctuations in vo%ues o& iports an" e6ports
()) achieve" their "esire" e&&ect on%y un"er unusua% circustances
(() actua%%y he%pe" copanies that have re.ueste" iport re%ie&
(=) been oppose" by the business counity
(;) ha" %ess ipact on internationa% copanies than the business
counity e6pecte"
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the 2nternationa% Tra"e (oission is invo%ve"
in which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2nvestigating a%%egations o& un&air iport copetition
()) Branting subsi"ies to copanies in the #nite" $tates that have been
in5ure" by iport copetition
(() Recoen"ing %egis%ation to ensure &air
(=) 2"enti&ying internationa% corporations that wish to bui%" p%ants in the
#nite" $tates
(;) 3ssisting corporations in the #nite" $tates that wish to copete
g%oba%%y
Passage 43 (43/63)
3t the en" o& the nineteenth century* a rising interest in -ative 3erican
custos an" an increasing "esire to un"erstan" -ative 3erican cu%ture
propte" ethno%ogists to begin recor"ing the %i&e stories o& -ative 3erican.
;thno%ogists ha" a "istinct reason &or wanting to hear the stories< they were
a&ter %inguistic or anthropo%ogica% "ata that wou%" supp%eent their own &ie%"
observations* an" they be%ieve" that the persona% stories* even o& a sing%e
in"ivi"ua%* cou%" increase their un"erstan"ing o& the cu%tures that they ha"
been observing &ro without. 2n a""ition any ethno%ogists at the turn o& the
century be%ieve" that -ative 3erican anners an" custos were rapi"%y
"isappearing* an" that it was iportant to preserve &or posterity as uch
in&oration as cou%" be a"e.uate%y recor"e" be&ore the cu%tures "isappeare"
&orever.
There were* however* arguents against this etho" as a way o&
ac.uiring accurate an" cop%ete in&oration. 7ran, )oas* &or e6ap%e*
"escribe" autobiographies as being

o& %iite" va%ue* an" use&u% chie&%y &or

the stu"y o& the perversion o& truth by eory*

whi%e Pau% Ra"in conten"e"

70 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
that investigators rare%y spent enough tie with the tribes they were
observing* an" inevitab%y "erive" resu%ts too tinge" by the investigator

s own
eotiona% tone to be re%iab%e.
;ven ore iportant%y* as these %i&e stories ove" &ro the tra"itiona%
ora% o"e to recor"e" written &or* uch was inevitab%y %ost. ;"itors o&ten
"eci"e" what e%eents were signi&icant to the &ie%" research on a given tribe.
-ative 3ericans recogni,e" that the essence o& their %ives cou%" not be
counicate" in ;ng%ish an" that events that they thought signi&icant were
o&ten "eee" uniportant by their interviewers. 2n"ee"* the very act o& te%%ing
their stories cou%" &orce -ative 3erican narrators to "istort their cu%tures* as
taboos ha" to be bro'en to spea' the naes o& "ea" re%atives crucia% to their
&ai%y stories.
=espite a%% o& this* autobiography reains a use&u% too% &or ethno%ogica%
research< such persona% reiniscences an" ipressions* incop%ete as they
ay be* are %i'e%y to throw ore %ight on the wor'ing o& the in" an" eotions
than any aount o& specu%ation &ro an ethno%ogist or ethno%ogica% theorist
&ro another cu%ture.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) The historica% bac'groun"s o& two current%y use" research etho"s
are chronic%e".
()) The va%i"ity o& the "ata co%%ecte" by using two "i&&erent research
etho"s is copare".
(() The use&u%ness o& a research etho" is .uestione" an" then a new
etho" is propose".
(=) The use o& a research etho" is "escribe" an" the %iitations o& the
resu%ts obtaine" are "iscusse".
(;) 3 research etho" is eva%uate" an" the changes necessary &or its
a"aptation to other sub5ect areas are "iscusse".
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost sii%ar to the actions o& nineteenth!century
ethno%ogists in their e"iting o& the %i&e stories o& -ative 3ericans>
(3) 3 witness in a 5ury tria% invo'es the 7i&th 3en"ent in or"er to avoi"
re%ating persona%%y incriinating evi"ence.
()) 3 stoc'bro'er re&uses to "ivu%ge the source o& her in&oration on the
possib%e &uture increase in a stoc'

s va%ue.
(() 3 sports announcer "escribes the action in a tea sport with which he
is un&ai%iar.
(=) 3 che& purpose%y e6c%u"es the specia% ingre"ient &ro the recipe o& his
pri,ewinning "essert.
(;) 3 po%itician &ai%s to ention in a capaign speech the sii%arities in the
positions he%" by her opponent &or po%itica% o&&ice an" by herse%&.
GMAT 71
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* co%%ecting %i&e stories can be a use&u%
etho"o%ogy because
(3) %i&e stories provi"e "eeper insights into a cu%ture than the
hypothesi,ing o& aca"eics who are not ebers o& that cu%ture
()) %i&e stories can be co%%ecte" easi%y an" they are not sub5ect to inva%i"
interpretations
(() ethno%ogists have a %iite" nuber o& research etho"s &ro which to
choose
(=) %i&e stories a'e it easy to "istinguish between the iportant an"
uniportant &eatures o& a cu%ture
(;) the co%%ection o& %i&e stories "oes not re.uire a cu%tura%%y 'now%e"geab%e
investigator
?. 2n&oration in the passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing ay be a
possib%e way to e%iinate bias in the e"iting o& %i&e stories>
(3) )asing a%% in&erences a"e about the cu%ture on an ethno%ogica% theory
()) ;%iinating a%% o& the eotion!%a"en in&oration reporte" by the
in&orant
(() Trans%ating the in&orant

s wor"s into the researcher

s %anguage
(=) Re"ucing the nuber o& .uestions an" care&u%%y speci&ying the content
o& the .uestions that the investigator can as' the in&orant
(;) Reporting a%% o& the in&oration that the in&orant provi"es regar"%ess
o& the investigator

s persona% opinion about its intrinsic va%ue

0. The priary purpose o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) .uestion an e6p%anation
()) correct a isconception
(() criti.ue a etho"o%ogy
(=) "iscre"it an i"ea
(;) c%ari&y an abiguity
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a characteristic o& the
ethno%ogica% research on -ative 3ericans con"ucte" "uring the
nineteenth century was the use o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2nvestigators &ai%iar with the cu%ture un"er stu"y
()) 3 %anguage other than the in&orant

s &or recor"ing %i&e stories

(() Ei&e stories as the ethno%ogist

s priary source o& in&oration

(=) (op%ete transcriptions o& in&orants

"escriptions o& triba% be%ie&s

(;) $tringent gui"e%ines &or the preservation o& cu%tura% "ata
7. The passage entions which o& the &o%%owing as a &actor that can a&&ect
the accuracy o& ethno%ogists

transcriptions o& %i&e stories>

72 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) The in&orants

socia% stan"ing within the cu%ture

()) The inc%usiveness o& the theory that provi"e" the basis &or the
research
(() The %ength o& tie the researchers spent in the cu%ture un"er stu"y
(=) The nuber o& %i&e stories co%%ecte" by the researchers
(;) The veri&iabi%ity o& the in&oration provi"e" by the research in&orants
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the use&u%ness o& %i&e
stories as a source o& ethnographic in&oration>
(3) They can be a source o& in&oration about how peop%e in a cu%ture
view the wor%".
()) They are ost use&u% as a source o& %inguistic in&oration.
(() They re.uire e"iting an" interpretation be&ore they can be use&u%.
(=) They are ost use&u% as a source o& in&oration about ancestry.
(;) They provi"e inci"enta% in&oration rather than signi&icant insights into
a way o& %i&e.
Passage 4? (4?/63)
3%% o& the ce%%s in a particu%ar p%ant start out with the sae cop%eent o&
genes. +ow then can these ce%%s "i&&erentiate an" &or structures as "i&&erent
as roots* stes* %eaves* an" &ruits> The answer is that on%y a sa%% subset o&
the genes in a particu%ar 'in" o& ce%% are e6presse"* or turne" on* at a given
tie. This is accop%ishe" by a cop%e6 syste o& cheica% essengers that
in p%ants inc%u"e horones an" other regu%atory o%ecu%es. 7ive a5or
horones have been i"enti&ie"< au6in* abscisic aci"* cyto'inin* ethy%ene* an"
gibbere%%in. $tu"ies o& p%ants have now i"enti&ie" a new c%ass o& regu%atory
o%ecu%es ca%%e" o%igosaccharins.
#n%i'e the o%igosaccharins* the &ive we%%!'nown p%ant horones are
p%eiotropic rather than speci&ic: that is* each has ore than one e&&ect on the
growth an" "eve%opent o& p%ants. The &ive has so any siu%taneous e&&ects
that they are not very use&u% in arti&icia%%y contro%%ing the growth o& crops.
3u6in* &or instance* stiu%ates the rate o& ce%% e%ongation* causes shoots to
grow up an" roots to grow "own* an" inhibits the growth o& %atera% shoots.
3u6in a%so causes the p%ant to "eve%op a vascu%ar syste* to &or %atera%
roots* an" to pro"uce ethy%ene.
The p%eiotropy o& the &ive we%%!stu"ie" p%ant horones is soewhat
ana%ogous to that o& certain horones in ania%. 7or e6ap%e* horones &ro
the hypotha%aus in the brain stiu%ate the anterior %obe o& the pituitary g%an"
to synthesi,e an" re%ease any "i&&erent horones* one o& which stiu%ates
the re%ease o& horones &ro the a"rena% corte6. These horones have
speci&ic e&&ects on target organs a%% over the bo"y. 9ne horone stiu%ates
GMAT 73
the thyroi" g%an"* &or e6ap%e* another the ovarian &o%%ic%e ce%%s* an" so &orth.
2n other wor"s* there is a hierarchy o& horones. $uch a hierarchy ay a%so
e6ist in p%ants. 9%igosaccharins are &ragents o& the ce%% wa%% re%ease" by
en,yes< "i&&erent en,yes re%ease "i&&erent o%igosaccharins. There are
in"ications that p%eiotropic p%ant horones ay actua%%y &unction by activating
the en,yes that re%ease these other* ore speci&ic cheica% essengers
&ro the ce%% wa%%.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the &ive we%%!'nown p%ant horones are not
use&u% in contro%%ing the growth o& crops because
(3) it is not 'nown e6act%y what &unctions the horones per&or
()) each horone has various e&&ects on p%ants
(() none o& the horones can &unction without the others
(=) each horone has "i&&erent e&&ects on "i&&erent 'in"s o& p%ants
(;) each horone wor's on on%y a sa%% subset o& a ce%%

s genes at any
particu%ar tie
4. The passage suggests that the p%ace o& hypotha%aic horones in the
horona% hierarchies o& ania%s is sii%ar to the p%ace o& which o& the
&o%%owing in p%ants>
(3) P%ant ce%% wa%%s
()) The cop%eent o& genes in each p%ant ce%%
(() 3 subset o& a p%ant ce%%

s gene cop%eent
(=) The &ive a5or horones
(;) The o%igosaccharins
3. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a &unction %i'e%y to be
per&ore" by an o%igosaccharin>
(3) To stiu%ate a particu%ar p%ant ce%% to becoe part o& a p%ant

s root
syste
()) To stiu%ate the wa%%s o& a particu%ar ce%% to pro"uce other
o%igosaccharins
(() To activate en,yes that re%ease speci&ic cheica% essengers &ro
p%ant ce%% wa%%s
(=) To "up%icate the gene cop%eent in a particu%ar p%ant ce%%
(;) To pro"uce u%tip%e e&&ects on a particu%ar subsyste o& p%ant ce%%s
?. The author entions speci&ic e&&ects that au6in has on p%ant "eve%opent
in or"er to i%%ustrate the
(3) point that soe o& the e&&ects o& p%ant horones can be har&u%
()) way in which horones are pro"uce" by p%ants
(() hierarchica% nature o& the &unctioning o& p%ant horones
74 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) "i&&erences aong the best!'nown p%ant horones
(;) concept o& p%eiotropy as it is e6hibite" by p%ant horones
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing best "escribes a &unction
per&ore" by o%igosaccharins>
(3) Regu%ating the "ai%y &unctioning o& a p%ant

s ce%%s
()) 2nteracting with one another to pro"uce "i&&erent cheica%s
(() Re%easing speci&ic cheica% essengers &ro a p%ant

s ce%% wa%%s
(=) Pro"ucing the horones that cause p%ant ce%%s to "i&&erentiate to
per&or "i&&erent &unctions
(;) 2n&%uencing the "eve%opent o& a p%ant

s ce%%s by contro%%ing the

e6pression o& the ce%%s

genes
6. The passage suggests that* un%i'e the p%eiotropic horones*
o%igosaccharins cou%" be use" e&&ective%y to
(3) trace the passage o& cheica%s through the wa%%s o& ce%%s
()) pinpoint &unctions o& other p%ant horones
(() arti&icia%%y contro% speci&ic aspects o& the "eve%opent o& crops
(=) a%ter the cop%eent o& genes in the ce%%s o& p%ants
(;) a%ter the e&&ects o& the &ive a5or horones on p%ant "eve%opent
7. The author "iscusses ania% horones priari%y in or"er to
(3) intro"uce the i"ea o& a hierarchy o& horones
()) e6p%ain the e&&ects that au6in has on p%ant ce%%s
(() contrast the &unctioning o& p%ant horones an" ania%s horones
(=) i%%ustrate the way in which particu%ar horones a&&ect ania%s
(;) e6p%ain the "istinction between horones an" regu%atory o%ecu%es
Passage 40 (40/63)
2n 1977 the prestigious ;wha 8oen

s #niversity in $eou%* Iorea*

announce" the opening o& the &irst woen

s stu"ies progra in 3sia. 7ew

aca"eic progras have ever receive" such pub%ic attention. 2n broa"cast
"ebates* critics "isisse" the progra as a betraya% o& nationa% i"entity* an
iitation o& 8estern i"eas* an" a "istraction &ro the rea% tas' o& nationa%
uni&ication an" econoic "eve%opent. ;ven supporters un"erestiate" the
progra: they thought it wou%" be ere%y another o& the any 8estern i"eas
that ha" a%rea"y prove" use&u% in 3sian cu%ture* a'in to air%ines* e%ectricity* an"
the asseb%y %ine. The &oun"ers o& the progra* however* rea%i,e" that neither
view was correct. They ha" soe reservations about the app%icabi%ity o&
8estern &einist theories to the ro%e o& woen in 3sia an" &e%t that such
theories shou%" be c%ose%y e6aine". Their approach has thus &ar yie%"e"
iportant criti.ues o& 8estern theory* in&ore" by the specia% e6perience o&
GMAT 75
3sian woen.
7or instance* %i'e the 8estern &einist criti.ue o& the 7reu"ian o"e% o&
the huan psyche* the Iorean criti.ue &in"s 7reu"ian theory cu%ture!boun"*
but in ways "i&&erent &ro those cite" by 8estern theorists. The Iorean
theorists c%ai that 7reu"ian theory assues the universa%ity o& the 8estern
nuc%ear* a%e!hea"e" &ai%y an" &ocuses on the persona%ity &oration o& the
in"ivi"ua%* in"epen"ent o& society. 3n ana%ysis base" on such assuptions
cou%" be va%i" &or a high%y copetitive* in"ivi"ua%istic society. 2n the 7reu"ian
&ai%y "raa* &ai%y ebers are assue" to be engage" in a =arwinian
strugg%e against each other

&ather against son an" sib%ing against sib%ing.

$uch a concept pro5ects the copetitive o"e% o& 8estern society onto
huan persona%ities. )ut in the 3sian concept o& persona%ity there is no i"ea%
attache" to in"ivi"ua%is or to the in"epen"ent se%&. The 8estern o"e% o&
persona%ity "eve%opent "oes not e6p%ain a5or characteristics o& the Iorean
persona%ity* which is socia% an" group!centere". The

se%&

is a socia% being
"e&ine" by an" acting in a group* an" the we%%!being o& both en an" woen
is "eterine" by the e.ui%ibriu o& the group* not by in"ivi"ua% se%&!assertion.
The i"ea% is one o& inter"epen"ency.
2n such a conte6t* what is recogni,e" as

"epen"ency

in 8estern
psychiatric ters is not* in Iorean ters* an a"ission o& wea'ness or &ai%ure.
3%% this bears "irect%y on the 3sian perception o& en

s an" woen

s
psycho%ogy because en are a%so

"epen"ent.

2n Iorean cu%ture* en cry

an" otherwise easi%y show their eotions* soething that ight be
consi"ere" a betraya% o& ascu%inity in 8estern cu%ture. 2n the 'inship!base"
society o& Iorea* &our generations ay %ive in the sae house* which eans
that peop%e can be sons an" "aughters a%% their %ives* whereas in 8estern
cu%ture* the ro%es o& husban" an" son* wi&e an" "aughter* are o&ten
incopatib%e.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the content o& the passage>
(3) 3 criti.ue o& a particu%ar woen

s stu"ies progra
()) 3 report o& wor' in socia% theory "one by a particu%ar woen

s
stu"ies progra
(() 3n assessent o& the strengths an" wea'nesses o& a particu%ar
woen

s stu"ies progra
(=) 3n ana%ysis o& the phi%osophy un"er%ying woen

s stu"ies progras
(;) 3n abbreviate" history o& Iorean woen

s stu"ies progras
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Iorean scho%ars in the &ie%" o&
woen

s stu"ies un"ertoo' an ana%ysis o& 7reu"ian theory as a

response to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3ttac's by critics o& the ;wha woen

s stu"ies progra
()) The super&icia%ity o& ear%ier criti.ues o& 7reu"ian theory
76 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() The popu%arity o& 7reu" in Iorean psychiatric circ%es
(=) Their "esire to encourage Iorean scho%ars to a"opt the 7reu"ian
o"e%
(;) Their assessent o& the re%evance an" %iitations o& 8estern &einist
theory with respect to Iorean cu%ture
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing conc%usions about the intro"uction o& 8estern
i"eas to Iorean society can be supporte" by in&oration containe" in the
passage>
(3) ;6cept &or techno%ogica% innovations* &ew 8estern i"eas have been
success&u%%y transp%ante" into Iorean society.
()) The intro"uction o& 8estern i"eas to Iorean society is viewe" by
soe Ioreans as a cha%%enge to Iorean i"entity.
(() The "eve%opent o& the Iorean econoy "epen"s heavi%y on the
"eve%opent o& new aca"eic progras o"e%e" a&ter 8estern
progras.
(=) The e6tent to which 8estern i"eas ust be a"apte" &or acceptance
by Iorean society is inia%.
(;) The intro"uction o& 8estern i"eas to Iorean society acce%erate" a&ter
1977.
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the broa"cast e"ia in Iorea
consi"ere" the estab%ishent o& the ;wha woen

s stu"ies progra
(3) praiseworthy
()) insigni&icant
(() newsworthy
(=) iitative
(;) incoprehensib%e
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the position ta'en by soe o& the
supporters o& the ;wha woen

s stu"ies progra was prob%eatic to

the &oun"ers o& the progra because those supporters
(3) assue" that the progra wou%" be base" on the uncritica% a"option
o& 8estern theory
()) &ai%e" to show concern &or the issues o& nationa% uni&ication an"
econoic "eve%opent
(() were un&ai%iar with 8estern &einist theory
(=) were not these%ves scho%ars in the &ie%" o& woen

s stu"ies
(;) accepte" the universa%ity o& 7reu"ian theory
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is ost consistent with the view o&
persona%ity "eve%opent he%" by the ;wha woen

s stu"ies group>
GMAT 77
(3) Persona%ity "eve%opent occurs in i"enti&iab%e stages* beginning with
"epen"ency in chi%"hoo" an" en"ing with in"epen"ence in
a"u%thoo".
()) 3ny theory o& persona%ity "eve%opent* in or"er to be va%i"* ust be
universa%.
(() Persona%ity "eve%opent is in&%uence" by the characteristics o& the
society in which a person %ives.
(=) Persona%ity "eve%opent is hin"ere" i& a person is not peritte" to be
in"epen"ent.
(;) -o theory o& persona%ity "eve%opent can account &or the "i&&erences
between Iorean an" 8estern cu%ture.
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the 8estern &einist criti.ue o&
7reu"ian theory can be supporte" by in&oration containe" in the
passage>
(3) 2t recogni,es the in&%uence o& 8estern cu%ture on 7reu"ian theory.
()) 2t was written a&ter 1977.
(() 2t ac'now%e"ges the universa%ity o& the nuc%ear* a%e!hea"e" &ai%y.
(=) 2t cha%%enges 7reu"

s ana%ysis o& the ro%e o& "aughters in 8estern

society.
(;) 2t &ai%s to a""ress the issue o& copetitiveness in 8estern society.
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* critics o& the ;wha woen

s stu"ies progra
cite" the progra as a threat to which o& the &o%%owing>
2. -ationa% i"entity
22. -ationa% uni&ication
222. ;conoic "eve%opent
2C. 7ai%y integrity
(3) 2 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2* 22* an" 222 on%y
(=) 22* 222* an" 2C on%y
(;) 2* 22* 222* an" 2C
Passage 46 (46/63)
2n choosing a etho" &or "eterining c%iatic con"itions that e6iste" in
the past* pa%eoc%iato%ogists invo'e &our principa% criteria. 7irst* the ateria%

roc's* %a'es* vegetation* etc.

on which the etho" re%ies ust be

wi"esprea" enough to provi"e p%enty o& in&oration* since ana%ysis o& ateria%
that is rare%y encountere" wi%% not perit corre%ation with other regions or with
other perio"s o& geo%ogica% history. $econ"* in the process o& &oration* the
78 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ateria% ust have receive" an environenta% signa% that re&%ects a change in
c%iate an" that can be "eciphere" by o"ern physica% or cheica% eans.
Thir"* at %east soe o& the ateria% ust have retaine" the signa% una&&ecte"
by subse.uent changes in the environent. 7ourth* it ust be possib%e to
"eterine the tie at which the in&erre" c%iatic con"itions he%". This %ast
criterion is ore easi%y et in "ating arine se"ients* because "ating o&
on%y a sa%% nuber o& %ayers in a arine se.uence a%%ows the age o& other
%ayers to be estiate" &air%y re%iab%y by e6trapo%ation an" interpo%ation. )y
contrast* because se"ientation is uch %ess continuous in continenta%
regions* estiating the age o& a continenta% be" &ro the 'nown ages o& be"s
above an" be%ow is ore ris'y.
9ne very o%" etho" use" in the investigation o& past c%iatic con"itions
invo%ves the easureent o& water %eve%s in ancient %a'es. 2n teperate
regions* there are enough %a'es &or corre%ations between the to give us a
re%iab%e picture. 2n ari" an" seiari" regions* on the other han"* the sa%%
nuber o& %a'es an" the great "istances between the re"uce the
possibi%ities &or corre%ation. @oreover* since %a'e %eve%s are contro%%e" by rates
o& evaporation as we%% as by precipitation* the interpretation o& such %eve%s is
abiguous. 7or instance* the &act that %a'e %eve%s in the seiari"
southwestern #nite" $tates appear to have been higher "uring the %ast ice
age than they are now was at one tie attribute" to increase" precipitation.
9n the basis o& snow!%ine e%evations* however* it has been conc%u"e" that the
c%iate then was not necessari%y wetter than it is now* but rather that both
suers an" winters were coo%er* resu%ting in re"uce" evaporation.
3nother prob%eatic etho" is to reconstruct &orer c%iates on the
basis o& po%%en pro&i%es. The type o& vegetation in a speci&ic region is
"eterine" by i"enti&ying an" counting the various po%%en grains &oun" there.
3%though the re%ationship between vegetation an" c%iate is not as "irect as
the re%ationship between c%iate an" %a'e %eve%s* the etho" o&ten wor's we%%
in the teperate ,ones. 2n ari" an" seiari" regions in which there is not
uch vegetation* however* sa%% changes in one or a &ew p%ant types can
change the picture "raatica%%y* a'ing accurate corre%ations between
neighboring areas "i&&icu%t to obtain.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the "i&&erence between arine
an" continenta% se"ientation is supporte" by in&oration in the
passage>
(3) =ata provi"e" by "ating arine se"ientation is ore consistent with
researchers

&in"ings in other "iscip%ines than is "ata provi"e" by

"ating continenta% se"ientation.
()) 2t is easier to estiate the age o& a %ayer in a se.uence o& continenta%
se"ientation than it is to estiate the age o& a %ayer in a se.uence
o& arine se"ientation.
GMAT 79
(() @arine se"ientation is uch %ess wi"esprea" than continenta%
se"ientation.
(=) Researchers are ore o&ten &orce" to re%y on e6trapo%ation when
"ating a %ayer o& arine se"ientation than when "ating a %ayer o&
continenta% se"ientation.
(;) @arine se"ientation is uch ore continuous than is continenta%
se"ientation.
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage as a who%e>
(3) The author "escribes a etho" &or "eterining past c%iatic
con"itions an" then o&&ers speci&ic e6ap%es o& situations in which it
has been use".
()) The author "iscusses the etho" o& "ating arine an" continenta%
se.uences an" then e6p%ains how "ating is ore "i&&icu%t with %a'e
%eve%s than with po%%en pro&i%es.
(() The author "escribes the coon re.uireents o& etho"s &or
"eterining past c%iatic con"itions an" then "iscusses e6ap%es o&
such etho"s.
(=) The author "escribes various ways o& choosing a ateria% &or
"eterining past c%iatic con"itions an" then "iscusses how two
such etho"s have yie%"e" contra"ictory "ata.
(;) The author "escribes how etho"s &or "eterining past c%iatic
con"itions were &irst "eve%ope" an" then "escribes two o& the ear%iest
'nown etho"s.
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that pa%eoc%iato%ogists have
conc%u"e" which o& the &o%%owing on the basis o& their stu"y o& snow!%ine
e%evations in the southwestern #nite" $tates>
(3) There is usua%%y ore precipitation "uring an ice age because o&
increase" aounts o& evaporation.
()) There was %ess precipitation "uring the %ast ice age than there is to"ay.
(() Ea'e %eve%s in the seiari" southwestern #nite" $tates were %ower
"uring the %ast ice age than they are to"ay.
(=) =uring the %ast ice age* coo%er weather %e" to %ower %a'e %eve%s than
pa%eoc%iato%ogists ha" previous%y assue".
(;) The high %a'e %eve%s "uring the %ast ice age ay have been a resu%t o&
%ess evaporation rather than ore precipitation.
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost %i'e%y topic &or a paragraph that
%ogica%%y continues the passage>
(3) The 'in"s o& p%ants nora%%y &oun" in ari" regions
80 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) The e&&ect o& variation in %a'e %eve%s on po%%en "istribution
(() The ateria% best suite" to preserving signa%s o& c%iatic changes
(=) 9ther criteria invo'e" by pa%eoc%iato%ogists when choosing a etho"
to "eterine past c%iatic con"itions
(;) 3 thir" etho" &or investigating past c%iatic con"itions
0. The author "iscusses %a'e %eve%s in the southwestern #nite" $tates in
or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the echanics o& the re%ationship between %a'e %eve%*
evaporation* an" precipitation
()) provi"e an e6ap%e o& the uncertainty invo%ve" in interpreting %a'e
%eve%s
(() prove that there are not enough ancient %a'es with which to a'e
accurate corre%ations
(=) e6p%ain the e&&ects o& increase" rates o& evaporation on %eve%s o&
precipitation
(;) suggest that snow!%ine e%evations are invariab%y ore accurate than
%a'e %eve%s in "eterining rates o& precipitation at various points in the
past
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that an environenta% signa% &oun" in
geo%ogica% ateria% wou%" not be use&u% to pa%eoc%iato%ogists i& it
(3) ha" to be interprete" by o"ern cheica% eans
()) re&%ecte" a change in c%iate rather than a %ong!ter c%iatic con"ition
(() was incorporate" into a ateria% as the ateria% was &oring
(=) a%so re&%ecte" subse.uent environenta% changes
(;) was containe" in a continenta% rather than a arine se.uence
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ateria% use" to "eterine past c%iatic
con"itions ust be wi"esprea" &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
2. Pa%eoc%iato%ogists nee" to a'e coparisons between perio"s o&
geo%ogica% history.
22. Pa%eoc%iato%ogists nee" to copare ateria%s that have supporte" a
wi"e variety o& vegetation.
222. Pa%eoc%iato%ogists nee" to a'e coparisons with "ata co%%ecte" in
other regions.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
GMAT 81
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the stu"y
o& past c%iates in ari" an" seiari" regions>
(3) 2t is soeties ore "i&&icu%t to "eterine past c%iatic con"itions in
ari" an" seiari" regions than in teperate regions.
()) 3%though in the past ore research has been "one on teperate
regions* pa%eoc%iato%ogists have recent%y turne" their attention to
ari" an" seiari" regions.
(() 3%though ore in&oration about past c%iates can be gathere" in ari"
an" seiari" than in teperate regions* "ating this in&oration is
ore "i&&icu%t.
(=) 2t is "i&&icu%t to stu"y the c%iatic history o& ari" an" seiari" regions
because their c%iates have ten"e" to vary ore than those o&
teperate regions.
(;) The stu"y o& past c%iates in ari" an" seiari" regions has been
neg%ecte" because teperate regions support a greater variety o&
p%ant an" ania% %i&e.
Passage 47 (47/63)
$ince the %ate 1971

s* in the &ace o& a severe %oss o& ar'et share in

"o,ens o& in"ustries* anu&acturers in the #nite" $tates have been trying to
iprove pro"uctivity

an" there&ore enhance their internationa%

copetitiveness

through cost!cutting progras. ((ost!cutting here is "e&ine"

as raising %abor output whi%e ho%"ing the aount o& %abor constant.) +owever*
&ro 1978 through 1984* pro"uctivity

the va%ue o& goo"s anu&acture"

"ivi"e" by the aount o& %abor input

"i" not iprove: an" whi%e the resu%ts

were better in the business upturn o& the three years &o%%owing* they ran 40
percent %ower than pro"uctivity iproveents "uring ear%ier* post!19?0
upturns. 3t the sae tie* it becae c%ear that the har"er anu&actures
wor'e" to ip%eent cost!cutting* the ore they %ost their copetitive e"ge.
8ith this para"o6 in in"* 2 recent%y visite" 40 copanies: it becae
c%ear to e that the cost!cutting approach to increasing pro"uctivity is
&un"aenta%%y &%awe". @anu&acturing regu%ar%y observes a

?1* ?1* 41

ru%e.
Rough%y ?1 percent o& any anu&acturing!base" copetitive a"vantage
"erives &ro %ong!ter changes in anu&acturing structure ("ecisions about
the nuber* si,e* %ocation* an" capacity o& &aci%ities) an" in approaches to
ateria%s. 3nother ?1 percent coes &ro a5or changes in e.uipent an"
process techno%ogy. The &ina% 41 percent rests on ip%eenting conventiona%
cost!cutting. This ru%e "oes not ip%y that cost!cutting shou%" not be trie". The
we%%!'nown too%s o& this approach

inc%u"ing sip%i&ying 5obs an" retraining

ep%oyees to wor' sarter* not har"er

"o pro"uce resu%ts. )ut the too%s

.uic'%y reach the %iits o& what they can contribute.
3nother prob%e is that the cost!cutting approach hin"ers innovation an"
82 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"iscourages creative peop%e. 3s 3bernathy

s stu"y o& autoobi%e

anu&acturers has shown* an in"ustry can easi%y becoe prisoner o& its own
investents in cost!cutting techni.ues* re"ucing its abi%ity to "eve%op new
pro"ucts. 3n" anagers un"er pressure to a6ii,e cost!cutting wi%% resist
innovation because they 'now that ore &un"aenta% changes in processes
or systes wi%% wrea' havoc with the resu%ts on which they are easure".
Pro"uction anagers have a%ways seen their 5ob as one o& inii,ing costs
an" a6ii,ing output. This "iension o& per&orance has unti% recent%y
su&&ice" as a basis o& eva%uation* but it has create" a penny!pinching*
echanistic cu%ture in ost &actories that has 'ept away creative anagers.
;very copany 2 'now that has &ree" itse%& &ro the para"o6 has "one so*
in part* by "eve%oping an" ip%eenting a anu&acturing strategy. $uch a
strategy &ocuses on the anu&acturing structure an" on e.uipent an"
process techno%ogy. 2n one copany a anu&acturing strategy that a%%owe"
"i&&erent areas o& the &actory to specia%i,e in "i&&erent ar'ets rep%ace" the
conventiona% cost!cutting approach: within three years the copany regaine"
its copetitive a"vantage. Together with such strategies* success&u%
copanies are a%so encouraging anagers to &ocus on a wi"er set o&
ob5ectives besi"es cutting costs. There is hope &or anu&acturing* but it c%ear%y
rests on a "i&&erent way o& anaging.
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) suari,ing a thesis
()) recoen"ing a "i&&erent approach
(() coparing points o& view
(=) a'ing a series o& pre"ictions
(;) "escribing a nuber o& para"o6es
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the anu&acturers entione" in
%ine 4 e6pecte" that the easures they ip%eente" wou%"
(3) encourage innovation
()) 'eep %abor output constant
(() increase their copetitive a"vantage
(=) perit business upturns to be ore easi%y pre"icte"
(;) cause anagers to &ocus on a wi"er set o& ob5ectives
3. The priary &unction o& the &irst paragraph o& the passage is to
(3) out%ine in brie& the author

s arguent
()) anticipate cha%%enges to the prescriptions that &o%%ow
(() c%ari&y soe "ispute" "e&initions o& econoic ters
(=) suari,e a nuber o& %ong!accepte" e6p%anations
(;) present a historica% conte6t &or the author

s observations
GMAT 83
?. The author re&ers to 3bernathy

s stu"y (%ine 36) ost probab%y in or"er

to
(3) .ua%i&y an observation about one ru%e governing anu&acturing
()) a""ress possib%e ob5ections to a recoen"ation about iproving
anu&acturing copetitiveness
(() support an ear%ier assertion about one etho" o& increasing
pro"uctivity
(=) suggest the centra%ity in the #nite" $tates econoy o& a particu%ar
anu&acturing in"ustry
(;) given an e6ap%e o& research that has .uestione" the wis"o o&
revising a anu&acturing strategy
0. The author

s attitu"e towar" the cu%ture in ost &actories is best

"escribe" as
(3) cautious
()) critica%
(() "isintereste"
(=) respect&u%
(;) a"u%atory
6. 2n the passage* the author inc%u"es a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT
(3) persona% observation
()) a business princip%e
(() a "e&inition o& pro"uctivity
(=) an e6ap%e o& a success&u% copany
(;) an i%%ustration o& a process techno%ogy
7. The author suggests that ip%eenting conventiona% cost!cutting as a way
o& increasing anu&acturing copetitiveness is a strategy that is
(3) &%awe" an" ruinous
()) shortsighte" an" "i&&icu%t to sustain
(() popu%ar an" easi%y accop%ishe"
(=) use&u% but ina"e.uate
(;) isun"erstoo" but proising
Passage 48 (48/63)
The sett%eent o& the #nite" $tates has occupie" tra"itiona% historians
since 1893 when 7re"eric' Aac'son Turner "eve%ope" his Frontier Thesis* a
thesis that e6p%aine" 3erican "eve%opent in ters o& westwar" e6pansion.
7ro the perspective o& woen

s history* Turner

s e6c%usive%y ascu%ine
assuptions constitute a a5or "rawbac'< his "e&en"ers an" critics a%i'e have
84 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
reconstructe" en

s* not woen

s* %ives on the &rontier. +owever* precise%y

because o& this ascu%ine orientation* revising the Frontier Thesis by &ocusing
on woen

s e6perience intro"uces new thees into woen

s history

woan as %awa'er an" entrepreneur

an"* conse.uent%y* new

interpretations o& woen

s re%ationship to capita%* %abor* an" statute.

Turner c%aie" that the &rontier pro"uce" the in"ivi"ua%is that is the
ha%%ar' o& 3erican cu%ture* an" that this in"ivi"ua%is in turn proote"
"eocratic institutions an" econoic e.ua%ity. +e argue" &or the &rontier as an
agent o& socia% change. @ost nove%ists an" historians writing in the ear%y to
i"twentieth century who consi"ere" woen in the 8est* when they
consi"ere" woen at a%%* &e%% un"er Turner

s spe%%. 2n their wor's these

authors ten"e" to g%ori&y woen

s contributions to &rontier %i&e. 8estern

woen* in Turnerian tra"ition* were a &ierce%y in"epen"ent* capab%e* an"
"urab%e %ot* &ree &ro the constraints bin"ing their eastern sisters. This
interpretation ip%ie" that the 8est provi"e" a congenia% environent where
woen cou%" aspire to their own goa%s* &ree &ro constrictive stereotypes an"
se6ist attitu"es. 2n Turnerian terino%ogy* the &rontier ha" &urnishe"

a gate
o& escape &ro the bon"age o& the past.

)y the i""%e o& the twentieth century* the Frontier Thesis &e%% into
"is&avor aong historians. Eater* Reactionist writers too' the view that &rontier
woen were %one%y* "isp%ace" persons in a hosti%e i%ieu that intensi&ie" the
worst aspects o& gen"er re%ations. The renaissance o& the &einist oveent
"uring the 1971

s %e" to the $tasist schoo%* which si"esteppe" the goo" ba"

"ichotoy an" argue" that &rontier woen %ive" %ives sii%ar to the %ive o&
woen in the ;ast. 2n one now!stan"ar" te6t* 7aragher "eonstrate" the
persistence o& the

cu%t o& true woanhoo"

an" the i%%usionary .ua%ity o&

change on the westwar" 5ourney. Recent%y the $tasist position has been
revise" but not entire%y "iscounte" by new research.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) provi"e a &raewor' within which the history o& woen in nineteenth!
century 3erica can be organi,e"
()) "iscuss "ivergent interpretations o& woen

s e6perience on the
western &rontier
(() intro"uce a new hypothesis about woen

s e6perience in
nineteenth!century 3erica
(=) a"vocate an epirica% approach to woen

s e6perience on the
western &rontier
(;) reso%ve abiguities in severa% theories about woen

s e6perience
on the western &rontier
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about the nove%ists an" historians
entione" in %ines 19!41>
GMAT 85
(3) They isun"erstoo" the power&u% in&%uence o& constrictive stereotypes
on woen in the ;ast.
()) They assue" that the &rontier ha" o&&ere" ore opportunities to
woen than ha" the ;ast.
(() They inc%u"e" accurate in&oration about woen

s e6periences on
the &rontier.
(=) They un"erestiate" the en"urance an" &ortitu"e o& &rontier woen.
(;) They agree" with soe o& Turner

s assuptions about &rontier

woen* but "isagree" with other assuptions that he a"e.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" provi"e a""itiona% evi"ence &or the
$tasists

arguent as it is "escribe" in the passage>

(3) 7rontier woen re%ie" on sa%%er support groups o& re%atives an"
&rien"s in the 8est than they ha" in the ;ast.
()) The urban &rontier in the 8est o&&ere" ore occupationa% opportunity
than the agricu%tura% &rontier o&&ere".
(() 8oen participate" ore &u%%y in the econoic "ecisions o& the &ai%y
group in the 8est than they ha" in the ;ast.
(=) 8estern woen receive" &inancia% copensation &or %abor that was
coparab%e to what woen receive" in the ;ast.
(;) 8estern woen "i" not have an e&&ect on "ivorce %aws* but %awa'ers
in the 8est were ore responsive to woen

s concerns than
%awa'ers in the ;ast were.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Turner a'es which o& the &o%%owing
connections in his 7rontier Thesis>
2. 3 connection between 3erican in"ivi"ua%is an" econoic e.ua%ity
22. 3 connection between geographica% e6pansion an" socia% change
222. 3 connection between socia% change an" &inancia% prosperity
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
0. 2t can be in&erre" that which o& the &o%%owing stateents is consistent with
the Reactionist position as it is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) (ontinuity* not change* ar'e" woen

s %ives as they ove" &ro

;ast to 8est.
()) 8oen

s e6perience on the -orth 3erican &rontier has not

receive" enough attention &ro o"ern historians.
86 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() =espite its rigors* the &rontier o&&ere" woen opportunities that ha"
not been avai%ab%e in the ;ast.
(=) Ben"er re%ations were ore "i&&icu%t &or woen in the 8est than they
were in the ;ast.
(;) 8oen on the -orth 3erican &rontier a"opte" new ro%es whi%e at the
sae tie rea&&iring tra"itiona% ro%es.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3 current interpretation o& a phenoenon is "escribe" an" then ways
in which it was "eve%ope" are "iscusse".
()) Three theories are presente" an" then a new hypothesis that
"iscounts those theories is "escribe".
(() 3n iportant theory an" its e&&ects are "iscusse" an" then ways in
which it has been revise" are "escribe".
(=) 3 controversia% theory is "iscusse" an" then viewpoints both &or an"
against it are "escribe".
(;) 3 phenoenon is "escribe" an" then theories concerning its
correctness are "iscusse".
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is true o& the $tasist $choo% as it is "escribe" in the
passage>
(3) 2t provi"es new interpretations o& woen

s re%ationship to wor' an"

the %aw.
()) 2t reso%ves soe o& the abiguities inherent in Turnerian an"
Reactionist thought.
(() 2t has recent%y been "iscounte" by new research gathere" on
woen

s e6perience.
(=) 2t avoi"s e6tree positions ta'en by other writers on woen

s
history.
(;) 2t was the &irst schoo% o& thought to suggest substantia% revisions to the
Frontier Thesis.
Passage 49 (49/63)
$tu"ies o& the 8e""e%% sea% in the %aboratory have "escribe" the
physio%ogica% echaniss that a%%ow the sea% to cope with the e6tree o6ygen
"eprivation that occurs "uring its %ongest "ives* which can e6ten" 011 eters
be%ow the ocean

s sur&ace an" %ast &or over 71 inutes. Recent &ie%" stu"ies*

however* suggest that "uring ore typica% "ives in the wi%"* this sea%

s
physio%ogica% behavior is "i&&erent.
2n the %aboratory* when the sea% "ives be%ow the sur&ace o& the water an"
stops breathing* its heart beats ore s%ow%y* re.uiring %ess o6ygen* an" its
arteries becoe constricte"* ensuring that the sea%

s b%oo" reains
GMAT 87
concentrate" near those organs ost crucia% to its abi%ity to navigate
un"erwater. The sea% essentia%%y shuts o&& the &%ow o& b%oo" to other organs*
which either stop &unctioning unti% the sea% sur&aces or switch to an anaerobic
(o6ygen!in"epen"ent) etabo%is. The %atter resu%ts in the pro"uction o& %arge
aounts o& %actic aci" which can a"verse%y a&&ect the p+ o& the sea%

s b%oo"*
but since the anaerobic etabo%is occurs on%y in those tissues which have
been iso%ate" &ro the sea%

s b%oo" supp%y* the %actic aci" is re%ease" into the

sea%

s b%oo" on%y a&ter the sea% sur&aces* when the %ungs* %iver* an" other
organs .uic'%y c%ear the aci" &ro the sea%

s b%oo"strea.
Recent &ie%" stu"ies* however* revea% that on "ives in the wi%"* the sea%
usua%%y hea"s "irect%y &or its prey an" returns to the sur&ace in %ess than
twenty inutes. The absence o& high %eve%s o& %actic aci" in the sea%

s b%oo"
a&ter such "ives suggests that "uring the* the sea%

s organs "o not resort

to the anaerobic etabo%is observe" in the %aboratory* but are supp%ie" with
o6ygen &ro the b%oo". The sea%

s %onger e6cursions un"erwater* "uring

which it appears to be either e6p%oring "istant routes or eva"ing a pre"ator* "o
evo'e the "iving response seen in the %aboratory. )ut why "o the sea%

s
%aboratory "ives a%ways evo'e this response* regar"%ess o& their %ength or
"epth> $oe bio%ogists specu%ate that because in %aboratory "ives the sea% is
&orcib%y suberge"* it "oes not 'now how %ong it wi%% reain un"erwater an"
so prepares &or the worst.
1. The passage provi"es in&oration to support which o& the &o%%owing
genera%i,ations>
(3) 9bservations o& ania%s

physio%ogica% behavior in the wi%" are not

re%iab%e un%ess veri&ie" by %aboratory stu"ies.
()) 2t is genera%%y %ess "i&&icu%t to observe the physio%ogica% behavior o& an
ania% in the wi%" than in the %aboratory.
(() The %eve% o& %actic aci" in an ania%

s b%oo" is %i'e%y to be higher

when it is searching &or prey than when it is eva"ing pre"ators.
(=) The %eve% o& %actic aci" in an ania%

s b%oo" is %i'e%y to be %owest

"uring those perio"s in which it e6periences o6ygen "eprivation.
(;) The physio%ogica% behavior o& ania%s in a %aboratory setting is not
a%ways consistent with their physio%ogica% behavior in the wi%".
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that by "escribing the 8e""e%% sea% as
preparing

&or the worst

(%ine ?1)* bio%ogists ean that it

(3) prepares to reain un"erwater &or no %onger than twenty inutes
()) e6hibits physio%ogica% behavior sii%ar to that which characteri,es
"ives in which it hea"s "irect%y &or its prey
(() e6hibits physio%ogica% behavior sii%ar to that which characteri,es its
%ongest "ives in the wi%"
88 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) begins to e6hibit pre"atory behavior
(;) c%ears the %actic aci" &ro its b%oo" be&ore attepting to "ive
3. The passage suggests that "uring %aboratory "ives* the p+ o& the 8e""e%%
sea%

s b%oo" is not a"verse%y a&&ecte" by the pro"uction o& %actic aci"

because
(3) on%y those organs that are essentia% to the sea%

s abi%ity to navigate
un"erwater revert to an anaerobic echanis
()) the sea% typica%%y reverts to an anaerobic etabo%is on%y at the very
en" o& the "ive
(() organs that revert to an anaerobic etabo%is are teporari%y iso%ate"
&ro the sea%

s b%oo"strea
(=) o6ygen continues to be supp%ie" to organs that c%ear %actic aci" &ro
the sea%

s b%oo"strea
(;) the sea% reains suberge" &or on%y short perio"s o& tie
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain point o& the passage>
(3) Recent &ie%" stu"ies have in"icate" that "escriptions o& the
physio%ogica% behavior o& the 8e""e%% sea% "uring %aboratory "ives are
not app%icab%e to its ost typica% "ives in the wi%".
()) The 8e""e%% sea% has "eve%ope" a nuber o& uni.ue echaniss that
enab%e it to reain suberge" at "epths o& up to 011 eters &or up to
71 inutes.
(() The resu%ts o& recent &ie%" stu"ies have a"e it necessary &or
bio%ogists to revise previous perceptions o& how the 8e""e%% sea%
behaves physio%ogica%%y "uring its %ongest "ives in the wi%".
(=) )io%ogists specu%ate that %aboratory stu"ies o& the physio%ogica%
behavior o& sea%s "uring "ives %asting ore than twenty inutes
wou%" be ore accurate i& the sea%s were not &orcib%y suberge".
(;) +ow the 8e""e%% sea% respon"s to o6ygen "eprivation "uring its
%ongest "ives appears to "epen" on whether the sea% is searching &or
prey or avoi"ing pre"ators "uring such "ives.
0. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the %aboratory
stu"ies entione" in %ine 1>
(3) They &ai% to e6p%ain how the sea% is ab%e to to%erate the increase"
pro"uction o& %actic aci" by organs that revert to an anaerobic
etabo%is "uring its %ongest "ives in the wi%".
()) They present an oversip%i&ie" account o& echaniss that the
8e""e%% sea% re%ies on "uring its %ongest "ives in the wi%".
(() They provi"e evi"ence that un"erines the view that the 8e""e%% sea%
re%ies on an anaerobic etabo%is "uring its ost typica% "ives in the
GMAT 89
wi%".
(=) They are base" on the assuption that 8e""e%% sea%s rare%y spen"
ore than twenty inutes un"erwater on a typica% "ive in the wi%".
(;) They provi"e an accurate account o& the physio%ogica% behavior o&
8e""e%% sea%s "uring those "ives in the wi%" in which they are either
eva"ing pre"ators or e6p%oring "istant routes.
6. The author cites which o& the &o%%owing as characteristic o& the 8e""e%%
sea%

s physio%ogica% behavior "uring "ives observe" in the %aboratory>

2. 3 "ecrease in the rate at which the sea%

s heart beats
22. 3 constriction o& the sea%

s arteries
222. 3 "ecrease in the %eve%s o& %actic aci" in the sea%

s b%oo"
2C. 3 teporary ha%t in the &unctioning o& certain organs
(3) 2 an" 222 on%y
()) 22 an" 2C on%y
(() 22 an" 222 on%y
(=) 2* 22* an" 2C on%y
(;) 2* 222* an" 2C on%y
7. The passage suggests that because 8e""e%% sea%s are &orcib%y
suberge" "uring %aboratory "ives* they "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) ;6hibit the physio%ogica% responses that are characteristic o& "ives in
the wi%" that %ast %ess than twenty inutes.
()) ;6hibit the physio%ogica% responses that are characteristic o& the %onger
"ives they un"erta'e in the wi%".
(() (ope with o6ygen "eprivation %ess e&&ective%y than they "o on typica%
"ives in the wi%".
(=) Pro"uce sa%%er aounts o& %actic aci" than they "o on typica% "ives in
the wi%".
(;) -avigate %ess e&&ective%y than they "o on typica% "ives in the wi%".
Passage 31 (31/63)
$ince the ear%y 1971

s* historians have begun to "evote serious

attention to the wor'ing c%ass in the #nite" $tates. Det whi%e we now have
stu"ies o& wor'ing!c%ass counities an" cu%ture* we 'now rear'ab%y %itt%e o&
wor'%essness. 8hen historians have pai" any attention at a%% to
unep%oyent* they have &ocuse" on the Breat =epression o& the 1931

s.
The narrowness o& this perspective ignores the pervasive recessions an"
5ob%essness o& the previous "eca"es* as 3%e6an"er Ieyssar shows in his
recent boo'. ;6aining the perio" 1871!1941* Ieyssar concentrates on
@assachusetts* where the historica% ateria%s are particu%ar%y rich* an" the
&in"ings app%icab%e to other in"ustria% areas.
90 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
The unep%oyent rates that Ieyssar ca%cu%ates appear to be re%ative%y
o"est* at %east by Breat =epression stan"ar"s< "uring the worst years* in the
1871

s an" 1891

s* unep%oyent was aroun" 10 percent. Det Ieyssar

right%y un"erstan"s that a better way to easure the ipact o& unep%oyent
is to ca%cu%ate unep%oyent &re.uencies

easuring the percentage o&

wor'ers who e6perience any unep%oyent in the course o& a year. Biven
this perspective* 5ob%essness %oos uch %arger.
Ieyssar a%so scrutini,es unep%oyent patterns accor"ing to s'i%% %eve%*
ethnicity* race* age* c%ass* an" gen"er. +e &in"s that rates o& 5ob%essness
"i&&ere" priari%y accor"ing to c%ass< those in i""%e!c%ass an" white!co%%ar
occupations were &ar %ess %i'e%y to be unep%oye". Det the ipact o&
unep%oyent on a speci&ic c%ass was not a%ways the sae. ;ven when
"epen"ent on the sae tra"e* a"5oining counities cou%" have "raatica%%y
"i&&erent unep%oyent rates. Ieyssar uses these "i&&erentia% rates to he%p
e6p%ain a phenoenon that has pu,,%e" historians

the start%ing%y high rate o&

geographica% obi%ity in the nineteenth!century #nite" $tates. )ut obi%ity
was not the "oinant wor'ing!c%ass strategy &or coping with unep%oyent*
nor was assistance &ro private charities or state agencies. $e%&!he%p an" the
he%p o& 'in got ost wor'ers through 5ob%ess spe%%s.
8hi%e Ieyssar ight have spent ore tie "eve%oping the ip%ications o&
his &in"ings on 5ob%essness &or conteporary pub%ic po%icy* his stu"y* in its
thorough research an" creative use o& .uantitative an" .ua%itative evi"ence* is
a o"e% o& historica% ana%ysis.
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) recoen"ing a new course o& investigation
()) suari,ing an" assessing a stu"y
(() a'ing "istinctions aong categories
(=) critici,ing the current state o& a &ie%"
(;) coparing an" contrasting two etho"s &or ca%cu%ating "ata
4. The passage suggests that be&ore the ear%y 1971

s* which o& the

&o%%owing was true o& the stu"y by historians o& the wor'ing c%ass in the
#nite" $tates>
(3) The stu"y was in&re.uent or super&icia%* or both.
()) The stu"y was repeate"%y critici,e" &or its a%%ege"%y narrow &ocus.
(() The stu"y re%ie" ore on .ua%itative than .uantitative evi"ence.
(=) The stu"y &ocuse" ore on the wor'ing!c%ass counity than on
wor'ing!c%ass cu%ture.
(;) The stu"y ignore" wor'ing!c%ass 5ob%essness "uring the Breat
=epression.
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& Ieyssar

s
GMAT 91
&in"ings concerning unep%oyent in @assachusetts>
(3) They ten" to contra"ict ear%ier &in"ings about such unep%oyent.
()) They are possib%e because @assachusetts has the ost easi%y
accessib%e historica% recor"s.
(() They are the &irst to ention the e6istence o& high rates o&
geographica% obi%ity in the nineteenth century.
(=) They are re%evant to a historica% un"erstan"ing o& the nature o&
unep%oyent in other states.
(;) They have cause" historians to reconsi"er the ro%e o& the wor'ing
c%ass "uring the Breat =epression.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the
unep%oyent rates entione" in %ine 10>
(3) They hovere"* on average* aroun" 10 percent "uring the perio" 1871!
1941.
()) They give %ess than a &u%% sense o& the ipact o& unep%oyent on
wor'ing!c%ass peop%e.
(() They overestiate the iportance o& i""%e c%ass an" white!co%%ar
unep%oyent.
(=) They have been consi"ere" by any historians to un"erestiate the
e6tent o& wor'ing!c%ass unep%oyent.
(;) They are ore open to .uestion when ca%cu%ate" &or years other than
those o& pea' recession.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the unep%oyent rate "uring
the Breat =epression can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) 2t was soeties higher than 10 percent.
()) 2t has been ana%y,e" serious%y on%y since the ear%y 1971

s.
(() 2t can be ca%cu%ate" ore easi%y than can unep%oyent &re.uency.
(=) 2t was never as high as the rate "uring the 1871

s.
(;) 2t has been shown by Ieyssar to be %ower than previous%y thought.
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Ieyssar consi"ers which o& the &o%%owing to be
aong the iportant pre"ictors o& the %i'e%ihoo" that a particu%ar person
wou%" be unep%oye" in %ate nineteenth!century @assachusetts>
2. The person

s c%ass
22. 8here the person %ive" or wor'e"
222. The person

s age
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
92 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. The author views Ieyssar

s stu"y with
(3) ipatient "isapprova%
()) wary concern
(() po%ite s'epticis
(=) scrupu%ous neutra%ity
(;) .ua%i&ie" a"iration
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strong%y support Ieyssar

s
&in"ings as they are "escribe" by the author>
(3) )oston* @assachusetts* an" Juincy* @assachusetts* a"5oining
counities* ha" a higher rate o& unep%oyent &or wor'ing!c%ass
peop%e in
1871 than in 1891.
()) 8hite!co%%ar pro&essiona%s such as attorneys ha" as uch troub%e as
"ay %aborers in aintaining a stea"y %eve% o& ep%oyent throughout
the perio" 1871!1941.
(() 8or'ing!c%ass woen %iving in (abri"ge* @assachusetts* were ore
%i'e%y than wor'ing!c%ass en %iving in (abri"ge to be unep%oye"
&or soe perio" o& tie "uring the year 1873.
(=) 2n the 1891

s* shoe!&actory wor'ers ove" away in %arge nubers

&ro (he%s&or"* @assachusetts* where shoe &actories were being
rep%ace" by other in"ustries* to a"5oining 8est (he%s&or"* where the
shoe in"ustry &%ourishe".
(;) 2n the %ate nineteenth century* wor'ers o& a%% c%asses in @assachusetts
were ore %i'e%y than wor'ers o& a%% c%asses in other states to ove
their p%ace o& resi"ence &ro one %ocation to another within the state.
Passage 31 (31/63)
The nuber o& woen "irectors appointe" to corporate boar"s in the
#nite" $tates has increase" "raatica%%y* but the ratio o& &ea%e to a%e
"irectors reains %ow. 3%though pressure to recruit woen "irectors* un%i'e
that to ep%oy woen in the genera% wor' &orce* "oes not "erive &ro
%egis%ation* it is neverthe%ess rea%.
3%though sa%% copanies were the &irst to have woen "irectors* %arge
corporations current%y have a higher percentage o& woen on their boar"s.
8hen the chairs o& these %arge corporations began recruiting woen to serve
on boar"s* they initia%%y sought woen who were chie& e6ecutive o&&icers
((;9

s) o& %arge corporations. +owever* such woen (;9

s are sti%% rare.

2n a""ition* the i"ea% o& si6 (;9

s (&ea%e or a%e) serving on the boar" o&

GMAT 93
each o& the %argest corporations is rea%i,ab%e on%y i& every (;9 serves on si6
boar"s. This raises the specter o& "irector over!coitent an" the resu%tant
"i%ution o& contribution. (onse.uent%y* the chairs ne6t sought woen in
business who ha" the e.uiva%ent o& (;9 e6perience. +owever* since it is on%y
recent%y that %arge nubers o& woen have begun to rise in anageent* the
chairs began to recruit woen o& high achieveent outsi"e the business
wor%". @any such woen are we%% 'nown &or their contributions in
governent* e"ucation* an" the nonpro&it sector. The &act that the woen
&ro these sectors who were appointe" were o&ten ac.uaintances o& the
boar"s

chairs sees .uite reasonab%e< chairs have a%ways consi"ere" it

iportant &or "irectors to interact co&ortab%y in the boar"roo.
3%though any success&u% woen &ro outsi"e the business wor%" are
un'nown to corporate %ea"ers* these woen are particu%ar%y .ua%i&ie" to serve
on boar"s because o& the changing nature o& corporations. To"ay a
copany

s abi%ity to be responsive to the concerns o& the counity an"

the environent can in&%uence that copany

s growth an" surviva%. 8oen

are uni.ue%y positione" to be responsive to soe o& these concerns. 3%though
con"itions have change"* it shou%" be reebere" that ost "irectors o& both
se6es are over &i&ty years o%". 8oen o& that generation were o&ten
encourage" to "irect their attention towar" e&&orts to iprove the counity.
This &act is re&%ecte" in the career "eve%opent o& ost o& the outstan"ing%y
success&u% woen o& the generation now in their &i&ties* who current%y serve on
corporate boar"s< 40 percent are in e"ucation an" 44 percent are in
governent* %aw* an" the nonpro&it sector.
9ne organi,ation o& woen "irectors is he%ping business becoe ore
responsive to the changing nee"s o& society by raising the %eve% o& corporate
awareness about socia% issues* such as prob%es with the econoy*
governent regu%ation* the aging popu%ation* an" the environent. This
organi,ation a%so serves as a resource center o& in&oration on accop%ishe"
woen who are potentia% can"i"ates &or corporate boar"s.
1. The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateents about achieveent o& the

i"ea%

entione" in %ine
1?>
(3) 2t has on%y recent%y becoe a possibi%ity.
()) 2t wou%" be easier to eet i& ore (;9

s were woen.
(() 2t is very c%ose to being a rea%ity &or ost corporate boar"s.
(=) 2t ight a&&ect the .ua%ity o& "irectors

service to corporations.
(;) 2t wou%" be ore rea%i,ab%e i& (;9

s ha" a ore e6tensive range o&

business e6perience.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the pressure to appoint woen to corporate
boar"s "i&&ers &ro the pressure to ep%oy woen in the wor' &orce in
94 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) (orporate boar"s are un"er %ess pressure because they have such a
sa%% nuber o& openings.
()) (orporate boar"s have receive" %ess pressure &ro stoc'ho%"ers*
consuers* an" wor'ers within copanies to inc%u"e woen on their
boar"s.
(() (orporate boar"s have receive" %ess pressure &ro the e"ia an" the
pub%ic to inc%u"e woen on their boar"s.
(=) (orporations have on%y recent%y been pressure" to inc%u"e woen on
their boar"s.
(;) (orporations are not sub5ect to statutory pena%ty &or &ai%ing to inc%u"e
woen on their boar"s.
3. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are e6ap%es o& issues that the organi,ation "escribe"
in the %ast paragraph wou%" be %i'e%y to a"vise corporations on ;F(;PT
(3) %ong!ter in&%ation
()) hea%th an" sa&ety regu%ations
(() retireent an" pension progras
(=) the energy shortage
(;) how to "eve%op new ar'ets
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* when see'ing to appoint new
ebers to a corporation

s boar"* the chair tra"itiona%%y %oo'e" &or

can"i"ates who
(3) ha" %ega% an" governenta% e6perience
()) ha" e6perience "ea%ing with counity a&&airs
(() cou%" wor' easi%y with other ebers o& the boar"
(=) were a%rea"y invo%ve" in estab%ishing po%icy &or that corporation
(;) ha" in&%uentia% connections outsi"e the business wor%"
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true about woen
outsi"e the business wor%" who are current%y serving on corporate
boar"s>
(3) @ost "o not serve on ore than one boar".
()) 3 %arge percentage wi%% eventua%%y wor' on the sta&& o& corporations.
(() @ost were a%rea"y 'nown to the chairs o& the boar" to which they
were appointe".
(=) 3 %arger percentage are &ro governent an" %aw than are &ro the
nonpro&it sector.
(;) @ost are %ess than &i&ty years o%".
6. The passage suggests that corporations o& the past "i&&er &ro o"ern
GMAT 95
corporations in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) (orporations ha" greater input on governent po%icies a&&ecting the
business counity.
()) (orporations were %ess responsive to the &inancia% nee"s o& their
ep%oyees.
(() The abi%ity o& a corporation to 'eep up with changing ar'ets was not
a crucia% &actor in its success.
(=) 3 corporation

s e&&ectiveness in coping with counity nee"s was

%ess %i'e%y to a&&ect its growth an" prosperity.
(;) (orporations were sub5ect to ore stringent governent regu%ations.
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3 prob%e is "escribe"* an" then reasons why various propose"
so%utions succee"e" or &ai%e" are "iscusse".
()) 3 prob%e is "escribe"* an" then an a"vantage o& reso%ving it is
o&&ere".
(() 3 prob%e is "escribe"* an" then reasons &or its continuing e6istence
are suari,e".
(=) The historica% origins o& a prob%e are "escribe"* an" then various
easures that have success&u%%y reso%ve" it are "iscusse".
(;) The causes o& a prob%e are "escribe"* an" then its e&&ects are
"iscusse".
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that &actors a'ing woen uni.ue%y
va%uab%e ebers o& o"ern corporate boar"s wou%" inc%u"e which o& the
&o%%owing>
2. The nature o& o"ern corporations
22. The increase" nuber o& woen (;9

s
222. The careers pursue" by woen current%y avai%ab%e to serve on
corporate boar"s
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
Passage 34 (34/63)
2ncreasing%y* historians are b%aing "iseases iporte" &ro the 9%"
8or%" &or the staggering "isparity between the in"igenous popu%ation o&
3erica in 1?94

new estiates o& which soar as high as 111 i%%ion* or

appro6iate%y one!si6th o& the huan race at that tie

an" the &ew i%%ion

96 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&u%%!b%oo"e" -ative 3ericans a%ive at the en" o& the nineteenth century.
There is no "oubt that chronic "isease was an iportant &actor in the
precipitous "ec%ine* an" it is high%y probab%e that the greatest 'i%%er was
epi"eic "isease* especia%%y as ani&este" in virgin!soi% epi"eics.
Cirgin!soi% epi"eics are those in which the popu%ations at ris' have ha"
no previous contact with the "iseases that stri'e the an" are there&ore
iuno%ogica%%y a%ost "e&ense%ess. That virgin!soi% epi"eics were
iportant in 3erican history is strong%y in"icate" by evi"ence that a nuber
o& "angerous a%a"ies

sa%%po6* eas%es* a%aria* ye%%ow &ever* an"

un"oubte"%y severa% ore

were un'nown in the pre!(o%ubian -ew 8or%".

The e&&ects o& their su""en intro"uction are "eonstrate" in the ear%y
chronic%es o& 3erica* which contain reports o& horren"ous epi"eics an"
steep popu%ation "ec%ines* con&ire" in any cases by recent .uantitative
ana%yses o& $panish tribute recor"s an" other sources. The evi"ence provi"e"
by the "ocuents o& )ritish an" 7rench co%onies is not as "e&initive because
the con.uerors o& those areas "i" not estab%ish peranent sett%eents an"
begin to 'eep continuous recor"s unti% the seventeenth century* by which tie
the worst epi"eics ha" probab%y a%rea"y ta'en p%ace. 7urtherore* the
)ritish ten"e" to "rive the native popu%ations away* rather than ens%aving the
as the $paniar"s "i"* so that the epi"eics o& )ritish 3erica occurre"
beyon" the range o& co%onists

"irect observation.
;ven so* the surviving recor"s o& -orth 3erica "o contain re&erences to
"ea"%y epi"eics aong the in"igenous popu%ation. 2n 1616!1619 an
epi"eic* possib%y o& bubonic or pneuonic p%ague* swept coasta% -ew
;ng%an"* 'i%%ing as any as nine out o& ten. =uring the 1631

s sa%%po6* the
"isease ost &ata% to the -ative 3erican peop%e* e%iinate" ha%& the
popu%ation o& the +uron an" 2ro.uois con&e"erations. 2n the 1841

s &ever
"evastate" the peop%e o& the (o%ubia River area* 'i%%ing eight out o& ten o&
the.
#n&ortunate%y* the "ocuentation o& these an" other epi"eics is s%ight
an" &re.uent%y unre%iab%e* an" it is necessary to supp%eent what %itt%e we "o
'now with evi"ence &ro recent epi"eics aong -ative 3ericans. 7or
e6ap%e* in 1904 an outbrea' o& eas%es aong the -ative 3erican
inhabitants o& #ngava )ay* Juebec* a&&ecte" 99 percent o& the popu%ation an"
'i%%e" 7 percent* even though soe ha" the bene&it o& o"ern e"icine.
(ases such as this "eonstrate that even "iseases that are not nora%%y &ata%
can have "evastating conse.uences when they stri'e an iuno%ogica%%y
"e&ense%ess counity.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute a coon isconception
()) provi"e support &or a hypothesis
(() ana%y,e an arguent
GMAT 97
(=) suggest a so%ution to a "i%ea
(;) reconci%e opposing viewpoints
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* virgin!soi% epi"eics can be "istinguishe" &ro
other catastrophic outbrea's o& "isease in that virgin!soi% epi"eics
(3) recur ore &re.uent%y than other chronic "iseases
()) a&&ect a iniu o& one!ha%& o& a given popu%ation
(() invo%ve popu%ations with no prior e6posure to a "isease
(=) usua%%y invo%ve a nuber o& interacting "iseases
(;) are %ess responsive to e"ica% treatent than are other "iseases
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the )ritish co%onists were un%i'e the $panish
co%onists in that the )ritish co%onists
(3) co%%ecte" tribute &ro the native popu%ation
()) 'ept recor"s &ro a very ear%y "ate
(() "rove -ative 3ericans o&& the %an"
(=) were unab%e to provi"e e"ica% care against epi"eic "isease
(;) ens%ave" the native popu%ations in 3erica
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage concerning
$panish tribute recor"s>
(3) They ention on%y epi"eics o& sa%%po6.
()) They were institute" in 1?94.
(() They were being 'ept prior to the seventeenth century.
(=) They provi"e .uantitative an" .ua%itative evi"ence about -ative
3erican popu%ations.
(;) They prove that certain "iseases were un'nown in the pre!(o%ubian
-ew 8or%".
0. The author ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about eas%es>
(3) 2t is not usua%%y a &ata% "isease.
()) 2t cease" to be a prob%e by the seventeenth century.
(() 2t is the "isease ost coon%y invo%ve" in virgin!soi% epi"eics.
(=) 2t was not a signi&icant prob%e in $panish co%onies.
(;) 2t a&&ects on%y those who are iuno%ogica%%y "e&ense%ess against it.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the -ative
3erican inhabitants o& #ngava )ay>
(3) They were a%ost a%% 'i%%e" by the 1904 epi"eic.
()) They were iuno%ogica%%y "e&ense%ess against eas%es.
(() They were the %ast native peop%e to be struc' by a virgin!soi% epi"eic.
98 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) They "i" not coe into &re.uent contact with white 3ericans unti% the
twentieth century.
(;) They ha" been inocu%ate" against eas%es.
7. The author entions the 1904 eas%es outbrea' ost probab%y in or"er
to
(3) "eonstrate the ipact o& o"ern e"icine on epi"eic "isease
()) corroborate the "ocuentary evi"ence o& epi"eic "isease in co%onia%
3erica
(() re&ute a%%egations o& unre%iabi%ity a"e against the historica% recor" o&
co%onia% 3erica
(=) a"vocate new research into the continuing prob%e o& epi"eic
"isease
(;) cha%%enge assuptions about how the statistica% evi"ence o&
epi"eics shou%" be interprete"
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& new%y "iscovere"* wou%" ost serious%y wea'en
the author

s arguent concerning the iportance o& virgin!soi%

epi"eics in the "epopu%ation o& -ative 3ericans>
(3) ;vi"ence setting the pre!(o%ubian popu%ation o& the -ew 8or%" at
on%y 81 i%%ion
()) $panish tribute recor"s showing perio"ic popu%ation &%uctuations
(() =ocuents "etai%ing sophisticate" -ative 3erican e"ica%
proce"ures
(=) 7ossi%s in"icating -ative 3erican contact with sa%%po6 prior to 1?94
(;) Reains o& 7rench sett%eents "ating bac' to the si6teenth century
Passage 33 (33/63)
#nti% recent%y ost astronoers be%ieve" that the space between the
ga%a6ies in our universe was a near!per&ect vacuu. This ortho"o6 view o& the
universe is now being cha%%enge" by astronoers who be%ieve that a heavy

rain

o& gas is &a%%ing into any ga%a6ies &ro the suppose"%y epty space
aroun" the. The gas apparent%y con"enses into a co%%ection o& sa%% stars*
each a %itt%e %arger than the p%anet Aupiter. These stars vast%y outnuber the
other stars in a given ga%a6y. The aount o&

interga%actic rain&a%%

into
soe o& these ga%a6ies has been enough to "oub%e their ass in the tie
since they &ore". $cientists have begun to suspect that this interga%actic gas
is probab%y a i6ture o& gases %e&t over &ro the

big bang

when the
ga%a6ies were &ore" an" gas was &orce" out o& ga%a6ies by supernova
e6p%osions.
2t is we%% 'nown that when gas is coo%e" at a constant pressure its vo%ue
"ecreases. Thus* the physicist 7abian reasone" that as interga%actic gas
GMAT 99
coo%s* the coo%er gas shrin's inwar" towar" the center o& the ga%a6y.
@eanwhi%e its p%ace is ta'en by hotter interga%actic gas &ro &arther out on the
e"ge o& the ga%a6y* which coo%s as it is copresse" an" &%ows into the ga%a6y.
The net resu%t is a continuous &%ow o& gas* starting as hot gases in interga%actic
space an" en"ing as a "ri,,%e o& coo% gas ca%%e" a

coo%ing &%ow*

&a%%ing into
the centra% ga%a6y.
3 &air%y heretica% i"ea in the 1971

s* the coo%ing!&%ow theory gaine"

support when 7abian observe" a c%uster o& ga%a6ies in the conste%%ation
Perseus an" &oun" the centra% ga%a6y* -B( 1470* to be a strange!%oo'ing
ob5ect with irregu%ar* thin stran"s o& gas ra"iating &ro it. 3ccor"ing to
previous specu%ation* these stran"s were gases that ha" been b%own out by
an e6p%osion in the ga%a6y. 7abian* however* "isagree". )ecause the stran"s
o& gas ra"iating &ro -B( 1470 are visib%e in optica% photographs* 7abian
suggeste" that such stran"s consiste" not o& gas b%own out o& the ga%a6y but
o& coo%ing &%ows o& gas streaing inwar". +e note" that the wave%engths o& the
ra"iation eitte" by a gas wou%" changes as the gas coo%e"* so that as the
gas &%owe" into the ga%a6y an" becae coo%er* it wou%" eit not 6!rays* but
visib%e %ight* %i'e that which was capture" in the photographs. 7abian

s
hypothesis was supporte" by (ani,ares

"eterination in 1984 that ost o&

the gas in the Perseus c%uster was at a teperature o& 81 i%%ion "egrees
Ie%vin* whereas the gas ie"iate%y surroun"ing -B( 1470 (the sub5ect o&
the photographs) was at one!tenth this teperature.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) i%%ustrate a hypothesis about the origin o& ga%a6ies
()) provi"e evi"ence to "ispute an accepte" theory about the evo%ution o&
ga%a6ies
(() suari,e the state o& an" prospects &or research in interga%actic
astronoy
(=) report new "ata on the origins o& interga%actic gas
(;) reconci%e opposing views on the &oration o& interga%actic gas
4. The author uses the phrase

ortho"o6 view o& the universe

(%ine 3) to
re&er to the be%ie& that
(3) the space between the ga%a6ies is "evoi" o& atter
()) the space between ga%a6ies is occupie" by stars that cannot be
"etecte" by optica% photographs
(() ga%a6ies have "ecrease" in ass by ha%& since their &oration
(=) ga%a6ies contain stars* each the si,e o& Aupiter* which &or c%usters
(;) ga%a6ies are being penetrate" by gas &orce" out o& other ga%a6ies by
supernova e6p%osions
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* i& 7abian is correct* gas in the
100 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
periphera% regions o& a ga%a6y c%uster
(3) streas outwar" into interga%actic space
()) is hotter than gas in the centra% regions o& the ga%a6y
(() is copose" priari%y o& gas %e&t over &ro the big bang
(=) resu%ts in the creation o& unusua%%y %arge stars
(;) e6pan"s to increase the si,e o& the ga%a6y
?. The author o& the passage probab%y entions (ani,ares

"eterination
in or"er to
(3) c%ari&y an abiguity in 7abian

s research &in"ings
()) i%%ustrate a genera%i,ation about the teperature o& gas in a ga%a6y
c%uster
(() intro"uce a new arguent in support o& the ortho"o6 view o& ga%a6ies
(=) provi"e support &or 7abian

s assertions about the Perseus ga%a6ies

(;) provi"e an a%ternate point o& view concerning the oveent o& gas
within a ga%a6y c%uster
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 7abian be%ieves that gas &%owing into a centra%
ga%a6y has which o& the &o%%owing characteristics>
(3) 2t is one!tenth hotter than it was in the outer regions o& the ga%a6y
c%uster.
()) 2t eits ra"iation with wave%engths that change as the gas oves
towar" the center o& the ga%a6y.
(() The tota% aount o& ra"iation eitte" "iinishes as the gas coo%s.
(=) 2t %oses 91 percent o& its energy as it oves to the center o& the
ga%a6y.
(;) 2t con"enses at a rate uch s%ower than the rate o& "ecrease in
teperature as the gas &%ows inwar".
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 7abian

s theory a'es use o& which o& the

&o%%owing princip%es>
(3) Bas eanating &ro an e6p%osion wi%% be hotter the ore "istant it is
&ro the origin.
()) The wave%ength o& ra"iation eitte" by a gas as it coo%s reains
constant.
(() 2& pressure reains constant* the vo%ue o& a gas wi%% "ecrease as it is
coo%e".
(=) The vo%ue o& a gas wi%% increase as the pressure increases.
(;) 3s gas coo%s* its "ensity "ecreases.
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
7abian

s theory>
GMAT 101
(3) 2t "i" not receive approva% unti% (ani,ares

wor' was pub%ishe".

()) 2t was not wi"e%y accepte" in the 1971

s.
(() 2t "i" not receive support initia%%y because techno%ogy was not
avai%ab%e to con&ir its tenets.
(=) 2t supports ear%ier specu%ation that interga%actic gas was %arge%y the
resu%t o& e6p%osions outsi"e the ga%a6y.
(;) 2t was wi"e%y cha%%enge" unti% 6!ray evi"ence o& gas teperatures in
-B( 1470 ha" been presente".
Passage 3? (3?/63)
Ia,u'o -a'ane

s history o& the ear%y Aapanese iigrants to centra%

(a%i&ornia

s Pa5aro Ca%%ey &ocuses on the "eve%opent o& &aring

counities there &ro 1891 to 19?1. The 2ssei (&irst!generation iigrants)
were brought into the Pa5aro Ca%%ey to raise sugar beets. Ei'e 2ssei %aborers in
3erican cities* Aapanese en in rura% areas sought ep%oyent via the

boss

syste. The syste coprise" three e%eents< iigrant wage

%aborers: 2ssei boar"inghouses where %aborers staye": an" %abor contractors*
who gathere" wor'ers &or a particu%ar 5ob an" then negotiate" a contract
between wor'ers an" ep%oyer. This sae syste was origina%%y uti%i,e" by
the (hinese %aborers who ha" prece"e" the Aapanese. 3 re%ate" institution
was the

%abor c%ub*

which provi"e" 5ob in&oration an" negotiate"

ep%oyent contracts an" other %ega% atters* such as the renta% o& %an"* &or
2ssei who chose to be%ong an" pai" an annua% &ee to the cooperative &or
ebership.
8hen the %oca% sugar beet in"ustry co%%apse" in 1914* the 2ssei began to
%ease %an" &ro the va%%ey

s strawberry &arers. The Aapanese provi"e" the

%abor an" the crop was "ivi"e" between %aborers an" %an"owners. The 2ssei
thus ove" .uic'%y &ro wage!%abor ep%oyent to sharecropping
agreeents. 3 %iite" aount o& econoic progress was a"e as soe 2ssei
were ab%e to rent or buy &ar%an" "irect%y* whi%e others 5oine" together to &or
&aring corporations. 3s the 2ssei began to operate &ars* they began to
arry an" start &ai%ies* &oring an estab%ishe" Aapanese 3erican
counity. #n&ortunate%y* the 2ssei

s e&&orts to attain agricu%tura%

in"epen"ence were hapere" by governent restrictions* such as the 3%ien
Ean" Eaw o& 1913. )ut iigrants cou%" circuvent such e6c%usionary %aws
by %easing or purchasing %an" in their 3erican!born chi%"ren

s naes.
-a'ane

s case stu"y o& one rura% Aapanese 3erican counity

provi"es va%uab%e in&oration about the %ives an" e6periences o& the 2ssei. 2t
is* however* too particu%aristic. This %iitation "erives &ro -a'ane

s
etho"o%ogy

that o& ora% history

which cannot substitute &or a broa"er

theoretica% or coparative perspective. 7uture research ight we%% consi"er
two issues raise" by her stu"y< were the 2ssei o& the Pa5aro Ca%%ey sii%ar to or
102 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"i&&erent &ro 2ssei in urban settings* an" what variations e6iste" between
rura% Aapanese 3erican counities>
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "e&en" a controversia% hypothesis presente" in a history o& ear%y
Aapanese iigrants to (a%i&ornia
()) "isiss a history o& an ear%y Aapanese sett%eent in (a%i&ornia as
narrow an" i%% constructe"
(() suari,e an" criti.ue a history o& an ear%y Aapanese sett%eent in
(a%i&ornia
(=) copare a history o& one Aapanese 3erican counity with stu"ies
o& Aapanese sett%eents throughout (a%i&ornia
(;) e6aine the "i&&erences between Aapanese an" (hinese iigrants
to centra% (a%i&ornia in the 1891

s
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes a

%abor c%ub*

as "e&ine" in the
passage>
(3) 3n organi,ation to which 2ssei were cope%%e" to be%ong i& they sought
ep%oyent in the Pa5aro Ca%%ey
()) 3n association whose ebers inc%u"e" %abor contractors an"
%an"owning

bosses

(() 3 type o& &aring corporation set up by 2ssei who ha" resi"e" in the
Pa5aro Ca%%ey &or soe tie
(=) 3 cooperative association whose ebers were "ues!paying
Aapanese %aborers
(;) 3 socia% organi,ation to which Aapanese %aborers an" their &ai%ies
be%onge"
3. )ase" on in&oration in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents
concerning the 3%ien Ean" Eaw o& 1913 is ost accurate>
(3) 2t e6c%u"e" 3erican!born citi,ens o& Aapanese ancestry &ro
%an"ownership.
()) 2t sought to restrict the nuber o& &oreign iigrants to (a%i&ornia.
(() 2t success&u%%y prevente" 2ssei &ro ever purchasing &ar%an".
(=) 2t was app%icab%e to &irst!generation iigrants but not to their
3erican!born chi%"ren.
(;) 2t was passe" un"er pressure &ro the Pa5aro Ca%%ey

s strawberry
&arers.
?. $evera% 2ssei &ai%ies 5oin together to purchase a strawberry &ie%" an" the
necessary &aring e.uipent. $uch a situation best e6ep%i&ies which o&
the &o%%owing* as it is "escribe" in the passage>
GMAT 103
(3) 3 typica% sharecropping agreeent
()) 3 &aring corporation
(() 3

%abor c%ub

(=) The

boss

syste
(;) (ircuvention o& the 3%ien Ean" Eaw
0. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was an in"irect
conse.uence o& the co%%apse o& the sugar beet in"ustry in the Pa5aro
Ca%%ey>
(3) The 2ssei &ore" a peranent* &ai%y!base" counity.
()) )oar"inghouses were bui%t to accoo"ate the 2ssei.
(() The 2ssei began to %ease %an" in their chi%"ren

s naes.
(=) The 2ssei a"opte" a %abor contract syste sii%ar to that use" by
(hinese iigrants.
(;) The 2ssei su&&ere" a assive "is%ocation cause" by unep%oyent.
6. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree that which o& the
&o%%owing* i& it ha" been inc%u"e" in -a'ane

s stu"y* wou%" best ree"y

the particu%aristic nature o& that stu"y>
(3) 3 statistica% tab%e coparing per capita incoe o& 2ssei wage %aborers
an" sharecroppers in the Pa5aro Ca%%ey
()) 3 statistica% tab%e showing per capita incoe o& 2ssei in the Pa5aro
Ca%%ey &ro 1891 to 19?1
(() 3 statistica% tab%e showing rates o& &ar ownership by Aapanese
3ericans in &our centra% (a%i&ornia counties &ro 1891 to 19?1
(=) 3 "iscussion o& origina% copany "ocuents "ea%ing with the Pa5aro
Ca%%ey sugar beet in"ustry at the turn o& the century
(;) Transcripts o& interviews con"ucte" with ebers o& the Pa5aro Ca%%ey
Aapanese 3erican counity who were born in the 1941

s an"
1931

s
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* when the 2ssei began to %ease
%an" &ro the Ca%%ey

s strawberry &arers* the 2ssei ost probab%y "i"

which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) They use" pro&its a"e &ro se%%ing the strawberry crop to hire other
2ssei.
()) They negotiate" such agricu%tura% contracts using the

boss

syste.
(() They pai" &or the use o& the %an" with a share o& the strawberry crop.
(=) They earne" higher wages than when they raise" sugar beets.
(;) They vio%ate" the 3%ien Ean" Eaw.
104 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
Passage 30 (30/63)
2t can be argue" that uch consuer "issatis&action with ar'eting
strategies arises &ro an inabi%ity to ai a"vertising at on%y the %i'e%y buyers o&
a given pro"uct.
There are three groups o& consuers who are a&&ecte" by the ar'eting
process. 7irst* there is the ar'et segent

peop%e who nee" the coo"ity

in .uestion. $econ"* there is the progra target

peop%e in the ar'et

segent with the

best &it

characteristics &or a speci&ic pro"uct. Eots o&

peop%e ay nee" trousers* but on%y a &ew .ua%i&y as %i'e%y buyers o& very
e6pensive "esigner trousers. 7ina%%y* there is the progra au"ience

a%%
peop%e who are actua%%y e6pose" to the ar'eting progra without regar" to
whether they nee" or want the pro"uct.
These three groups are rare%y i"entica%. 3n e6ception occurs occasiona%%y
in cases where custoers &or a particu%ar in"ustria% pro"uct ay be &ew an"
easi%y i"enti&iab%e. $uch custoers* a%% sharing a particu%ar nee"* are %i'e%y to
&or a eaning&u% target* &or e6ap%e* a%% copanies with a particu%ar
app%ication o& the pro"uct in .uestion* such as high!spee" &i%%ers o& bott%es at
breweries. 2n such circustances* "irect se%%ing (ar'eting that reaches on%y
the progra target) is %i'e%y to be econoica%%y 5usti&ie"* an" high%y
specia%i,e" tra"e e"ia e6ist to e6pose ebers o& the progra target

an"
on%y ebers o& the progra target

to the ar'eting progra.

@ost consuer!goo"s ar'ets are signi&icant%y "i&&erent. Typica%%y* there
are any rather than &ew potentia% custoers. ;ach represents a re%ative%y
sa%% percentage o& potentia% sa%es. Rare%y "o ebers o& a particu%ar ar'et
segent group these%ves neat%y into a eaning&u% progra target. There are
substantia% "i&&erences aong consuers with sii%ar "eographic
characteristics. ;ven with a%% the past "eca"e

s a"vances in in&oration
techno%ogy* "irect se%%ing o& consuer goo"s is rare* an" ass ar'eting

a
ar'eting approach that ais at a wi"e au"ience

reains the on%y

econoica%%y &easib%e o"e. #n&ortunate%y* there are &ew e"ia that a%%ow the
ar'eter to "irect a ar'eting progra e6c%usive%y to the progra target.
2nevitab%y* peop%e get e6pose" to a great "ea% o& ar'eting &or pro"ucts in
which they have no interest an" so they becoe annoye".
1. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about high%y specia%i,e"
tra"e e"ia>
(3) They shou%" be use" on%y when "irect se%%ing is not econoica%%y
&easib%e.
()) They can be use" to e6c%u"e &ro the progra au"ience peop%e who
are not part o& the progra target.
(() They are use" on%y &or very e6pensive pro"ucts.
(=) They are rare%y use" in the ip%eentation o& ar'eting progras &or
GMAT 105
in"ustria% pro"ucts.
(;) They are use" on%y when "irect se%%ing has not reache" the
appropriate ar'et segent.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ost consuer!goo"s ar'ets share which o&
the &o%%owing characteristics>
2. (ustoers who "i&&er signi&icant%y &ro each other
22. Earge nubers o& potentia% custoers
222. (ustoers who each represent a sa%% percentage o& potentia% sa%es
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
3. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about "irect se%%ing>
(3) 2t is use" in the ar'eting o& ost in"ustria% pro"ucts.
()) 2t is o&ten use" in cases where there is a %arge progra target.
(() 2t is not econoica%%y &easib%e &or ost ar'eting progras.
(=) 2t is use" on%y &or pro"ucts &or which there are any potentia%
custoers.
(;) 2t is %ess success&u% at "irecting a ar'eting progra to the target
au"ience than are other ar'eting approaches.
?. The author entions

trousers

(%ines 9 an" 11) ost %i'e%y in or"er to

(3) a'e a coparison between the progra target an" the progra
au"ience
()) ephasi,e the sii%arities between the ar'et segent an" the
progra target
(() provi"e an e6ap%e o& the way three groups o& consuers are
a&&ecte" by a ar'eting progra
(=) c%ari&y the "istinction between the ar'et segent an" the progra
target
(;) intro"uce the concept o& the progra au"ience
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6ep%i&ies the situation "escribe" in the %ast
two sentences o& the passage>
(3) 3 pro"uct suitab%e &or woen age 41!31 is ar'ete" at eetings
atten"e" on%y by potentia% custoers.
()) 3 copany "eve%ops a new pro"uct an" ust "eve%op an a"vertising
capaign to create a ar'et &or it.
106 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3n i"ea &or a specia%i,e" pro"uct reains une6p%ore" because e"ia
e6posure o& the pro"uct to its &ew potentia% custoers wou%" be too
e6pensive.
(=) 3 new pro"uct is "eve%ope" an" ar'eters co%%ect "eographic "ata
on potentia% consuers be&ore "eve%oping a speci&ic a"vertising
capaign.
(;) 3 pro"uct suitab%e &or en age 61 an" over is a"vertise" in a
aga,ine rea" by a"u%ts o& a%% ages.
6. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true about the
ar'eting o& in"ustria% pro"ucts %i'e those "iscusse" in the thir"
paragraph>
(3) The ar'et segent an" progra target are i"entica%.
()) @ass ar'eting is the on%y &easib%e way o& a"vertising such pro"ucts.
(() The ar'eting progra cannot be "irecte" speci&ica%%y to the progra
target.
(=) @ore custoers wou%" be nee"e" to 5usti&y the e6pense o& "irect
se%%ing.
(;) The progra au"ience wou%" necessari%y be a"e up o& potentia%
custoers* regar"%ess o& the ar'eting approach that was use".
7. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about
"eographic characteristics an" ar'eting>
(3) =eographic research is o& no use in "eterining how success&u% a
pro"uct wi%% be with a particu%ar group o& consuers.
()) 3 progra au"ience is usua%%y copose" o& peop%e with sii%ar
"eographic characteristics.
(() Psycho%ogica% &actors are ore iportant than "eographic &actors in
"e&ining a ar'et segents.
(=) (onsuers with sii%ar "eographic characteristics "o not
necessari%y &or a eaning&u% progra target.
(;) (o%%ecting "eographic "ata is the &irst step that ar'eters ta'e in
"esigning a ar'eting progra.
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true &or
ost consuer!goo"s ar'ets>
(3) The progra au"ience is sa%%er than the ar'et segent.
()) The progra au"ience an" the ar'et segent are usua%%y i"entica%.
(() The ar'et segent an" the progra target are usua%%y i"entica%.
(=) The progra target is %arger than the ar'et segent.
(;) The progra target an" the progra au"ience are not usua%%y
i"entica%.
GMAT 107
Passage 36 (36/63)
Protein synthesis begins when the gene enco"ing a protein is activate".
The gene

s se.uence o& nuc%eoti"es is transcribe" into a o%ecu%e o&

essenger R-3 (R-3)* which repro"uces the in&oration containe" in that
se.uence. Transporte" outsi"e the nuc%eus to the cytop%as* the R-3 is
trans%ate" into the protein it enco"es by an organe%%e 'nown as a ribosoe*
which strings together aino aci"s in the or"er speci&ie" by the se.uence o&
e%eents in the R-3 o%ecu%e. $ince the aount o& R-3 in a ce%%
"eterines the aount o& the correspon"ing protein* &actors a&&ecting the
abun"ance o& R-3

s p%ay a a5or part in the nora% &unctioning o& a ce%%

by appropriate%y regu%ating protein synthesis. 7or e6ap%e* an e6cess o&
certain proteins can cause ce%%s to pro%i&erate abnora%%y an" becoe
cancerous: a %ac' o& the protein insu%in resu%ts in "iabetes.
)io%ogists once assue" that the variab%e rates at which ce%%s synthesi,e
"i&&erent R-3

s "eterine the .uantities o& R-3

s an" their
correspon"ing proteins in a ce%%. +owever* recent investigations have shown
that the concentrations o& ost R-3

s corre%ate best* not with their

synthesis rate* but rather with the e.ua%%y variab%e rates at which ce%%s "egra"e
the "i&&erent R-3

s in their cytop%as. 2& a ce%% "egra"es both a rapi"%y an"

a s%ow%y synthesi,e" R-3 s%ow%y* both R-3

s wi%% accuu%ate to high

%eve%s.
3n iportant e6ap%e o& this phenoenon is the "eve%opent o& re"
b%oo" ce%%s &ro their unspecia%i,e" parent ce%%s in bone arrow. 7or re"
b%oo" ce%%s to accuu%ate su&&icient concentrations o& heog%obin (which
transports o6ygen) to carry out their ain &unction* the ce%%s

parent ce%%s
ust siu%taneous%y pro"uce ore o& the constituent proteins o& heog%obin
an" %ess o& ost other proteins. To "o this* the parent ce%%s ha%t synthesis o&
non!heog%obin R-3

s in the nuc%eus an" rapi"%y "egra"e copies o& the

non!heog%obin R-3

s reaining in the cytop%as. +a%ting synthesis o&

R-3 a%one wou%" not a&&ect the .uantities o& proteins synthesi,e" by the
R-3

s sti%% e6isting in the cytop%as. )io%ogists now be%ieve that ost ce%%s
can regu%ate protein pro"uction ost e&&icient%y by varying both R-3
synthesis an" "egra"ation* as "eve%oping re" ce%%s "o* rather than by 5ust
varying one or the other.
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing the
(3) in&%uence o& R-3 concentrations on the "eve%opent o& re" b%oo"
ce%%s
()) ro%e o& the synthesis an" "egra"ation o& R-3 in ce%% &unctioning
(() echanis by which genes are transcribe" into R-3
(=) "i&&erences in R-3 concentrations in ce%% nuc%ei an" in the cytop%as
(;) way in which R-3 synthesis contributes to the onset o& "iabetes
108 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
4. The passage suggests that a bio%ogist who he%" the view "escribe" in the
&irst sentence o& the secon" paragraph wou%" ost probab%y a%so have
be%ieve" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The rate o& "egra"ation o& speci&ic R-3

s has %itt%e e&&ect on protein

concentrations.
()) The rate o& "egra"ation o& speci&ic R-3

s shou%" be stu"ie"
intensive%y.
(() The rates o& synthesis an" "egra"ation &or any given R-3 are
nora%%y e.ua%.
(=) =i&&erent R-3

s un"ergo "egra"ation at wi"e%y varying rates.

(;) @ost R-3

s "egra"e very rapi"%y.

3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship between the secon"
an" thir" paragraphs o& the passage>
(3) The secon" paragraph presents arguents in support o& a new theory
an" the thir" paragraph presents arguents against that sae
theory.
()) The secon" paragraph "escribes a tra"itiona% view an" the thir"
paragraph "escribes the view that has rep%ace" it on the basis o&
recent investigations.
(() The thir" paragraph "escribes a speci&ic case o& a phenoenon that is
"escribe" genera%%y in the secon" paragraph.
(=) The thir" paragraph "escribes an investigation that was un"erta'en to
reso%ve prob%es raise" by phenoena "escribe" in the secon"
paragraph.
(;) )oth paragraphs "escribe in "etai% speci&ic e6ap%es o& the
phenoenon that is intro"uce" in the &irst paragraph.
?. The accuu%ation o& concentrations o& heog%obin in re" b%oo" ce%%s is
entione" in the passage as an e6ap%e o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The e&&ectiveness o& siu%taneous variation o& the rates o& synthesis
an" "egra"ation o& R-3
()) The ro%e o& the ribosoe in enab%ing a parent ce%% to "eve%op proper%y
into a ore specia%i,e" &or
(() The iportance o& activating the genes &or particu%ar proteins at the
correct oent
(=) The abnora% pro%i&eration o& a protein that threatens to a'e the ce%%
cancerous
(;) The 'in" o& evi"ence that bio%ogists re%ie" on &or support o& a view o&
R-3 synthesis that is now consi"ere" obso%ete
0. To begin to contro% a "isease cause" by a protein "e&iciency* the passage
GMAT 109
suggests that a proising e6perienta% treatent wou%" be to a"inister
a "rug that wou%" re"uce
(3) on%y the "egra"ation rate &or the R-3 o& the protein invo%ve"
()) on%y the synthesis rate &or the R-3 o& the protein invo%ve"
(() both the synthesis an" "egra"ation rates &or the R-3 o& the protein
invo%ve"
(=) the inci"ence o& errors in the transcription o& R-3

s &ro genetic
nuc%eoti"e se.uences
(;) the rate o& activity o& ribosoes in the cytop%as o& ost ce%%s
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the
current view on the re%ationship between the synthesis an" the
"egra"ation o& R-3 in regu%ating protein synthesis>
(3) )io%ogists have recent%y becoe convince" that the ribosoe contro%s
the rates o& synthesis an" "egra"ation o& R-3.
()) There is no consensus aong bio%ogists as to the signi&icance o&
R-3 "egra"ation in regu%ating protein synthesis.
(() The concept o& R-3 "egra"ation is so new that ost bio%ogists sti%%
be%ieve that the vita% ro%e in protein regu%ation be%ongs to R-3
synthesis.
(=) =egra"ation o& R-3 is now consi"ere" to be the 'ey process an"
R-3 synthesis is no %onger be%ieve" to p%ay a signi&icant ro%e.
(;) =egra"ation o& R-3 is now consi"ere" to be as iportant as R-3
synthesis has been* an" sti%% is* be%ieve" to be.
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing can happen when
protein synthesis is not appropriate%y regu%ate">
(3) =iabetes can resu%t &ro errors that occur when the ribosoes
trans%ate R-3 into protein.
()) (ancer can resu%t &ro an e6cess o& certain proteins an" "iabetes can
resu%t &ro an insu%in "e&iciency.
(() 3 "e&iciency o& re" b%oo" ce%%s can occur i& bone arrow ce%%s pro"uce
too uch heog%obin.
(=) (ancer can be cause" by e6cessive%y rapi" "egra"ation o& certain
aino aci"s in the cytop%as o& ce%%s.
(;) ;6cessive synthesis o& one protein can trigger increase" "egra"ation
o& R-3

s &or other proteins an" create severe protein iba%ances.

8. The passage suggests that a bio%ogist who "etecte" high %eve%s o& two
proteins in a certain type o& ce%% wou%" be %i'e%y to consi"er which o& the
&o%%owing as a possib%e e6p%anation>
(3) The rate o& R-3 "egra"ation &or one o& the proteins increases as
110 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
this type o& ce%% "eve%ops a ore specia%i,e" &unction.
()) The two proteins are ost %i'e%y constituents o& a cop%e6 substance
supporting the ce%%s

specia%i,e" &unction.
(() The ce%%s are %i'e%y to pro%i&erate abnora%%y an" possib%y becoe
cancerous "ue to the %eve%s o& these proteins.
(=) The R-3

s &or both proteins are being "egra"e" at a %ow rate in

that type o& ce%%.
(;) The R-3

s &or the two proteins are being synthesi,e" at i"entica%

rates in that type o& ce%%.
Passage 37 (37/63)
(This passage was e6cerpte" &ro ateria% written in 1991.)
3s the econoic ro%e o& u%tinationa%* g%oba% corporations e6pan"s* the
internationa% econoic environent wi%% be shape" increasing%y not by
governents or internationa% institutions* but by the interaction between
governents an" g%oba% corporations* especia%%y in the #nite" $tates* ;urope*
an" Aapan. 3 signi&icant &actor in this shi&ting wor%" econoy is the tren"
towar" regiona% tra"ing b%ocs o& nations* which has a potentia%%y %arge e&&ect on
the evo%ution o& the wor%" tra"ing syste. Two e6ap%es o& this tren" are the
#nite" $tates!(ana"a 7ree Tra"e 3greeent (7T3) an" ;urope 1994* the
ove by the ;uropean (ounity (;() to "isant%e ipe"ients to the &ree
&%ow o& goo"s* services* capita%* an" %abor aong eber states by the en" o&
1994. +owever* a%though nuerous po%itica% an" econoic &actors were
operative in %aunching the ove to integrate the ;(

s ar'ets* concern
about protectionis within the ;( "oes not appear to have been a a5or
consi"eration. This is in sharp contrast to the 7T3: the overwhe%ing reason
&or that bi%atera% initiative was &ear o& increasing #nite" $tates protectionis.
-onethe%ess* a%though ar'e"%y "i&&erent in origin an" nature* both regiona%
"eve%opents are high%y signi&icant in that they wi%% &oster integration in the
two %argest an" richest ar'ets o& the wor%"* as we%% as provo'e .uestions
about the &uture "irection o& the wor%" tra"ing syste.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) "escribe an initiative an" propose its continuance
()) chronic%e a "eve%opent an" i%%ustrate its inconsistencies
(() i"enti&y a tren" an" suggest its iportance
(=) suari,e a process an" .uestion its signi&icance
(;) report a phenoenon an" out%ine its probab%e &uture
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing are e%eents o& the shi&ting
wor%" econoy ;F(;PT
(3) an a%teration in the ro%e p%aye" by governents
GMAT 111
()) an increase in interaction between nationa% governents an"
internationa% regu%atory institutions
(() an increase in the &oration o& u%tinationa% tra"ing a%%iances
(=) an increase in integration in the two richest ar'ets o& the wor%"
(;) a &ear o& increasing #nite" $tates protectionis
3. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about g%oba% corporations>
(3) Their continue" growth "epen"s on the e6istence o& a &u%%y integrate"
internationa% ar'et.
()) Their potentia% e&&ect on the wor%" ar'et is a atter o& ongoing
concern to internationa% institutions.
(() They wi%% have to assue .uasi!governenta% &unctions i& current
econoic tren"s continue.
(=) They have provi"e" a o"e% o& econoic success &or regiona% tra"ing
b%ocs.
(;) Their in&%uence on wor%" econoics wi%% continue to increase.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one sii%arity between the 7T3 an" ;urope
1994 is that they both
(3) overcae concerns about the ro%e o& po%itics in the shi&ting wor%"
econoy
()) originate" out o& concern over un&air tra"e practices by other nations
(() e6ep%i&y a tren" towar" regiona%i,ation o& coercia% ar'ets
(=) p%ace the econoic nee"s o& the tra"ing b%oc ahea" o& those o& the
eber nations
(;) he%p to ensure the continue" econoic viabi%ity o& the wor%"
counity
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
;uropean (ounity prior to the a"option o& the ;urope 1994 progra>
(3) There were restrictions on coerce between the eber nations.
()) The econoic po%icies o& the eber nations &ocuse" on g%oba%
tra"ing issues.
(() There were &ew ipe"ients to tra"e between the eber nations
an" the #nite" $tates.
(=) The &%ow o& goo"s between the eber nations an" (ana"a was
insigni&icant.
(;) Re%ations between u%tinationa% corporations an" the governents o&
the eber nations were straine".
6. The author "iscusses the 7T3 an" ;urope 1994 ost %i'e%y in or"er to
(3) point out the sii%arities between two seeing%y "isparate tra"ing
112 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
a%%iances
()) i%%ustrate how "i&&erent econoic otivations pro"uce "i&&erent types o&
tra"ing b%ocs
(() provi"e contrasting e6ap%es o& a tren" that is in&%uencing the wor%"
econoy
(=) i"enti&y the ost iportant characteristics o& success&u% econoic
integration
(;) trace the history o& regiona% tra"ing b%ocs
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3n arguent is put &orth an" evi"ence &or an" against it given.
()) 3n assertion is a"e an" opposing evi"ence presente".
(() Two hypotheses are "escribe" an" shown to inconsistent with one
another.
(=) 3 phenoenon is i"enti&ie" an" i%%ustrations o& this phenoenon
o&&ere".
(;) 3 speci&ic case o& a phenoenon is "iscusse" a genera%i,ation "rawn.
Passage 38 (38/63)
2n Forces of Production* =avi" -ob%e e6aines the trans&oration o& the
achine!too% in"ustry as the in"ustry ove" &ro re%iance on s'i%%e" artisans
to autoation. -ob%e writes &ro a @ar6ist perspective* an" his centra%
arguent is that anageent* in its "ecisions to autoate* conspire" against
%abor< the power that the s'i%%e" achinists wie%"e" in the in"ustry was
into%erab%e to anageent. -ob%e &ai%s to substantiate this c%ai* a%though his
arguent is ipressive when he app%ies the @ar6ist concept o&

"e!
s'i%%ing

the use o& techno%ogy to rep%ace s'i%%e" %abor

to the autoation o&

the achine!too% in"ustry. 2n autoating* the in"ustry ove" to coputer!
base"* "igiti,e"

nuerica%!contro%

(-/() techno%ogy* rather than to

artisan!generate"

recor"!p%aybac'

(R/P) techno%ogy.
3%though both systes re"uce" re%iance on s'i%%e" %abor* -ob%e c%ear%y
pre&ers R/P* with its inherent ac'now%e"gent o& wor'ers

s'i%%s< un%i'e -/(*

its progras were pro"uce" not by engineers at their coputers* but by
s'i%%e" achinists* who recor"e" their own oveents to

teach

achines
to "up%icate those oveents. +owever* -ob%e

s on%y evi"ence o&

conspiracy is that* a%though the two approaches were rough%y e.ua% in
technica% erit* anageent chose -/(. 7ro this he conc%u"es that
autoation is un"erta'en not because e&&iciency "ean"s it or scienti&ic
a"vances a%%ow it* but because it is a too% in the cease%ess war o& capita%ists
against %abor.
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ree6aining a po%itica% position an" "e&en"ing its va%i"ity
GMAT 113
()) e6aining a anageent "ecision an" "e&en"ing its necessity
(() ana%y,ing a scho%ar%y stu"y an" pointing out a centra% wea'ness
(=) e6p%aining a tren" in autoation an" warning about its "angers
(;) chronic%ing the history o& an in"ustry an" critici,ing its "eve%opent
4. 3ccor"ing to in&oration in the passage* the ter

"e!s'i%%ing

re&ers to
the
(3) %oss o& s'i%%s to in"ustry when s'i%%e" wor'ers are rep%ace" by uns'i%%e"
%aborers
()) substitution o& echani,e" processes &or %abor &orer%y per&ore" by
s'i%%e" wor'ers
(() %abor theory that autoation is techno%ogica%%y coparab%e to s'i%%e"
%abor
(=) process by which s'i%%e" achinists

teach

achines to per&or
certain tas's
(;) e6c%usion o& s'i%%e" wor'ers &ro participation in the "eve%opent o&
autoate" techno%ogy
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best characteri,es the &unction o& the secon"
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 2t "eve%ops a topic intro"uce" in the &irst paragraph.
()) 2t provi"es evi"ence to re&ute a c%ai presente" in the &irst paragraph.
(() 2t gives e6ap%es o& a phenoenon entione" in the &irst paragraph.
(=) 2t presents a genera%i,ation about e6ap%es given in the &irst
paragraph.
(;) 2t suggests two possib%e so%utions to a prob%e presente" in the &irst
paragraph.
?. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about -/( autoation in the
achine!too% in"ustry>
(3) 2t "isp%ace" &ewer s'i%%e" wor'ers than R/P autoation "i".
()) 2t cou%" have been ip%eente" either by e6perience" achinists or
by coputer engineers.
(() 2t was "esigne" without the active invo%veent s'i%%e" achinists.
(=) 2t was ore "i&&icu%t to "esign than R/P autoation was.
(;) 2t was technica%%y superior to R/P autoation.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing phrases ost c%ear%y revea%s the attitu"e o& the
author o& the passage towar" -ob%e

s centra% arguent>
(3)

conspire" against

(%ine 6)
())

into%erab%e to anageent

(%ine 7)
114 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(()

ipressive when he app%ies the @ar6ist concept

(%ine 9)
(=)

c%ear%y pre&ers

(%ine 16)
(;)

on%y evi"ence o& conspiracy

(%ine 41)
6. The author o& the passage coen"s -ob%e

s boo' &or which o& the

&o%%owing>
(3) (oncentrating on s'i%%e" as oppose" to uns'i%%e" wor'ers in its
"iscussion o& the achine!too% in"ustry
()) 9&&ering a genera%i,ation about the otives behin" the achine!too%
in"ustry

s "ecision to autoate
(() @a'ing an essentia% "istinction between two 'in"s o& techno%ogy
ep%oye" in the achine!too% in"ustry
(=) (a%%ing into .uestion the notion that anagers conspire" against %abor
in the autoation o& the achine!too% in"ustry
(;) 3pp%ying the concept o& "e!s'i%%ing to the achine too% in"ustry
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best characteri,es 7orces o& Pro"uction as it is
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3 coparison o& two interpretations o& how a particu%ar in"ustry
evo%ve"
()) 3n e6aination o& the origin o& a particu%ar concept in in"ustria%
econoics
(() 3 stu"y that points out the wea'ness o& a particu%ar interpretation o& an
in"ustria% phenoenon
(=) 3 history o& a particu%ar in"ustry &ro an i"eo%ogica% point o& view
(;) 3n attept to re%ate an in"ustria% phenoenon in one in"ustry to a
sii%ar phenoenon in another in"ustry
Passage 39 (39/63)
The sensation o& pain cannot accurate%y be "escribe" as

%ocate"

at
the point o& an in5ury* or* &or that atter* in any one p%ace in the nerves or
brain. Rather* pain signa%s

an" pain re%ie&

are "e%ivere" through a high%y

cop%e6 interacting circuitry.
8hen a ce%% is in5ure"* a rush o& prostag%an"ins sensiti,es nerve en"ings
at the in5ury. Prostag%an"ins are cheica%s pro"uce" in an" re%ease" &ro
virtua%%y a%% aa%ian ce%%s when they are in5ure"< these are the on%y pain
signa%s that "o not originate in the nervous syste. 3spirin an" other sii%ar
"rugs (such as in"oethacin an" ibupro&en) 'eep prostag%an"ins &ro being
a"e by inter&ering with an en,ye 'nown as prostag%an"in synthetase* or
cyc%oo6ygenase. The "rugs

e&&ectiveness against pain is proportiona% to

their success in b%oc'ing this en,ye at the site o& in5ury.
7ro nerve en"ings at the in5ury* pain signa%s ove to nerves &ee"ing
GMAT 115
into the spina% cor". The %ong* tubu%ar ebranes o& nerve ce%%s carry
e%ectrica% ipu%ses. 8hen e%ectrica% ipu%ses get to the spina% cor"* a pain!
signa%ing cheica% 'nown as substance P is re%ease" there. $ubstance P then
e6cites nearby neurons to sen" ipu%ses to the brain. Eoca% anesthetics such
as novocaine an" 6y%ocaine wor' by b%oc'ing the e%ectrica% transission a%ong
nerves in a particu%ar area. They inhibit the &%ow o& so"iu ions through the
ebranes* a'ing the nerves e%ectrica%%y .uiescent: thus no pain signa%s
are sent to the spina% cor" or to the brain.
Recent "iscoveries in the stu"y o& pain have invo%ve" the brain itse%&

the
supervising organ that notices pain signa%s an" that sen"s essages "own to
the spina% cor" to regu%ate incoing pain tra&&ic. ;n"orphins

the brain

s
own orphine

are a c%ass o& sa%% pepti"es that he%p to b%oc' pain signa%s
within the brain itse%&. The presence o& en"orphins ay a%so he%p to e6p%ain
"i&&erences in response to pain signa%s* since in"ivi"ua%s see to "i&&er in their
abi%ity to pro"uce en"orphins. 2t now appears that a nuber o& techni.ues &or
b%oc'ing chronic pain

such as acupuncture an" e%ectrica% stiu%ation o& the

centra% brain ste

invo%ve the re%ease o& en"orphins in the brain an" spina%

cor".
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ana%y,ing ways that en,yes an" other cheica%s in&%uence how the
bo"y &ee%s pain
()) "escribing the presence o& en"orphins in the brain an" "iscussing
ways the bo"y b%oc's pain within the brain itse%&
(() "escribing how pain signa%s are conveye" in the bo"y an" "iscussing
ways in which the pain signa%s can be b%oc'e"
(=) "eonstrating that pain can be in&%uence" by acupuncture an"
e%ectrica% stiu%ation o& the centra% brain ste
(;) "i&&erentiating the 'in"s o& pain that occur at "i&&erent points in the
bo"y

s nervous syste
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is one o& the &irst things
to occur when ce%%s are in5ure">
(3) The &%ow o& e%ectrica% ipu%ses through nerve ce%%s at the site o& the
in5ury is bro'en.
()) The pro"uction o& substance P trave%ing through nerve ce%%s to the
brain increases.
(() ;n"orphins begin to spee" up the response o& nerve ce%%s at the site
o& the in5ury.
(=) 3 &%oo" o& prostag%an"ins sensiti,es nerve en"ings at the site o& the
in5ury.
(;) -erve ce%%s connecte" to the spina% cor" becoe e%ectrica%%y
116 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
.uiescent.
3. 9& the &o%%owing* which is ost %i'e%y attributab%e to the e&&ect o&
en"orphins as "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3&ter an in5ection o& novocaine* a patient has no &ee%ing in the area
where the in5ection was given.
()) 3&ter ta'ing ibupro&en* a person with a hea"ache gets .uic' re%ie&.
(() 3&ter receiving a %oca% anesthetic* an in5ure" person reports re%ie& in the
anestheti,e" area.
(=) 3&ter being given aspirin* a chi%" with a ba"%y scrape" e%bow &ee%s
better.
(;) 3&ter acupuncture* a patient with chronic bac' pain reports that the
pain is uch %ess severe.
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& the prostag%an"in synthetase is
on%y partia%%y b%oc'e"* which o& the &o%%owing is %i'e%y to be true>
(3) $oe en"orphins wi%% be pro"uce"* an" soe pain signa%s wi%% be
intensi&ie".
()) $oe substance P is %i'e%y to be pro"uce"* so soe pain signa%s wi%%
reach the brain.
(() $oe so"iu ions wi%% be b%oc'e"* so soe pain signa%s wi%% not reach
the brain.
(=) $oe prostag%an"ins wi%% be pro"uce"* but pro"uction o& substance P
wi%% be prevente".
(;) $oe pepti"es in the brain wi%% receive pain signa%s an" begin to
regu%ate incoing pain tra&&ic.
Passage ?1 (?1/63)
Aapanese &irs have achieve" the highest %eve%s o& anu&acturing
e&&iciency in the wor%" autoobi%e in"ustry. $oe observers o& Aapan have
assue" that Aapanese &irs use the sae anu&acturing e.uipent an"
techni.ues as #nite" $tates &irs but have bene&ite" &ro the uni.ue
characteristics o& Aapanese ep%oyees an" the Aapanese cu%ture. +owever* i&
this were true* then one wou%" e6pect Aapanese auto p%ants in the #nite"
$tates to per&or no better than &actories run by #nite" $tates copanies.
This is not the case: Aapanese!run autoobi%e p%ants %ocate" in the #nite"
$tates an" sta&&e" by %oca% wor'ers have "eonstrate" higher %eve%s o&
pro"uctivity when copare" with &actories owne" by #nite" $tates
copanies.
9ther observers %in' high Aapanese pro"uctivity to higher %eve%s o& capita%
investent per wor'er. )ut a historica% perspective %ea"s to a "i&&erent
conc%usion. 8hen the two top Aapanese autoobi%e a'ers atche" an"
then "oub%e" #nite" $tates pro"uctivity %eve%s in the i"!si6ties* capita%
GMAT 117
investent per ep%oyee was coparab%e to that o& #nite" $tates &irs.
7urtherore* by the %ate seventies* the aount o& &i6e" assets re.uire" to
pro"uce one vehic%e was rough%y e.uiva%ent in Aapan an" in the #nite"
$tates.
$ince capita% investent was not higher in Aapan* it ha" to be other
&actors that %e" to higher pro"uctivity. 3 ore &ruit&u% e6p%anation ay %ie with
Aapanese pro"uction techni.ues. Aapanese autoobi%e pro"ucers "i" not
sip%y ip%eent conventiona% processes ore e&&ective%y< they a"e critica%
changes in #nite" $tates proce"ures. 7or instance* the ass!pro"uction
phi%osophy o& #nite" $tates autoa'ers encourage" the pro"uction o& huge
%ots o& cars in or"er to uti%i,e &u%%y e6pensive* coponent!speci&ic e.uipent
an" to occupy &u%%y wor'ers who have been traine" to e6ecute one operation
e&&icient%y. Aapanese autoa'ers chose to a'e sa%%!%ot pro"uction &easib%e
by intro"ucing severa% "epartures &ro #nite" $tates practices* inc%u"ing the
use o& &%e6ib%e e.uipent that cou%" be a%tere" easi%y to "o severa% "i&&erent
pro"uction tas's an" the training o& wor'ers in u%tip%e 5obs. 3utoa'ers
cou%" sche"u%e the pro"uction o& "i&&erent coponents or o"e%s on sing%e
achines* thereby e%iinating the nee" to store the bu&&er stoc's o& e6tra
coponents that resu%t when specia%i,e" e.uipent an" wor'ers are 'ept
constant%y active.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present the a5or steps o& a process
()) c%ari&y an abiguity
(() chronic%e a "ispute
(=) correct isconceptions
(;) "e&en" an accepte" approach
4. The author suggests that i& the observers o& Aapan entione" in %ine 3
were correct* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the case>
(3) The e.uipent use" in Aapanese autoobi%e p%ants wou%" be "i&&erent
&ro the e.uipent use" in #nite" $tates p%ants.
()) Aapanese wor'ers wou%" be traine" to "o severa% "i&&erent pro"uction
5obs.
(() (u%ture wou%" not have an in&%uence on the pro"uctivity %eve%s o&
wor'ers.
(=) The wor'ers in Aapanese!run p%ants wou%" have higher pro"uctivity
%eve%s regar"%ess o& where they were %ocate".
(;) The pro"uction %eve%s o& Aapanese!run p%ants %ocate" in the #nite"
$tates wou%" be e.ua% to those o& p%ants run by #nite" $tates
copanies.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the pro"uctivity %eve%s o&
118 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
autoa'ers can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) Prior to the 1961

s* the pro"uctivity %eve%s o& the top Aapanese

autoa'ers were e6cee"e" by those o& #nite" $tates autoa'ers.
()) The cu%ture o& a country has a %arge e&&ect on the pro"uctivity %eve%s o&
its autoa'ers.
(() =uring the %ate 1971

s an" ear%y 1981

s* pro"uctivity %eve%s were

coparab%e in Aapan an" the #nite" $tates.
(=) The greater the nuber o& cars that are pro"uce" in a sing%e %ot* the
higher a p%ant

s pro"uctivity %eve%.
(;) The aount o& capita% investent a"e by autoobi%e anu&acturers
in their &actories "eterines the %eve% o& pro"uctivity.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents is true o&
Aapanese autoobi%e wor'ers>
(3) Their pro"uctivity %eve%s "i" not e.ua% those o& #nite" $tates
autoobi%e wor'ers unti% the %ate seventies.
()) Their high e&&iciency %eve%s are a "irect resu%t o& cu%tura% in&%uences.
(() They operate coponent!speci&ic achinery.
(=) They are traine" to "o ore than one 5ob.
(;) They pro"uce %arger %ots o& cars than "o wor'ers in #nite" $tates
&actories.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
paragraph>
(3) 3 thesis is presente" an" supporting e6ap%es are provi"e".
()) 9pposing views are presente"* c%assi&ie"* an" then reconci%e".
(() 3 &act is state"* an" an e6p%anation is a"vance" an" then re&ute".
(=) 3 theory is propose"* consi"ere"* an" then aen"e".
(;) 3n opinion is presente"* .ua%i&ie"* an" then rea&&ire".
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one prob%e associate" with the
pro"uction o& huge %ots o& cars is which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The nee" to anu&acture &%e6ib%e achinery an" e.uipent
()) The nee" to store e6tra coponents not re.uire" &or ie"iate use
(() The nee" &or e6pensive training progras &or wor'ers* which
ephasi,e the "eve%opent o& &aci%ity in severa% pro"uction 5obs
(=) The nee" to a%ter conventiona% ass!pro"uction processes
(;) The nee" to increase the investent per vehic%e in or"er to achieve
high pro"uctivity %eve%s
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is supporte" by in&oration state" in
the passage>
GMAT 119
(3) Aapanese an" #nite" $tates autoa'ers "i&&er in their approach to
pro"uction processes.
()) Aapanese autoa'ers have per&ecte" the use o& sing%e!&unction
e.uipent.
(() Aapanese autoa'ers invest ore capita% per ep%oyee than "o
#nite" $tates autoa'ers.
(=) #nite" $tates!owne" &actories abroa" have higher pro"uction %eve%s
than "o Aapanese owne" p%ants in the #nite" $tates.
(;) Aapanese autoa'ers have bene&ite" &ro the cu%tura% heritage o&
their wor'ers.
8. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing pre"ictive stateent regar"ing Aapanese
autoa'ers wou%" the author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) The e&&iciency %eve%s o& the Aapanese autoa'ers wi%% "ec%ine i& they
becoe %ess &%e6ib%e in their approach to pro"uction.
()) Aapanese autoa'ers pro"uctivity %eve%s "oub%e "uring the %ate
1991

s.
(() #nite" $tates autoa'ers wi%% originate new pro"uction processes
be&ore Aapanese autoa'ers "o.
(=) Aapanese autoa'ers wi%% hire &ewer wor'ers than wi%% #nite" $tates
autoa'ers because each wor'er is re.uire" to per&or severa% 5obs.
(;) Aapanese autoa'ers wi%% spen" %ess on e.uipent repairs than wi%%
#nite" $tates autoa'ers because Aapanese e.uipent can be
easi%y a%tere".
Passage ?1 (?1/63)
2t was once be%ieve" that the brain was in"epen"ent o& etabo%ic
processes occurring e%sewhere in the bo"y. 2n recent stu"ies* however* we
have "iscovere" that the pro"uction an" re%ease in brain neurons o& the
neurotransitter serotonin (neurotransitters are copoun"s that neurons
use to transit signa%s to other ce%%s) "epen" "irect%y on the &oo" that the
bo"y processes.
9ur &irst stu"ies sought to "eterine whether the increase in serotonin
observe" in rats given a %arge in5ection o& the aino aci" tryptophan ight
a%so occur a&ter rats ate ea%s that change tryptophan %eve%s in the b%oo". 8e
&oun" that* ie"iate%y a&ter the rats began to eat* para%%e% e%evations
occurre" in b%oo" tryptophan* brain tryptophan* an" brain serotonin %eve%s.
These &in"ings suggeste" that the pro"uction an" re%ease o& serotonin in brain
neurons were nora%%y coup%e" with b%oo"!tryptophan increases. 2n %ater
stu"ies we &oun" that in5ecting insu%in into a rat

s b%oo"strea a%so cause"

para%%e% e%evations in b%oo" an" brain tryptophan %eve%s an" in serotonin %eve%s.
8e then "eci"e" to see whether the secretion o& the ania%

s own insu%in
120 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
sii%ar%y a&&ecte" serotonin pro"uction. 8e gave the rats a carbohy"rate!
containing ea% that we 'new wou%" e%icit insu%in secretion. 3s we ha"
hypothesi,e"* the b%oo" tryptophan %eve% an" the concentrations o& tryptophan
serotonin in the brain increase" a&ter the ea%.
$urprising%y* however* when we a""e" a %arge aount o& protein to the
ea%* brain tryptophan an" serotonin %eve%s &e%%. $ince protein contains
tryptophan* why shou%" it "epress brain tryptophan %eve%s> The answer %ies in
the echanis that provi"es b%oo" tryptophan to the brain ce%%s. This sae
echanis a%so provi"es the brain ce%%s with other aino aci"s &oun" in
protein* such as tyrosine an" Eeucine. The consuption o& protein increases
b%oo" concentration o& the other aino aci"s uch ore* proportionate%y* than
it "oes that o& tryptophan. The ore protein in the ea%* the %ower is the ratio
o& the resu%ting b%oo"!tryptophan concentration to the concentration o&
copeting aino aci"s* an" the ore s%ow%y is tryptophan provi"e" to the
brain. Thus the ore protein in a ea%* the %ess serotonin subse.uent%y
pro"uce" an" re%ease".
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best suari,es the contents o& the
passage>
(3) -eurotransitters< Their (rucia% 7unction in (e%%u%ar (ounication
()) =iet an" $urviva%< 3n 9%" Re%ationship Ree6aine"
(() The )%oo" $upp%y an" the )rain< 3 Reciproca% =epen"ence
(=) 3ino 3ci"s an" -eurotransitters< The (onnection )etween
$erotonin Eeve%s an" Tyrosine
(;) The ;&&ects o& 7oo" 2nta'e on the Pro"uction an" Re%ease o&
$erotonin< $oe Recent 7in"ings
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the spee" with which tryptophan is provi"e" to
the brain ce%%s o& a rat varies with the
(3) aount o& protein present in a ea%
()) concentration o& serotonin in the brain be&ore a ea%
(() concentration o& %eucine in the b%oo" rather than on the concentration
o& tyrosine in the b%oo" a&ter a ea%
(=) concentration o& tryptophan in the brain be&ore a ea%
(;) nuber o& serotonin!containing neurons present in the brain be&ore a
ea%
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* when the authors began their &irst stu"ies* they
were aware that
(3) they wou%" eventua%%y nee" to "esign e6perients that invo%ve"
&ee"ing rats high concentrations o& protein
()) tryptophan %eve%s in the b%oo" were "i&&icu%t to onitor with accuracy
GMAT 121
(() serotonin %eve%s increase" a&ter rats were &e" ea%s rich in tryptophan
(=) there were any neurotransitters whose pro"uction was "epen"ent
on etabo%ic processes e%sewhere in the bo"y
(;) serotonin %eve%s increase" a&ter rats were in5ecte" with a %arge aount
o& tryptophan
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one reason that the authors gave rats
carbohy"rates was to
(3) "epress the rats

tryptophan %eve%s
()) prevent the rats &ro contracting "iseases
(() cause the rats to pro"uce insu%in
(=) "eonstrate that insu%in is the ost iportant substance secrete" by
the bo"y
(;) copare the e&&ect o& carbohy"rates with the e&&ect o& proteins
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ore protein a rat consues* the %ower wi%%
be the
(3) ratio o& the rat

s b%oo"!tryptophan concentration to the aount o&

serotonin pro"uce" an" re%ease" in the rat

s brain
()) ratio o& the rat

s b%oo"!tryptophan concentration to the concentration

in its b%oo" o& the other aino aci"s containe" in the protein
(() ratio o& the rat

s b%oo"!tyrosine concentration to its b%oo"!%eucine

concentration
(=) nuber o& neurotransitters o& any 'in" that the rat wi%% pro"uce an"
re%ease
(;) nuber o& aino aci"s the rat

s b%oo" wi%% contain

6. The authors

"iscussion o& the

echanis that provi"es b%oo"

tryptophan to the brain ce%%s

(%ines 31!34) is eant to

(3) stiu%ate &urther research stu"ies
()) suari,e an area o& scienti&ic investigation
(() he%p e6p%ain why a particu%ar research &in"ing was obtaine"
(=) provi"e supporting evi"ence &or a controversia% scienti&ic theory
(;) re&ute the conc%usions o& a previous%y entione" research stu"y
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* an in5ection o& insu%in was ost sii%ar in its
e&&ect on rats to an in5ection o&
(3) tyrosine
()) %eucine
(() b%oo"
(=) tryptophan
122 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) protein
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be
E;3$T %i'e%y to be a potentia% source o& ai" to a patient who was not
a"e.uate%y pro"ucing an" re%easing serotonin>
(3) @ea%s consisting a%ost e6c%usive%y o& protein
()) @ea%s consisting a%ost e6c%usive%y o& carbohy"rates
(() @ea%s that wou%" e%icit insu%in secretion
(=) @ea%s that ha" very %ow concentrations o& tyrosine
(;) @ea%s that ha" very %ow concentrations o& %eucine
9. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the authors initia%%y he%" which o&
the &o%%owing hypotheses about what wou%" happen when they &e" %arge
aounts o& protein to rats>
(3) The rats

brain serotonin %eve%s wou%" not "ecrease.

()) The rats

brain tryptophan %eve%s wou%" "ecrease.

(() The rats

tyrosine %eve%s wou%" increase %ess .uic'%y than wou%" their

%eucine %eve%s.
(=) The rats wou%" pro"uce ore insu%in.
(;) The rats wou%" pro"uce neurotransitters other than serotonin.
Passage ?4 (?4/63)
+istorians soeties &orget that history is continua%%y being a"e an"
e6perience" be&ore it is stu"ie"* interprete"* an" rea". These %atter activities
have their own history* o& course* which ay ipinge in une6pecte" ways on
pub%ic events. 2t is "i&&icu%t to pre"ict when

new pasts

wi%% overturn
estab%ishe" historica% interpretations an" change the course o& history.
2n the &a%% o& 190?* &or e6ap%e* (. Cann 8oo"war" "e%ivere" a %ecture
series at the #niversity o& Cirginia which cha%%enge" the prevai%ing "oga
concerning the history* continuity* an" uni&ority o& racia% segregation in the
$outh. +e argue" that the Ai (row %aws o& the %ate nineteenth an" ear%y
twentieth centuries not on%y co"i&ie" tra"itiona% practice but a%so were a
"eterine" e&&ort to erase the consi"erab%e progress a"e by )%ac' peop%e
"uring an" a&ter Reconstruction in the 1871

s. This revisionist view o& Ai

(row %egis%ation grew in part &ro the research that 8oo"war" ha" "one &or
the -33(P %ega% capaign "uring its preparation &or Brown v. Board of
Education. The $upree (ourt ha" issue" its ru%ing in this epocha%
"esegregation case a &ew onths be&ore 8oo"war"

s %ectures.
The %ectures were soon pub%ishe" as a boo'* The Strange Career of im
Crow. Ten years %ater* in a pre&ace to the secon" revise" e"ition* 8oo"war"
con&esse" with ironic o"esty that the &irst e"ition

ha" begun to su&&er

GMAT 123
un"er soe o& the han"icaps that ight be e6pecte" in a history o& the
3erican Revo%ution pub%ishe" in 1776.

That was a bit %i'e hearing Thoas

Paine apo%ogi,e &or the tiing o& his paph%et Common Sense* which ha" a
coparab%e ipact. 3%though Common Sense a%so ha" a ass rea"ership*
Paine ha" inten"e" to reach an" inspire< he was not a historian* an" thus not
concerne" with accuracy or the "angers o& historica% anachronis. Det* %i'e
Paine* 8oo"war" ha" an unerring sense o& the revo%utionary oent* an" o&
how historica% evi"ence cou%" un"erine the ytho%ogica% tra"ition that was
crushing the "reas o& new socia% possibi%ities. @artin Euther Iing* Ar.*
testi&ie" to the pro&oun" e&&ect o& The Strange Career of im Crow on the civi%
rights oveent by praising the boo' an" .uoting it &re.uent%y.
1. The

new pasts

entione" in %ine 6 can best be "escribe" as the

(3) occurrence o& events e6tree%y sii%ar to past events
()) history o& the activities o& stu"ying* interpreting* an" rea"ing new
historica% writing
(() change in peop%e

s un"erstan"ing o& the past "ue to ore recent

historica% writing
(=) overturning o& estab%ishe" historica% interpretations by po%itica%%y
otivate" po%iticians
(;) "i&&icu%ty o& pre"icting when a given historica% interpretation wi%% be
overturne"
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

prevai%ing "oga

(%ine
11) he%" that
(3) Ai (row %aws were passe" to give %ega% status to we%%!estab%ishe"
"iscriinatory practices in the $outh
()) Ai (row %aws were passe" to estab%ish or"er an" uni&ority in the
"iscriinatory practices o& "i&&erent southern states
(() Ai (row %aws were passe" to erase the socia% gains that )%ac'
peop%e ha" achieve" since Reconstruction
(=) the continuity o& racia% segregation in the $outh was "isrupte" by
passage o& Ai (row %aws
(;) the Ai (row %aws o& the %ate nineteenth an" ear%y twentieth centuries
were passe" to reverse the e&&ect o& ear%ier Ai (row %aws
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the best e6ap%e o& writing that is %i'e%y to be
sub5ect to the 'in"s o&

han"icaps

re&erre" to in %ine 47>

(3) 3 history o& an auto anu&acturing p%ant written by an ep%oyee "uring
an auto!buying boo
()) 3 criti.ue o& a statewi"e schoo%!"esegregation p%an written by an
e%eentary schoo% teacher in that state
124 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3 newspaper artic%e assessing the historica% iportance o& a #nite"
$tates Presi"ent written short%y a&ter the Presi"ent has ta'en o&&ice
(=) 3 scienti&ic paper "escribing the bene&its o& a certain surgica%
techni.ue written by the surgeon who "eve%ope" the techni.ue
(;) =iary entries narrating the events o& a batt%e written by a so%"ier who
participate" in the batt%e
?. The passage suggests that (. Cann 8oo"war" an" Thoas Paine were
sii%ar in a%% o& the &o%%owing ways ;F(;PT<
(3) )oth ha" wor's pub%ishe" in the i"st o& iportant historica% events.
()) )oth wrote wor's that en5oye" wi"esprea" popu%arity.
(() )oth e6hibite" an un"erstan"ing o& the re%evance o& historica%
evi"ence to conteporary issues.
(=) The wor's o& both ha" a signi&icant e&&ect on events &o%%owing their
pub%ication.
(;) )oth were ab%e to set asi"e worries about historica% anachronis in
or"er to reach an" inspire.
0. The attitu"e o& the author o& the passage towar" the wor' o& (. Cann
8oo"war" is best "escribe" as one o&
(3) respect&u% regar"
()) .ua%i&ie" approbation
(() ip%ie" s'epticis
(=) pointe" criticis
(;) &ervent a"vocacy
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the new i"ea e6presse" by (. Cann
8oo"war" in his #niversity o& Cirginia %ectures in 190?>
(3) $outhern racia% segregation was continuous an" uni&or.
()) )%ac' peop%e a"e consi"erab%e progress on%y a&ter Reconstruction.
(() Ai (row %egis%ation was conventiona% in nature.
(=) Ai (row %aws "i" not go as &ar in co"i&ying tra"itiona% practice as they
ight have.
(;) Ai (row %aws "i" uch ore than ere%y rein&orce a tra"ition o&
segregation.
Passage ?3 (?3/63)
Aoseph B%atthaar

s Forged in Battle is not the &irst e6ce%%ent stu"y o&

)%ac' so%"iers an" their 8hite o&&icers in the (ivi% 8ar* but it uses ore
so%"iers

%etters an" "iaries

inc%u"ing rare ateria% &ro )%ac' so%"iers

an" concentrates ore intense%y on )%ac'!8hite re%ations in )%ac' regients

than "o any o& its pre"ecessors. B%atthaar

s tit%e e6presses his thesis<

GMAT 125
%oya%ty* &rien"ship* an" respect aong 8hite o&&icers an" )%ac' so%"iers were
&ostere" by the utua% "angers they &ace" in cobat.
B%atthaar accurate%y "escribes the governent

s "iscriinatory
treatent o& )%ac' so%"iers in pay* prootion* e"ica% care* an" 5ob
assignents* appropriate%y ephasi,ing the capaign by )%ac' so%"iers an"
their o&&icers to get the opportunity to &ight. That chance reaine" %iite"
throughout the war by ary po%icies that 'ept ost )%ac' units serving in rear!
eche%on assignents an" wor'ing in %abor batta%ions. Thus* whi%e their cobat
"eath rate was on%y one!thir" that o& 8hite units* their orta%ity rate &ro
"isease* a a5or 'i%%er in his war* was twice as great. =espite these obstac%es*
the courage an" e&&ectiveness o& severa% )%ac' units in cobat won increasing
respect &ro initia%%y s'eptica% or hosti%e 8hite so%"iers. 3s one 8hite o&&icer
put it*

they have &ought their way into the respect o& a%% the ary.

2n trying to "eonstrate the agnitu"e o& this attitu"ina% change*

however* B%atthaar sees to e6aggerate the prewar racis o& the 8hite en
who becae o&&icers in )%ac' regients.

Prior to the war*

he writes o&
these en*

virtua%%y a%% o& the he%" power&u% racia% pre5u"ices.

8hi%e
perhaps true o& those o&&icers who 5oine" )%ac' units &or prootion or other
se%&!serving otives* this stateent isrepresents the attitu"es o& the any
abo%itionists who becae o&&icers in )%ac' regients. +aving spent years
&ighting against the race pre5u"ice en"eic in 3erican society* they
participate" eager%y in this i%itary e6perient* which they hope" wou%" he%p
3&rican 3ericans achieve &ree"o an" postwar civi% e.ua%ity. )y current
stan"ar"s o& racia% ega%itarianis* these en

s paterna%is towar" 3&rican

3ericans was racist. )ut to ca%% their &ee%ings

power&u% racia% pre5u"ices

is to in"u%ge in generationa% chauvinis

to 5u"ge past eras by present

stan"ar"s.
1. The passage as a who%e can best be characteri,e" as which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) 3n eva%uation o& a scho%ar%y stu"y
()) 3 "escription o& an attitu"ina% change
(() 3 "iscussion o& an ana%ytica% "e&ect
(=) 3n ana%ysis o& the causes o& a phenoenon
(;) 3n arguent in &avor o& revising a view
4. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& B%atthaar

s
7orge" in )att%e copare" with previous stu"ies on the sae topic>
(3) 2t is ore re%iab%e an" presents a ore cop%ete picture o& the
historica% events on which it concentrates than "o previous stu"ies.
()) 2t uses ore o& a particu%ar 'in" o& source ateria% an" &ocuses ore
c%ose%y on a particu%ar aspect o& the topic than "o previous stu"ies.
126 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 2t contains soe unsupporte" genera%i,ations* but it right%y
ephasi,es a thee ignore" by ost previous stu"ies.
(=) 2t surpasses previous stu"ies on the sae topic in that it accurate%y
"escribes con"itions o&ten neg%ecte" by those stu"ies.
(;) 2t a'es s'i%%&u% use o& supporting evi"ence to i%%ustrate a subt%e tren"
that previous stu"ies have &ai%e" to "etect.
3. The author ip%ies that the tit%e o& B%atthaar

s boo' re&ers speci&ica%%y to

which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The sense o& pri"e an" accop%ishent that )%ac' so%"iers
increasing%y &e%t as a resu%t o& their (ivi% 8ar e6periences
()) The civi% e.ua%ity that 3&rican 3ericans achieve" a&ter the (ivi% 8ar*
part%y as a resu%t o& their use o& organi,ationa% s'i%%s hone" by cobat
(() The changes in "iscriinatory ary po%icies that were a"e as a
"irect resu%t o& the per&orance o& )%ac' cobat units "uring the (ivi%
8ar
(=) The iprove" interracia% re%ations that were &ore" by the races

&acing o& coon "angers an" their waging o& a coon &ight "uring
the (ivi% 8ar
(;) The stan"ar"s o& racia% ega%itarianis that cae to be a"opte" as a
resu%t o& 8hite (ivi% 8ar veterans

repu"iation o& the previous

racis
?. The passage entions which o& the &o%%owing as an iportant thee that
receives specia% ephasis in B%atthaar

s boo'>
(3) The attitu"es o& abo%itionist o&&icers in )%ac' units
()) The strugg%e o& )%ac' units to get cobat assignents
(() The conse.uences o& the poor e"ica% care receive" by )%ac'
so%"iers
(=) The otives o& o&&icers serving in )%ac' units
(;) The "iscriination that )%ac' so%"iers &ace" when trying &or
prootions
0. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& )%ac'
units

"isease orta%ity rates in the (ivi% 8ar>

(3) They were a%ost as high as the cobat orta%ity rates o& 8hite units.
()) They resu%te" in part &ro the re%ative ine6perience o& these units
when in cobat.
(() They were especia%%y high because o& the nature o& these units

usua% "uty assignents.
(=) They resu%te" in e6tree%y high overa%% casua%ty rates in )%ac' cobat
units.
GMAT 127
(;) They e6acerbate" the ora%e prob%es that were cause" by the
ary

s "iscriinatory po%icies.
6. The author o& the passage .uotes the 8hite o&&icer in %ines 43!4? priari%y
in or"er to provi"e evi"ence to support the contention that
(3) virtua%%y a%% 8hite o&&icers initia%%y ha" hosti%e attitu"es towar" )%ac'
so%"iers
()) )%ac' so%"iers were o&ten &orce" to "e&en" these%ves &ro physica%
attac's initiate" by so%"iers &ro 8hite units
(() the cobat per&orance o& )%ac' units change" the attitu"es o& 8hite
so%"iers towar" )%ac' so%"iers
(=) 8hite units pai" especia%%y care&u% attention to the per&orance o&
)%ac' units in batt%e
(;) respect in the ary as a who%e was accor"e" on%y to those units*
whether )%ac' or 8hite* that per&ore" we%% in batt%e
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the 'in" o& error attribute" to
B%atthaar in %ines 40!48>
(3) 2nsisting on an unwarrante" "istinction between two groups o&
in"ivi"ua%s in or"er to ren"er an arguent concerning the interna%%y
consistent
()) $upporting an arguent in &avor o& a given interpretation o& a situation
with evi"ence that is not particu%ar%y re%evant to the situation
(() Presenting a "istorte" view o& the otives o& certain in"ivi"ua%s in
or"er to provi"e groun"s &or a negative eva%uation o& their actions
(=) =escribing the con"itions prevai%ing be&ore a given event in such a
way that the contrast with those prevai%ing a&ter the event appears
ore stri'ing than it actua%%y is
(;) 3sserting that a given event is cause" by another event ere%y
because the other event occurre" be&ore the given event occurre"
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing actions can best be "escribe" as in"u%ging in

generationa% chauvinis

(%ines ?1!?1) as that practice is "e&ine" in

the passage>
(3) (on"ening a present!"ay onarch ere%y because any onarchs
have been tyrannica% in the past.
()) (%inging to the &ora% stan"ar"s o& po%iteness coon in one

s
youth to such a "egree that any re%a6ation o& those stan"ar"s is
into%erab%e.
(() Juestioning the accuracy o& a report written by an ep%oyee ere%y
because o& the ep%oyee

s gen"er.
(=) =eri"ing the superstitions accepte" as

science

in past eras
128 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
without ac'now%e"ging the preva%ence o& irrationa% be%ie&s to"ay.
(;) Eabe%ing a nineteenth!century po%itician as

corrupt

&or engaging in
once!acceptab%e practices consi"ere" into%erab%e to"ay.
Passage ?? (??/63)
2t was once assue" that a%% %iving things cou%" be "ivi"e" into two
&un"aenta% an" e6haustive categories. @u%tice%%u%ar p%ants an" ania%s* as
we%% as any unice%%u%ar organiss* are eu'aryotic

their %arge* cop%e6 ce%%s

have a we%%!&ore" nuc%eus an" any organe%%es. 9n the other han"* the true
bacteria are pro'aryotic ce%%* which are sip%e an" %ac' a nuc%eus. The
"istinction between eu'aryotes an" bacteria* initia%%y "e&ine" in ters o&
subce%%u%ar structures visib%e with a icroscope* was u%tiate%y carrie" to the
o%ecu%ar %eve%. +ere pro'aryotic an" eu'aryotic ce%%s have any &eatures in
coon. 7or instance* they trans%ate genetic in&oration into proteins
accor"ing to the sae type o& genetic co"ing. )ut even where the o%ecu%ar
processes are the sae* the "etai%s in the two &ors are "i&&erent an"
characteristic o& the respective &ors. 7or e6ap%e* the aino aci" se.uences
o& various en,yes ten" to be typica%%y pro'aryotic or eu'aryotic. The
"i&&erences between the groups an" the sii%arities within each group a"e it
see certain to ost bio%ogists that the tree o& %i&e ha" on%y two stes.
@oreover* arguents pointing out the e6tent o& both structura% an" &unctiona%
"i&&erences between eu'aryotes an" true bacteria convince" any bio%ogists
that the precursors o& the eu'aryotes ust have "iverge" &ro the coon
ancestor be&ore the bacteria arose.
3%though uch o& this picture has been sustaine" by ore recent
research* it sees &un"aenta%%y wrong in one respect. 3ong the bacteria*
there are organiss that are signi&icant%y "i&&erent both &ro the ce%%s o&
eu'aryotes an" &ro the true bacteria* an" it now appears that there are three
stes in the tree o& %i&e. -ew techni.ues &or "eterining the o%ecu%ar
se.uence o& the R-3 o& organiss have pro"uce" evo%utionary in&oration
about the "egree to which organiss are re%ate"* the tie since they "iverge"
&ro a coon ancestor* an" the reconstruction o& ancestra% versions o&
genes. These techni.ues have strong%y suggeste" that a%though the true
bacteria in"ee" &or a %arge coherent group* certain other bacteria* the
archaebacteria* which are a%so pro'aryotes an" which reseb%e true bacteria*
represent a "istinct evo%utionary branch that &ar ante"ates the coon
ancestor o& a%% true bacteria.
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "etai%ing the evi"ence that has %e" ost bio%ogists to rep%ace the
trichotoous picture o& %iving organiss with a "ichotoous one
()) out%ining the &actors that have contribute" to the current hypothesis
concerning the nuber o& basic categories o& %iving organiss
GMAT 129
(() eva%uating e6perients that have resu%te" in proo& that the
pro'aryotes are ore ancient than ha" been e6pecte"
(=) suari,ing the "i&&erences in structure an" &unction &oun" aong
true bacteria* archaebacteria* an" eu'aryotes
(;) &oru%ating a hypothesis about the echaniss o& evo%ution that
resu%te" in the ancestors o& the pro'aryotes
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* investigations o& eu'aryotic an" pro'aryotic
ce%%s at the o%ecu%ar %eve% supporte" the conc%usion that
(3) ost eu'aryotic organiss are unice%%u%ar
()) cop%e6 ce%%s have we%%!&ore" nuc%ei
(() pro'aryotes an" eu'aryotes &or two &un"aenta% categories
(=) subce%%u%ar structures are visib%e with a icroscope
(;) pro'aryotic an" eu'aryotic ce%%s have sii%ar en,yes
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
two!category hypothesis is %i'e%y to be true>
(3) 2t is proising because it e6p%ains the presence o& true bacteria!%i'e
organiss such as organe%%es in eu'aryotic ce%%s.
()) 2t is proising because it e6p%ains why eu'aryotic ce%%s* un%i'e
pro'aryotic ce%%s* ten" to &or u%tice%%u%ar organiss.
(() 2t is &%awe" because it &ai%s to account &or the great variety aong
eu'aryotic organiss.
(=) 2t is &%awe" because it &ai%s to account &or the sii%arity between
pro'aryotes an" eu'aryotes.
(;) 2t is &%awe" because it &ai%s to recogni,e an iportant "istinction aong
pro'aryotes.
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing have
recent%y been copare" in or"er to c%ari&y the &un"aenta% c%assi&ications
o& %iving things>
(3) The genetic co"ing in true bacteria an" that in other pro'aryotes
()) The organe%%e structures o& archaebacteria* true bacteria* an"
eu'aryotes
(() The ce%%u%ar structures o& u%tice%%u%ar organiss an" unice%%u%ar
organiss
(=) The o%ecu%ar se.uences in eu'aryotic R-3* true bacteria% R-3* an"
archaebacteria% R-3
(;) The aino aci" se.uences in en,yes o& various eu'aryotic species
an" those o& en,yes in archaebacteria% species
0. 2& the

new techni.ues

entione" in %ine 31 were app%ie" in stu"ies o&

130 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
bio%ogica% c%assi&ications other than bacteria* which o& the &o%%owing is ost
%i'e%y>
(3) $oe o& those c%assi&ications wi%% have to be reeva%uate".
()) @any species o& bacteria wi%% be rec%assi&ie".
(() 2t wi%% be "eterine" that there are &our ain categories o& %iving things
rather than three.
(=) 2t wi%% be &oun" that true bacteria are uch o%"er than eu'aryotes.
(;) 2t wi%% be &oun" that there is a coon ancestor o& the eu'aryotes*
archaebacteria* an" true bacteria.
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* researchers wor'ing un"er the two!category
hypothesis were correct in thin'ing that
(3) pro'aryotes &or a coherent group
()) the coon ancestor o& a%% %iving things ha" cop%e6 properties
(() eu'aryotes are &un"aenta%%y "i&&erent &ro true bacteria
(=) true bacteria are 5ust as cop%e6 as eu'aryotes
(;) ancestra% versions o& eu'aryotic genes &unctione" "i&&erent%y &ro their
o"ern counterparts
7. 3%% o& the &o%%owing stateents are supporte" by the passage ;F(;PT<
(3) True bacteria &or a "istinct evo%utionary group.
()) 3rchaebacteria are pro'aryotes that reseb%e true bacteria.
(() True bacteria an" eu'aryotes ep%oy sii%ar types o& genetic co"ing.
(=) True bacteria an" eu'aryotes are "istinguishab%e at the subce%%u%ar
%eve%.
(;) 3ino aci" se.uences o& en,yes are uni&or &or eu'aryotic an"
pro'aryotic organiss.
8. The author

s attitu"e towar" the view that %iving things are "ivi"e" into
three categories is best "escribe" as one o&
(3) tentative acceptance
()) i%" s'epticis
(() %iite" "enia%
(=) stu"ious criticis
(;) who%e hearte" en"orseent
Passage ?0 (?0/63)
;6cess inventory* a assive prob%e &or any businesses* has severa%
causes* soe o& which are unavoi"ab%e. 9verstoc's ay accuu%ate through
pro"uction overruns or errors. (ertain sty%es an" co%ors prove unpopu%ar. 8ith
soe pro"ucts

coputers an" so&tware* toys* an" boo's

%ast year

s
GMAT 131
o"e%s are "i&&icu%t to ove even at huge "iscounts. 9ccasiona%%y the
copetition intro"uces a better pro"uct. )ut in any cases the pub%ic

s
buying tastes sip%y change* %eaving a anu&acturer or "istributor with
thousan"s (or i%%ions) o& ites that the &ic'%e pub%ic no %onger wants.
9ne coon way to "ispose o& this erchan"ise is to se%% it to a
%i.ui"ator* who buys as cheap%y as possib%e an" then rese%%s the erchan"ise
through cata%ogs* "iscount stores* an" other out%ets. +owever* %i.ui"ators ay
pay %ess &or the erchan"ise than it cost to a'e it. 3nother way to "ispose o&
e6cess inventory is to "up it. The corporation ta'es a straight cost write!o&&
on its ta6es an" hau%s the erchan"ise to a %an"&i%%. 3%though it is har" to
be%ieve* there is a sort o& convo%ute" %ogic to this approach. 2t is per&ect%y %ega%*
re.uires %itt%e tie or preparation on the copany

s part* an" so%ves the

prob%e .uic'%y. The "rawbac' is the reote possibi%ity o& getting caught by
the news e"ia. =uping per&ect%y use&u% pro"ucts can turn into a pub%ic
re%ations nightare. (hi%"ren %iving in poverty are &ree,ing an" FDH (opany
has 5ust sent 011 new snowsuits to the %oca% "up. Parents o& young chi%"ren
are bare%y getting by an" JR$ (opany "ups 1*111 cases o& "isposab%e
"iapers because they have s%ight iper&ections.
The anagers o& these copanies are not "e%iberate%y waste&u%: they are
sip%y unaware o& a%% their a%ternatives. 2n 1976 the 2nterna% Revenue $ervice
provi"e" a tangib%e incentive &or businesses to contribute their pro"ucts to
charity. The new ta6 %aw a%%owe" corporations to "e"uct the cost o& the
pro"uct "onate" p%us ha%& the "i&&erence between cost an" &air ar'et se%%ing
price* with the proviso that "e"uctions cannot e6cee" twice cost. Thus* the
&e"era% governent sanctions

in"ee"* encourages

an above!cost &e"era%
ta6 "e"uction &or copanies that "onate inventory to charity.
1. The author entions each o& the &o%%owing as a cause o& e6cess inventory
;F(;PT
(3) pro"uction o& too uch erchan"ise
()) inaccurate &orecasting o& buyers

pre&erences
(() unrea%istic pricing po%icies
(=) pro"ucts

rapi" obso%escence
(;) avai%abi%ity o& a better pro"uct
4. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a 'in" o& pro"uct that
a %i.ui"ator who se%%s to "iscount stores wou%" be un%i'e%y to wish to
ac.uire>
(3) 7urniture
()) (oputers
(() Iitchen e.uipent
(=) )aby!care pro"ucts
132 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) (hi%"ren

s c%othing
3. The passage provi"es in&oration that supports which o& the &o%%owing
stateents>
(3) ;6cess inventory resu%ts ost o&ten &ro insu&&icient ar'et ana%ysis
by the anu&acturer.
()) Pro"ucts with s%ight anu&acturing "e&ects ay contribute to e6cess
inventory.
(() 7ew anu&acturers have ta'en a"vantage o& the changes in the
&e"era% ta6 %aws.
(=) @anu&acturers who "up their e6cess inventory are o&ten caught an"
e6pose" by the news e"ia.
(;) @ost pro"ucts avai%ab%e in "iscount stores have coe &ro
anu&acturers

e6cess!inventory stoc'.
?. The author cites the e6ap%es in %ines 40!49 ost probab%y in or"er to
i%%ustrate
(3) the &isca% irresponsibi%ity o& "uping as a po%icy &or "ea%ing with e6cess
inventory
()) the waste!anageent prob%es that "uping new pro"ucts creates
(() the a"vantages to the anu&acturer o& "uping as a po%icy
(=) a%ternatives to "uping e6p%ore" by "i&&erent copanies
(;) how the news e"ia cou%" portray "uping to the "etrient o& the
anu&acturer

s reputation
0. )y asserting that anu&acturers

are sip%y unaware

(%ine 31)* the

author suggests which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) @anu&acturers ight "onate e6cess inventory to charity rather than
"up it i& they 'new about the provision in the &e"era% ta6 co"e.
()) The &e"era% governent has &ai%e" to provi"e su&&icient encourageent
to anu&acturers to a'e use o& a"vantageous ta6 po%icies.
(() @anu&acturers who choose to "up e6cess inventory are not aware o&
the possib%e e&&ects on their reputation o& e"ia coverage o& such
"uping.
(=) The anu&acturers o& pro"ucts "ispose" o& by "uping are unaware
o& the nee"s o& those peop%e who wou%" &in" the pro"ucts use&u%.
(;) The anu&acturers who "up their e6cess inventory are not &ai%iar
with the ep%oyent o& %i.ui"ators to "ispose o& overstoc'.
6. The in&oration in the passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing* i&
true* wou%" a'e "onating e6cess inventory to charity %ess attractive to
anu&acturers than "uping>
GMAT 133
(3) The costs o& getting the inventory to the charitab%e "estination are
greater than the above!cost ta6 "e"uction.
()) The news e"ia give anu&acturers

charitab%e contributions the

sae aount o& coverage that they give "uping.
(() -o straight!cost ta6 bene&it can be c%aie" &or ites that are "upe".
(=) The &air!ar'et va%ue o& an ite in e6cess inventory is 0 ties its cost.
(;) 2tes en" up as e6cess inventory because o& a change in the
pub%ic

s pre&erences.
7. 2n&oration in the passage suggests that one reason anu&acturers ight
ta'e a"vantage o& the ta6 provision entione" in the %ast paragraph is that
(3) there are any 'in"s o& pro"ucts that cannot be %ega%%y "upe" in a
%an"&i%%
()) %i.ui"ators o&ten re&use to han"%e pro"ucts with s%ight iper&ections
(() the %aw a%%ows a "e"uction in e6cess o& the cost o& anu&acturing the
pro"uct
(=) e"ia coverage o& contributions o& e6cess!inventory pro"ucts to
charity is wi"esprea" an" &avorab%e
(;) no ta6 "e"uction is avai%ab%e &or pro"ucts "upe" or so%" to a
%i.ui"ator
Passage ?6 (?6/63)
Tra"itiona%%y* the &irst &ir to coercia%i,e a new techno%ogy has
bene&ite" &ro the uni.ue opportunity to shape pro"uct "e&initions* &orcing
&o%%owers to a"apt to a stan"ar" or invest in an unproven a%ternative. To"ay*
however* the %argest payo&&s ay go to copanies that %ea" in "eve%oping
integrate" approaches &or success&u% ass pro"uction an" "istribution.
Pro"ucers o& the )eta &orat &or vi"eocassette recor"ers (C(R

s)* &or
e6ap%e* were &irst to "eve%op the C(R coercia%%y in 1970* but pro"ucers
o& the riva% C+$ (Ci"eo +oe $yste) &orat prove" to be ore success&u% at
&oring strategic a%%iances with other pro"ucers an" "istributors to
anu&acture an" ar'et their C(R &orat. $ee'ing to aintain e6c%usive
contro% over C(R "istribution* )eta pro"ucers were re%uctant to &or such
a%%iances an" eventua%%y %ost groun" to C+$ in the copetition &or the g%oba%
C(R ar'et.
=espite )eta

s substantia% techno%ogica% hea" start an" the &act that

C+$ was neither technica%%y better nor cheaper than )eta* "eve%opers o& C+$
.uic'%y turne" a s%ight ear%y %ea" in sa%es into a "oinant position. $trategic
a%ignents with pro"ucers o& prerecor"e" tapes rein&orce" the C+$
a"vantage. The perception aong consuers that prerecor"e" tapes were
ore avai%ab%e in C+$ &orat &urther e6pan"e" C+$

s share o& the ar'et.

)y the en" o& the 1981

s* )eta was no %onger in pro"uction.

134 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) ;va%uating two copeting techno%ogies
()) Tracing the ipact o& a new techno%ogy by narrating a se.uence o&
events
(() Reinterpreting an event &ro conteporary business history
(=) 2%%ustrating a business strategy by eans o& a case history
(;) Proposing an innovative approach to business p%anning
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* to"ay

s success&u% &irs* un%i'e success&u%

&irs in the past* ay earn the greatest pro&its by
(3) investing in research to pro"uce cheaper versions o& e6isting
techno%ogy
()) being the &irst to ar'et a copeting techno%ogy
(() a"apting rapi"%y to a techno%ogica% stan"ar" previous%y set by a
copeting &ir
(=) estab%ishing techno%ogica% %ea"ership in or"er to shape pro"uct
"e&initions in a"vance o& copeting &irs
(;) ephasi,ing the "eve%opent o& etho"s &or the ass pro"uction an"
"istribution o& a new techno%ogy
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* consuers began to "eve%op a pre&erence &or
C(R

s in the C+$ &orat because they be%ieve" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) C(R

s in the C+$ &orat were technica%%y better than copeting!

&orat C(R

s.
()) C(R

s in the C+$ &orat were %ess e6pensive than copeting!

&orat C(R

s.
(() C+$ was the &irst stan"ar" &orat &or C(R

s.
(=) C+$ prerecor"e" vi"eotapes were ore avai%ab%e than )eta!&orat
tapes.
(;) C(R

s in the )eta &orat wou%" soon cease to be pro"uce".

?. The author ip%ies that one way that C+$ pro"ucers won contro% over the
C(R ar'et was by
(3) care&u%%y restricting access to C(R techno%ogy
()) giving up a s%ight ear%y %ea" in C(R sa%es in or"er to iprove %ong!ter
prospects
(() retaining a strict onopo%y on the pro"uction o& prerecor"e"
vi"eotapes
(=) sharing contro% o& the ar'eting o& C+$!&orat C(R

s
(;) sacri&icing techno%ogica% superiority over )eta!&orat C(R

s in or"er
to reain copetitive in price
GMAT 135
0. The a%ignent o& pro"ucers o& C+$!&orat C(R

s with pro"ucers o&

prerecor"e" vi"eotapes is ost sii%ar to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The a%ignent o& an autoobi%e anu&acturer with another autoobi%e
anu&acturer to a"opt a stan"ar" "esign &or autoobi%e engines.
()) The a%ignent o& an autoobi%e anu&acturer with an autootive
g%ass copany whereby the anu&acturer agrees to purchase
autoobi%e win"shie%"s on%y &ro that one g%ass copany.
(() The a%ignent o& an autoobi%e anu&acturer with a petro%eu
copany to ensure the wi"esprea" avai%abi%ity o& the &ue% re.uire" by
a new type o& engine "eve%ope" by the anu&acturer.
(=) The a%ignent o& an autoobi%e anu&acturer with its "ea%ers to a"opt
a p%an to iprove autoobi%e "esign.
(;) The a%ignent o& an autoobi%e "ea%er with an autoobi%e renta% chain
to a"opt a strategy &or an a"vertising capaign to proote a new
type o& autoobi%e.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ation o& the &irst paragraph to
the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t a'es a genera% observation to be e6ep%i&ie".
()) 2t out%ines a process to be ana%y,e".
(() 2t poses a .uestion to be answere".
(=) 2t a"vances an arguent to be "ispute".
(;) 2t intro"uces con&%icting arguents to be reconci%e".
Passage ?7 (?7/63)
3ustra%ian researchers have "iscovere" e%ectroreceptors (sensory organs
"esigne" to respon" to e%ectrica% &ie%"s) c%ustere" at the tip o& the spiny
anteater

s snout. The researchers a"e this "iscovery by e6posing sa%%

areas o& the snout to e6tree%y wea' e%ectrica% &ie%"s an" recor"ing the
transission o& resu%ting nervous activity to the brain. 8hi%e it is true that
tacti%e receptors* another 'in" o& sensory organ on the anteater

s snout* can
a%so respon" to e%ectrica% stiu%i* such receptors "o so on%y in response to
e%ectrica% &ie%" strengths about 1*111 ties greater than those 'nown to e6cite
e%ectroreceptors.
+aving "iscovere" the e%ectroreceptors* researchers are now
investigating how anteaters uti%i,e such a sophisticate" sensory syste. 2n
one behaviora% e6perient* researchers success&u%%y traine" an anteater to
"istinguish between two troughs o& water* one with a wea' e%ectrica% &ie%" an"
the other with none. $uch evi"ence is consistent with researchers

hypothesis that anteaters use e%ectroreceptors to "etect e%ectrica% signa%s
given o&& by prey: however* researchers as yet have been unab%e to "etect
e%ectrica% signa%s eanating &ro terite oun"s* where the &avorite &oo" o&
136 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
anteaters %ive. $ti%%* researchers have observe" anteaters brea'ing into a nest
o& ants at an ob%i.ue ang%e an" .uic'%y %ocating nesting chabers. This abi%ity
.uic'%y to %ocate unseen prey suggests* accor"ing to the researchers* that the
anteaters were using their e%ectroreceptors to %ocate the nesting chabers.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a characteristic that
"istinguishes e%ectroreceptors &ro tacti%e receptors>
(3) The anner in which e%ectroreceptors respon" to e%ectrica% stiu%i
()) The ten"ency o& e%ectroreceptors to be &oun" in c%usters
(() The unusua% %ocations in which e%ectroreceptors are &oun" in ost
species
(=) The aount o& e%ectrica% stiu%ation re.uire" to e6cite e%ectroreceptors
(;) The aount o& nervous activity transitte" to the brain by
e%ectroreceptors when they are e6cite"
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about the e6perient "escribe" in
the &irst paragraph>
(3) Researchers ha" "i&&icu%ty veri&ying the e6istence o& e%ectroreceptors
in the anteater because e%ectroreceptors respon" to such a narrow
range o& e%ectrica% &ie%" strengths.
()) Researchers &oun" that the %eve% o& nervous activity in the anteater

s
brain increase" "raatica%%y as the strength o& the e%ectrica% stiu%us
was increase".
(() Researchers &oun" that soe areas o& the anteater

s snout were not

sensitive to a wea' e%ectrica% stiu%us.
(=) Researchers &oun" that the anteater

s tacti%e receptors were ore

easi%y e6cite" by a strong e%ectrica% stiu%us than were the
e%ectroreceptors.
(;) Researchers teste" sa%% areas o& the anteater

s snout in or"er to
ensure that on%y e%ectroreceptors were respon"ing to the stiu%us.
3. The author o& the passage ost probab%y "iscusses the &unction o& tacti%e
receptors (%ines 7!11) in or"er to
(3) e%iinate an" a%ternative e6p%anation o& anteaters

response to
e%ectrica% stiu%i
()) high%ight a type o& sensory organ that has a &unction i"entica% to that o&
e%ectroreceptors
(() point out a serious cop%ication in the research on e%ectroreceptors in
anteaters
(=) suggest that tacti%e receptors assist e%ectroreceptors in the "etection
o& e%ectrica% signa%s
(;) intro"uce a &actor that was not a""resse" in the research on
GMAT 137
e%ectroreceptors in anteaters
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about anteaters &ro the behaviora%
e6perient entione" in the secon" paragraph>
(3) They are unab%e to "istinguish between stiu%i "etecte" by their
e%ectroreceptors an" stiu%i "etecte" by their tacti%e receptors.
()) They are unab%e to "istinguish between the e%ectrica% signa%s
eanating &ro terite oun"s an" those eanating &ro ant nests.
(() They can be traine" to recogni,e consistent%y the presence o& a
particu%ar stiu%us.
(=) They react ore rea"i%y to strong than to wea' stiu%i.
(;) They are ore e&&icient at "etecting stiu%i in a contro%%e" environent
than in a natura% environent.
0. The passage suggests that the researchers entione" in the secon"
paragraph who observe" anteaters brea' into a nest o& ants wou%" ost
%i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The event they observe" provi"es conc%usive evi"ence that anteaters
use their e%ectroreceptors to %ocate unseen prey.
()) The event they observe" was atypica% an" ay not re&%ect the usua%
hunting practices o& anteaters.
(() 2t is %i'e%y that the anteaters %ocate" the ants

nesting chabers
without the assistance o& e%ectroreceptors.
(=) 3nteaters possess a very sip%e sensory syste &or use in %ocating
prey.
(;) The spee" with which the anteaters %ocate" their prey is greater than
what ight be e6pecte" on the basis o& chance a%one.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen the hypothesis
entione" in %ines 17!19>
(3) Researchers are ab%e to train anteaters to brea' into an un"ergroun"
chaber that is eitting a strong e%ectrica% signa%.
()) Researchers are ab%e to "etect a wea' e%ectrica% signa% eanating
&ro the nesting chaber o& an ant co%ony.
(() 3nteaters are observe" ta'ing increasing%y %onger aounts o& tie to
%ocate the nesting chabers o& ants.
(=) 3nteaters are observe" using various ang%es to brea' into nests o&
ants.
(;) 3nteaters are observe" using the sae ang%e use" with nests o& ants
to brea' into the nests o& other types o& prey.
Passage ?8 (?8/63)
138 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8hen 3. Phi%ip Ran"o%ph assue" the %ea"ership o& the )rotherhoo" o&
$%eeping (ar Porters* he began a ten!year batt%e to win recognition &ro the
Pu%%an (opany* the %argest private ep%oyer o& )%ac' peop%e in the #nite"
$tates an" the copany that contro%%e" the rai%roa" in"ustry

s s%eeping car
an" par%or service. 2n 1930 the )rotherhoo" becae the &irst )%ac' union
recogni,e" by a a5or corporation. Ran"o%ph

s e&&orts in the batt%e he%pe"

trans&or the attitu"e o& )%ac' wor'ers towar" unions an" towar" these%ves
as an i"enti&iab%e group: eventua%%y* Ran"o%ph he%pe" to wea'en organi,e"
%abor

s antagonis towar" )%ac' wor'ers.

2n the Pu%%an contest Ran"o%ph &ace" &ori"ab%e obstac%es. The &irst
was )%ac' wor'ers

un"erstan"ab%e s'epticis towar" unions* which ha"

historica%%y barre" )%ac' wor'ers &ro ebership. 3n a""itiona% obstac%e
was the union that Pu%%an itse%& ha" &ore"* which wea'ene" support aong
)%ac' wor'ers &or an in"epen"ent entity.
The )rotherhoo" possesse" a nuber o& a"vantages* however* inc%u"ing
Ran"o%ph

s own tactica% abi%ities. 2n 1948 he too' the bo%" step o&

threatening a stri'e against Pu%%an. $uch a threat* on a nationa% sca%e* un"er
)%ac' %ea"ership* he%pe" rep%ace the stereotype o& the )%ac' wor'er as
servant with the iage o& the )%ac' wor'er as wage earner. 2n a""ition* the
porters

very iso%ation ai"e" the )rotherhoo". Porters were scattere"

throughout the country* s%eeping in "oritories in )%ac' counities: their
segregate" %i&e protecte" the union

s interna% counications &ro

interception. That the porters were a hoogeneous group wor'ing &or a sing%e
ep%oyer with sing%e %abor po%icy* thus sharing the sae grievances &ro city
to city* a%so strengthene" the )rotherhoo" an" encourage" racia% i"entity an"
so%i"arity as we%%. )ut it was on%y in the ear%y 1931

s that &e"era% %egis%ation

prohibiting a copany &ro aintaining its own unions with copany oney
eventua%%y a%%owe" the )rotherhoo" to becoe recogni,e" as the porters

representative.
-ot content with this triuph* Ran"o%ph brought the )rotherhoo" into the
3erican 7e"eration o& Eabor* where it becae the e.ua% o& the
7e"eration

s 110 other unions. +e reasone" that as a eber union* the

)rotherhoo" wou%" be in a better position to e6ert pressure on eber unions
that practice" race restrictions. $uch restrictions were eventua%%y &oun"
unconstitutiona% in 19??.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* by 1930 the s'epticis o& )%ac' wor'ers
towar" unions was
(3) unchange" e6cept aong )%ac' ep%oyees o& rai%roa"!re%ate"
in"ustries
()) rein&orce" by the actions o& the Pu%%an (opany

s union
(() itigate" by the e&&orts o& Ran"o%ph
GMAT 139
(=) wea'ene" by the opening up o& any unions to )%ac' wor'ers
(;) %arge%y a%%eviate" because o& the po%icies o& the 3erican 7e"eration
o& Eabor
4. 2n using the wor"

un"erstan"ab%e

(%ine 1?)* the author ost c%ear%y

conveys
(3) sypathy with attepts by the )rotherhoo" between 1940 an" 1930
to estab%ish an in"epen"ent union
()) concern that the obstac%es &ace" by Ran"o%ph between 1940 an"
1930 were in"ee" &ori"ab%e
(() abiva%ence about the signi&icance o& unions to ost )%ac' wor'ers in
the 1941

s
(=) appreciation o& the attitu"e o& any )%ac' wor'ers in the 1941

s
towar" unions
(;) regret at the historica% attitu"e o& unions towar" )%ac' wor'ers
3. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the response o&
porters to the Pu%%an (opany

s own union>
(3) 7ew porters ever 5oine" this union.
()) $oe porters supporte" this union be&ore 1930.
(() Porters* ore than other Pu%%an ep%oyees* enthusiastica%%y
supporte" this union.
(=) The porters

response was ost positive a&ter 1930.

(;) The porters

response was una&&ecte" by the genera% s'epticis o&

)%ac' wor'ers concerning unions.
?. The passage suggests that i& the grievances o& porters in one part o& the
#nite" $tates ha" been "i&&erent &ro those o& porters in another part o&
the country* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" have been the case>
(3) 2t wou%" have been ore "i&&icu%t &or the Pu%%an (opany to have
ha" a sing%e %abor po%icy.
()) 2t wou%" have been ore "i&&icu%t &or the )rotherhoo" to contro% its
channe%s o& counication.
(() 2t wou%" have been ore "i&&icu%t &or the )rotherhoo" to bui%" its
ebership.
(=) 2t wou%" have been easier &or the Pu%%an (opany

s union to
attract ebership.
(;) 2t wou%" have been easier &or the )rotherhoo" to threaten stri'es.
0. The passage suggests that in the 1941

s a copany in the #nite"

$tates was ab%e to
(3) use its own &un"s to set up a union
140 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) re.uire its ep%oyees to 5oin the copany

s own union
(() "eve%op a sing%e %abor po%icy &or a%% its ep%oyees with %itt%e ep%oyee
"issent
(=) pressure its ep%oyees to contribute oney to aintain the
copany

s own union
(;) use its resources to prevent the passage o& &e"era% %egis%ation that
wou%" have &aci%itate" the &oration o& in"epen"ent unions
6. The passage supp%ies in&oration concerning which o& the &o%%owing
atters re%ate" to Ran"o%ph>
(3) The steps he too' to initiate the &oun"ing o& the )rotherhoo"
()) +is otivation &or bringing the )rotherhoo" into the 3erican
7e"eration o& Eabor
(() The in&%uence he ha" on the passage o& %egis%ation overturning race
restrictions in 19??
(=) The in&%uence he ha" on the passage o& %egis%ation to bar copanies
&ro &inancing their own unions
(;) The success he an" the )rotherhoo" ha" in in&%uencing the po%icies o&
the other unions in the 3erican 7e"eration o& Eabor
Passage ?9 (?9/63)
+istorians o& woen

s %abor in the #nite" $tates at &irst %arge%y

"isregar"e" the story o& &ea%e service wor'ers

woen earning wages in

occupations such as sa%esc%er'* "oestic servant* an" o&&ice secretary. These
historians &ocuse" instea" on &actory wor'* priari%y because it seee" so
"i&&erent &ro tra"itiona%* unpai"

woen

s wor'

in the hoe* an"

because the un"er%ying econoic &orces o& in"ustria%is were presue" to be
gen"er!b%in" an" hence eancipatory in e&&ect. #n&ortunate%y* eancipation
has been %ess pro&oun" than e6pecte"* &or not even in"ustria% wage %abor has
escape" continue" se6 segregation in the wor'p%ace.
To e6p%ain this un&inishe" revo%ution in the status o& woen* historians
have recent%y begun to ephasi,e the way a prevai%ing "e&inition o& &eininity
o&ten "eterines the 'in"s o& wor' a%%ocate" to woen* even when such
a%%ocation is inappropriate to new con"itions. 7or instance* ear%y te6ti%e!i%%
entrepreneurs* in 5usti&ying woen

s ep%oyent in wage %abor* a"e uch

o& the assuption that woen were by nature s'i%%&u% at "etai%e" tas's an"
patient in carrying out repetitive chores: the i%% owners thus iporte" into the
new in"ustria% or"er hoary stereotypes associate" with the hoea'ing
activities they presue" to have been the purview o& woen. )ecause
woen accepte" the ore unattractive new in"ustria% tas's ore rea"i%y than
"i" en* such 5obs cae to be regar"e" as &ea%e 5obs. 3n" ep%oyers* who
assue" that woen

rea%

aspirations were &or arriage an" &ai%y

GMAT 141
%i&e* "ec%ine" to pay woen wages coensurate with those o& en. Thus
any %ower!s'i%%e"* %ower!pai"* %ess secure 5obs cae to be perceive" as

&ea%e.

@ore rear'ab%e than the origin has been the persistence o& such se6
segregation in twentieth!century in"ustry. 9nce an occupation cae to be
perceive" as

&ea%e.

ep%oyers showe" surprising%y %itt%e interest in

changing that perception* even when higher pro&its bec'one". 3n" "espite the
urgent nee" o& the #nite" $tates "uring the $econ" 8or%" 8ar to obi%i,e its
huan resources &u%%y* 5ob segregation by se6 characteri,e" even the ost
iportant war in"ustries. @oreover* once the war en"e"* ep%oyers .uic'%y
returne" to en ost o& the

a%e

5obs that woen ha" been peritte" to

aster.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 5ob segregation by se6 in the #nite" $tates
was
(3) great%y "iinishe" by %abor obi%i,ation "uring the $econ" 8or%" 8ar
()) perpetuate" by those te6ti%e!i%% owners who argue" in &avor o&
woen

s ep%oyent in wage %abor

(() one eans by which woen achieve" greater 5ob security
(=) re%uctant%y cha%%enge" by ep%oyers e6cept when the econoic
a"vantages were obvious
(;) a constant source o& %abor unrest in the young te6ti%e in"ustry
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* historians o& woen

s %abor &ocuse" on
&actory wor' as a ore proising area o& research than service!sector
wor' because &actory wor'
(3) invo%ve" the payent o& higher wages
()) re.uire" s'i%% in "etai%e" tas's
(() was assue" to be %ess characteri,e" by se6 segregation
(=) was ore rea"i%y accepte" by woen than by en
(;) &itte" the econoic "ynaic o& in"ustria%is better
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ear%y historians o& woen

s
%abor in the #nite" $tates pai" %itt%e attention to woen

s ep%oyent in
the service sector o& the econoy because
(3) the e6tree variety o& these occupations a"e it very "i&&icu%t to
asseb%e eaning&u% statistics about the
()) &ewer woen &oun" ep%oyent in the service sector than in &actory
wor'
(() the wages pai" to wor'ers in the service sector were uch %ower than
those pai" in the in"ustria% sector
(=) woen

s ep%oyent in the service sector ten"e" to be uch ore

142 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
short!ter than in &actory wor'
(;) ep%oyent in the service sector seee" to have uch in coon
with the unpai" wor' associate" with hoea'ing
?. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the ear%y
i%% owners entione" in the secon" paragraph>
(3) They hope" that by creating re%ative%y unattractive

&ea%e

5obs
they wou%" "iscourage woen &ro %osing interest in arriage an"
&ai%y %i&e.
()) They sought to increase the si,e o& the avai%ab%e %abor &orce as a
eans to 'eep en

s wages %ow.
(() They argue" that woen were inherent%y suite" to "o we%% in particu%ar
'in"s o& &actory wor'.
(=) They thought that &actory wor' bettere" the con"ition o& woen by
eancipating the &ro "epen"ence on incoe earne" by en.
(;) They &e%t gui%ty about "isturbing the tra"itiona% "ivision o& %abor in
&ai%y.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

un&inishe" revo%ution

the
author entions in %ine 13 re&ers to the
(3) entry o& woen into the in"ustria% %abor ar'et
()) recognition that wor' "one by woen as hoea'ers shou%" be
copensate" at rates coparab%e to those prevai%ing in the service
sector o& the econoy
(() "eve%opent o& a new "e&inition o& &eininity unre%ate" to the
econoic &orces o& in"ustria%is
(=) intro"uction o& e.ua% pay &or e.ua% wor' in a%% pro&essions
(;) eancipation o& woen wage earners &ro gen"er!"eterine" 5ob
a%%ocation
6. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about hiring
po%icies in the #nite" $tates>
(3) 3&ter a crisis any &orer%y

a%e

5obs are rec%assi&ie" as

&ea%e

5obs.
()) 2n"ustria% ep%oyers genera%%y pre&er to hire woen with previous
e6perience as hoea'ers.
(() Post!$econ" 8or%" 8ar hiring po%icies cause" woen to %ose any o&
their wartie gains in ep%oyent opportunity.
(=) ;ven war in"ustries "uring the $econ" 8or%" 8ar were re%uctant to
hire woen &or &actory wor'.
(;) The service sector o& the econoy has prove" ore near%y gen"er!
b%in" in its hiring po%icies than has the anu&acturing sector.
GMAT 143
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wor"s best e6presses the opinion o& the author o&
the passage concerning the notion that woen are ore s'i%%&u% than en
in carrying out "etai%e" tas's>
(3)

patient

(%ine 41)
())

repetitive

(%ine 41)
(()

hoary

(%ine 44)
(=)

hoea'ing

(%ine 43)
(;)

purview

(%ine 4?)
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship o& the &ina%
paragraph to the passage as a who%e>
(3) The centra% i"ea is rein&orce" by the citation o& evi"ence "rawn &ro
twentieth!century history.
()) The centra% i"ea is restate" in such a way as to &or a transition to a
new topic &or "iscussion.
(() The centra% i"ea is restate" an" 5u6tapose" with evi"ence that ight
appear to contra"ict it.
(=) 3 partia% e6ception to the genera%i,ations o& the centra% i"ea is
"isisse" as uniportant.
(;) Recent history is cite" to suggest that the centra% i"ea

s va%i"ity is
gra"ua%%y "iinishing.
Passage 01 (01/63)
3ccor"ing to a recent theory* 3rchean!age go%"!.uart, vein systes were
&ore" over two bi%%ion years ago &ro agnetic &%ui"s that originate" &ro
o%ten granite!%i'e bo"ies "eep beneath the sur&ace o& the ;arth. This theory
is contrary to the wi"e%y he%" view that the systes were "eposite" &ro
etaorphic &%ui"s* that is* &ro &%ui"s that &ore" "uring the "ehy"ration o&
wet se"ientary roc's.
The recent%y "eve%ope" theory has consi"erab%e practica% iportance.
@ost o& the go%" "eposits "iscovere" "uring the origina% go%" rushes were
e6pose" at the ;arth

s sur&ace an" were &oun" because they ha" she" trai%s

o& a%%uvia% go%" that were easi%y trace" by sip%e prospecting etho"s.
3%though these sae etho"s sti%% %ea" to an occasiona% "iscovery* ost
"eposits not yet "iscovere" have gone un"etecte" because they are burie"
an" have no sur&ace e6pression.
The cha%%enge in e6p%oration is there&ore to unrave% the subsur&ace
geo%ogy o& an area an" pinpoint the position o& burie" inera%s. @etho"s
wi"e%y use" to"ay inc%u"e ana%ysis o& aeria% iages that yie%" a broa"
geo%ogica% overview: geophysica% techni.ues that provi"e "ata on the
agnetic* e%ectrica%* an" inera%ogica% properties o& the roc's being
investigate": an" sensitive cheica% tests that are ab%e to "etect the subt%e
144 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
cheica% ha%os that o&ten enve%op inera%i,ation. +owever* none o& these
high!techno%ogy etho"s are o& any va%ue i& the sites to which they are
app%ie" have never inera%i,e"* an" to a6ii,e the chances o& "iscovery
the e6p%orer ust there&ore pay particu%ar attention to se%ecting the groun"
&orations ost %i'e%y to be inera%i,e". $uch groun" se%ection re%ies to
varying "egrees on conceptua% o"e%s* which ta'e into account theoretica%
stu"ies o& re%evant &actors.
These o"e%s are constructe" priari%y &ro epirica% observations o&
'nown inera% "eposits an" &ro theories o& ore!&oring processes. The
e6p%orer uses the o"e%s to i"enti&y those geo%ogica% &eatures that are critica%
to the &oration o& the inera%i,ation being o"e%e"* an" then tries to se%ect
areas &or e6p%oration that e6hibit as any o& the critica% &eatures as possib%e.
1. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) a"vocating a return to an o%"er etho"o%ogy
()) e6p%aining the iportance o& a recent theory
(() enuerating "i&&erences between two wi"e%y use" etho"s
(=) "escribing events %ea"ing to a "iscovery
(;) cha%%enging the assuptions on which a theory is base"
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the wi"e%y he%" view o& 3rchean!age go%"!
.uart, vein systes is that such systes
(3) were &ore" &ro etaorphic &%ui"s
()) originate" in o%ten granite!%i'e bo"ies
(() were &ore" &ro a%%uvia% "eposits
(=) genera%%y have sur&ace e6pression
(;) are not "iscoverab%e through cheica% tests
3. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing steps wou%" be the &irst
per&ore" by e6p%orers who wish to a6ii,e their chances o&
"iscovering go%">
(3) $urveying severa% sites 'nown to have been &ore" ore than two
bi%%ion years ago
()) Eiiting e6p%oration to sites 'nown to have been &ore" &ro
etaorphic &%ui"
(() #sing an appropriate conceptua% o"e% to se%ect a site &or &urther
e6p%oration
(=) #sing geophysica% etho"s to ana%y,e roc's over a broa" area
(;) Eiiting e6p%oration to sites where a%%uvia% go%" has previous%y been
&oun"
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about "iscoveries o& go%" "eposits is
GMAT 145
supporte" by in&oration in the passage>
(3) The nuber o& go%" "iscoveries a"e annua%%y has increase"
between the tie o& the origina% go%" rushes an" the present.
()) -ew "iscoveries o& go%" "eposits are %i'e%y to be the resu%t o&
e6p%oration techni.ues "esigne" to %ocate burie" inera%i,ation.
(() 2t is un%i'e%y that new%y "iscovere" go%" "eposits wi%% ever yie%" as
uch as "i" those "eposits "iscovere" "uring the origina% go%"
rushes.
(=) @o"ern e6p%orers are "ivi"e" on the .uestion o& the uti%ity o& sip%e
prospecting etho"s as a source o& new "iscoveries o& go%" "eposits.
(;) @o"e%s base" on the theory that go%" originate" &ro agnetic &%ui"s
have a%rea"y %e" to new "iscoveries o& go%" "eposits.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is easiest to
"etect>
(3) 3 go%"!.uart, vein syste originating in agnetic &%ui"s
()) 3 go%"!.uart, vein syste originating in etaorphic &%ui"s
(() 3 go%" "eposit that is i6e" with granite
(=) 3 go%" "eposit that has she" a%%uvia% go%"
(;) 3 go%" "eposit that e6hibits cheica% ha%os
6. The theory entione" in %ine 1 re%ates to the conceptua% o"e%s
"iscusse" in the passage in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) 2t ay &urnish a va%i" account o& ore!&oring processes* an"* hence*
can support conceptua% o"e%s that have great practica% signi&icance.
()) 2t suggests that certain geo%ogica% &orations* %ong be%ieve" to be
inera%i,e"* are in &act inera%i,e"* thus con&iring current
conceptua% o"e%s.
(() 2t suggests that there ay not be enough sii%arity across 3rchean!
age go%"!.uart, vein systes to warrant the &oru%ation o& conceptua%
o"e%s.
(=) 2t corrects e6isting theories about the cheica% ha%os o& go%" "eposits*
an" thus provi"es a basis &or correcting current conceptua% o"e%s.
(;) 2t suggests that sip%e prospecting etho"s sti%% have a higher
success rate in the "iscovery o& go%" "eposits than "o ore o"ern
etho"s.
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* etho"s o& e6p%oring &or go%" that are wi"e%y
use" to"ay are base" on which o& the &o%%owing &acts>
(3) @ost o& the ;arth

s reaining go%" "eposits are sti%% o%ten.

()) @ost o& the ;arth

s reaining go%" "eposits are e6pose" at the

sur&ace.
146 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() @ost o& the ;arth

s reaining go%" "eposits are burie" an" have no

sur&ace e6pression.
(=) 9n%y one type o& go%" "eposit warrants e6p%oration* since the other
types o& go%" "eposits are &oun" in regions "i&&icu%t to reach.
(;) 9n%y one type o& go%" "eposit warrants e6p%oration* since the other
types o& go%" "eposits are un%i'e%y to yie%" concentrate" .uantities o&
go%".
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the e&&iciency o& o"e%!base"
go%" e6p%oration "epen"s on which o& the &o%%owing>
2. The c%oseness o& the atch between the geo%ogica% &eatures
i"enti&ie" by the o"e% as critica% an" the actua% geo%ogica% &eatures o&
a given area
22. The "egree to which the o"e% chosen re%ies on epirica%
observation o& 'nown inera% "eposits rather than on theories o& ore!
&oring processes
222. The "egree to which the o"e% chosen is base" on an accurate
"escription o& the events %ea"ing to inera%i,ation
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
Passage 01 (01/63)
8hi%e there is no b%ueprint &or trans&oring a %arge%y governent!
contro%%e" econoy into a &ree one* the e6perience o& the #nite" Iing"o
since 1979 c%ear%y shows one approach that wor's< privati,ation* in which
state!owne" in"ustries are so%" to private copanies. )y 1979* the tota%
borrowings an" %osses o& state!owne" in"ustries were running at about K3
bi%%ion a year. )y se%%ing any o& these in"ustries* the governent has
"ecrease" these borrowings an" %osses* gaine" over K3? bi%%ion &ro the
sa%es* an" now receives ta6 revenues &ro the new%y privati,e" copanies.
3%ong with a "raatica%%y iprove" overa%% econoy* the governent has
been ab%e to repay 14.0 percent o& the net nationa% "ebt over a two!year
perio".
2n &act* privati,ation has not on%y rescue" in"ivi"ua% in"ustries an" a
who%e econoy hea"e" &or "isaster* but has a%so raise" the %eve% o&
per&orance in every area. 3t )ritish 3irways an" )ritish Bas* &or e6ap%e*
pro"uctivity per ep%oyee has risen by 41 percent. 3t 3ssociate" )ritish Ports*
%abor "isruptions coon in the 1971

s an" ear%y 1981

s have now
virtua%%y "isappeare". 3t )ritish Te%eco* there is no %onger a waiting %ist

as
GMAT 147
there a%ways was be&ore privati,ation

to have a te%ephone insta%%e".

Part o& this iprove" pro"uctivity has coe about because the
ep%oyees o& privati,e" in"ustries were given the opportunity to buy shares in
their own copanies. They respon"e" enthusiastica%%y to the o&&er o& shares:
at )ritish 3erospace* 89 percent o& the e%igib%e wor' &orce bought shares: at
3ssociate" )ritish Ports* 91 percent: an" at )ritish Te%eco* 94 percent.
8hen peop%e have a persona% sta'e in soething* they thin' about it* care
about it* wor' to a'e it prosper. 3t the -ationa% 7reight (onsortiu* the new
ep%oyee!owners grew so concerne" about their copany

s pro&its that
"uring wage negotiations they actua%%y presse" their union to %ower its wage
"ean"s.
$oe econoists have suggeste" that giving away &ree shares wou%"
provi"e a nee"e" acce%eration o& the privati,ation process. Det they iss
Thoas Paine

s point that

what we obtain too cheap we estee too

%ight%y.

2n or"er &or the &ar!ranging bene&its o& in"ivi"ua% ownership to be

achieve" by owners* copanies* an" countries* ep%oyees an" other
in"ivi"ua%s ust a'e their own "ecisions to buy* an" they ust coit soe
o& their own resources to the choice.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing were bene&its o& privati,ing
state!owne" in"ustries in the #nite" Iing"o ;F(;PT<
(3) Privati,e" in"ustries pai" ta6es to the governent.
()) The governent gaine" revenue &ro se%%ing state!owne" in"ustries.
(() The governent repai" soe o& its nationa% "ebt.
(=) Pro&its &ro in"ustries that were sti%% state!owne" increase".
(;) Tota% borrowings an" %osses o& state!owne" in"ustries "ecrease".
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing resu%te" in increase"
pro"uctivity in copanies that have been privati,e">
(3) 3 %arge nuber o& ep%oyees chose to purchase shares in their
copanies.
()) 7ree shares were wi"e%y "istribute" to in"ivi"ua% shareho%"ers.
(() The governent cease" to regu%ate a5or in"ustries.
(=) #nions con"ucte" wage negotiations &or ep%oyees.
(;) ;p%oyee!owners agree" to have their wages %owere".
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers %abor
"isruptions to be
(3) an inevitab%e prob%e in a wea' nationa% econoy
()) a positive sign o& ep%oyee concern about a copany
(() a pre"ictor o& ep%oyee reactions to a copany

s o&&er to se%% shares

to the
148 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) a phenoenon &oun" ore o&ten in state!owne" in"ustries than in
private copanies
(;) a "eterrence to high per&orance %eve%s in an in"ustry
?. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about ep%oyees
buying shares in their own copanies>
(3) 3t three "i&&erent copanies* appro6iate%y nine out o& ten o& the
wor'ers were e%igib%e to buy shares in their copanies.
()) 3ppro6iate%y 91L o& the e%igib%e wor'ers at three "i&&erent copanies
chose o buy shares in their copanies.
(() The opportunity to buy shares was "iscourage" by at %east soe %abor
unions.
(=) (opanies that "eonstrate" the highest pro"uctivity were the &irst to
a%%ow their ep%oyees the opportunity to buy shares.
(;) ;%igibi%ity to buy shares was contingent on ep%oyees

agreeing to
increase" wor' %oa"s.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is ost consistent with the princip%e
"escribe" in %ines 31!34>
(3) 3 "eocratic governent that "eci"es it is inappropriate to own a
particu%ar in"ustry has in no way ab"icate" its responsibi%ities as
guar"ian o& the pub%ic interest.
()) The i"ea% way &or a governent to protect ep%oyee interests is to
&orce copanies to aintain their share o& a copetitive ar'et
without governent subsi"ies.
(() The &ai%ure to harness the power o& se%&!interest is an iportant reason
that state!owne" in"ustries per&or poor%y.
(=) Bovernents that want to ip%eent privati,ation progras ust try
to e%iinate a%% resistance to the &ree!ar'et syste.
(;) The in"ivi"ua% shareho%"er wi%% reap on%y a inute share o& the gains
&ro whatever sacri&ices he or she a'es to achieve these gains.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
privati,ation process in the #nite" Iing"o>
(3) 2t "epen"s to a potentia%%y "angerous "egree on in"ivi"ua% ownership
o& shares.
()) 2t con&ors in its ost genera% out%ines to Thoas Paine

s
prescription &or business ownership.
(() 2t was origina%%y conceive" to inc%u"e soe giving away o& &ree shares.
(=) 2t has been success&u%* even though privati,ation has &ai%e" in other
countries.
(;) 2t is ta'ing p%ace ore s%ow%y than soe econoists suggest is
GMAT 149
necessary.
7. The .uotation in %ine 39 is ost probab%y use" to
(3) counter a position that the author o& the passage be%ieves is incorrect
()) state a so%ution to a prob%e "escribe" in the previous sentence
(() show how opponents o& the viewpoint o& the author o& the passage
have supporte" their arguents
(=) point out a para"o6 containe" in a controversia% viewpoint
(;) present a historica% a6i to cha%%enge the princip%e intro"uce" in the
thir" paragraph
Passage 04 (04/63)
$ee'ing a copetitive a"vantage* soe pro&essiona% service &irs (&or
e6ap%e* &irs provi"ing a"vertising* accounting* or hea%th care services)
have consi"ere" o&&ering uncon"itiona% guarantees o& satis&action. $uch
guarantees speci&y what c%ients can e6pect an" what the &ir wi%% "o i& it &ai%s
to &u%&i%% these e6pectations. Particu%ar%y with &irst!tie c%ients* an uncon"itiona%
guarantee can be an e&&ective ar'eting too% i& the c%ient is very cautious* the
&ir

s &ees are high* the negative conse.uences o& ba" service are grave* or
business is "i&&icu%t to obtain through re&erra%s an" wor"!o&!outh.
+owever* an uncon"itiona% guarantee can soeties hin"er ar'eting
e&&orts. 8ith its ip%ication that &ai%ure is possib%e* the guarantee ay*
para"o6ica%%y* cause c%ients to "oubt the service &ir

s abi%ity to "e%iver the

proise" %eve% o& service. 2t ay con&%ict with a &ir

s "esire to appear
sophisticate"* or ay even suggest that a &ir is begging &or business. 2n
%ega% an" hea%th care services* it ay is%ea" c%ients by suggesting that
%awsuits or e"ica% proce"ures wi%% have guarantee" outcoes. 2n"ee"*
pro&essiona% service &irs with outstan"ing reputations an" per&orance to
atch have %itt%e to gain &ro o&&ering uncon"itiona% guarantees. 3n" any &ir
that ip%eents an uncon"itiona% guarantee without un"erta'ing a
coensurate coitent to .ua%ity o& service is ere%y ep%oying a
potentia%%y cost%y ar'eting giic'.
1. The priary &unction o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) account &or the popu%arity o& a practice
()) eva%uate the uti%ity o& a practice
(() "eonstrate how to institute a practice
(=) weigh the ethics o& using a strategy
(;) e6p%ain the reasons &or pursuing a strategy
4. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are entione" in the passage as circustances in
which pro&essiona% service &irs can bene&it &ro o&&ering an uncon"itiona%
guarantee ;F(;PT<
150 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) The &ir is having "i&&icu%ty retaining its c%ients o& %ong stan"ing.
()) The &ir is having "i&&icu%ty getting business through c%ient
recoen"ations.
(() The &ir charges substantia% &ees &or its services.
(=) The a"verse e&&ects o& poor per&orance by the &ir are signi&icant &or
the c%ient.
(;) The c%ient is re%uctant to incur ris'.
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is cite" in the passage as a goa% o& soe
pro&essiona% service &irs in o&&ering uncon"itiona% guarantees o&
satis&action>
(3) 3 %iit on the &ir

s %iabi%ity
()) $uccess&u% copetition against other &irs
(() 3bi%ity to 5usti&y &ee increases
(=) 3ttainent o& an outstan"ing reputation in a &ie%"
(;) 2proveent in the .ua%ity o& the &ir

s service
?. The passage

s "escription o& the issue raise" by uncon"itiona%

guarantees &or hea%th care or %ega% services ost c%ear%y ip%ies that
which o& the &o%%owing is true>
(3) The %ega% an" e"ica% pro&essions have stan"ar"s o& practice that
wou%" be vio%ate" by attepts to &u%&i%% such uncon"itiona% guarantees.
()) The resu%t o& a %awsuit o& e"ica% proce"ure cannot necessari%y be
"eterine" in a"vance by the pro&essiona%s han"%ing a c%ient

s
case.
(() The "ignity o& the %ega% an" e"ica% pro&essions is un"erine" by any
attepts at ar'eting o& pro&essiona% services* inc%u"ing
uncon"itiona% guarantees.
(=) (%ients whose %awsuits or e"ica% proce"ures have unsatis&actory
outcoes cannot be a"e.uate%y copensate" by &inancia%
sett%eents a%one.
(;) Pre"icting the onetary cost o& %ega% or hea%th care services is ore
"i&&icu%t than pre"icting the onetary cost o& other types o&
pro&essiona% services.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing hypothetica% situations best e6ep%i&ies the
potentia% prob%e note" in the secon" sentence o& the secon" paragraph
(%ines 1?!17)>
(3) 3 physician

s uncon"itiona% guarantee o& satis&action encourages

patients to sue &or a%practice i& they are unhappy with the treatent
they receive.
()) 3 %awyer

s uncon"itiona% guarantee o& satis&action a'es c%ients

GMAT 151
suspect that the %awyer nee"s to &in" new c%ients .uic'%y to increase
the &ir

s incoe.
(() 3 business consu%tant

s uncon"itiona% guarantee o& satis&action is

un"erine" when the consu%tant &ai%s to provi"e a%% o& the services
that are proise".
(=) 3n architect

s uncon"itiona% guarantee o& satis&action a'es c%ients

won"er how o&ten the architect

s bui%"ings &ai% to p%ease c%ients.

(;) 3n accountant

s uncon"itiona% guarantee o& satis&action %ea"s c%ients

to be%ieve that ta6 returns prepare" by the accountant are certain to
be accurate.
6. The passage ost c%ear%y ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about the
pro&essiona% service &irs entione" in %ine 44>
(3) They are un%i'e%y to have o&&ere" uncon"itiona% guarantees o&
satis&action in the past.
()) They are usua%%y pro&itab%e enough to be ab%e to copensate c%ients
accor"ing to the ters o& an uncon"itiona% guarantee.
(() They usua%%y practice in &ie%"s in which the outcoes are pre"ictab%e.
(=) Their &ees are usua%%y ore a&&or"ab%e than those charge" by other
pro&essiona% service &irs.
(;) Their c%ients are usua%%y a%rea"y satis&ie" with the .ua%ity o& service
that is "e%ivere".
Passage 03 (03/63)
3%though genetic utations in bacteria an" viruses can %ea" to epi"eics*
soe epi"eics are cause" by bacteria an" viruses that have un"ergone no
signi&icant genetic change. 2n ana%y,ing the %atter* scientists have "iscovere"
the iportance o& socia% an" eco%ogica% &actors to epi"eics. Po%ioye%itis* &or
e6ap%e* eerge" as an epi"eic in the #nite" $tates in the twentieth
century: by then* o"ern sanitation was ab%e to "e%ay e6posure to po%io unti%
a"o%escence or a"u%thoo"* at which tie po%io in&ection pro"uce" para%ysis.
Previous%y* in&ection ha" occurre" "uring in&ancy* when it typica%%y provi"e"
%i&e%ong iunity without para%ysis. Thus* the hygiene that he%pe" prevent
typhoi" epi"eics in"irect%y &ostere" a para%ytic po%io epi"eic. 3nother
e6ap%e is Eye "isease* which is cause" by bacteria that are transitte" by
"eer tic's. 2t occurre" on%y spora"ica%%y "uring the %ate nineteenth century but
has recent%y becoe preva%ent in parts o& the #nite" $tates* %arge%y "ue to an
increase in the "eer popu%ation that occurre" siu%taneous%y with the growth
o& the suburbs an" increase" out"oor recreationa% activities in the "eer

s
habitat. $ii%ar%y* an outbrea' o& "engue heorrhagic &ever becae an
epi"eic in 3sia in the 1901

s because o& eco%ogica% changes that cause"

!edes aegy"ti* the os.uito that transits the "engue virus* to pro%i&erate.
The stage is now set in the #nite" $tates &or a "engue epi"eic because o&
152 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the ina"vertent intro"uction an" wi"e "isseination o& another os.uito*
!edes al#o"ictus.
1. The passage suggests that a %ac' o& o"ern sanitation wou%" a'e which
o& the &o%%owing ost %i'e%y to occur>
(3) 3n outbrea' o& Eye "isease
()) 3n outbrea' o& "engue heorrhagic &ever
(() 3n epi"eic o& typhoi"
(=) 3n epi"eic o& para%ytic po%io aong in&ants
(;) 3n epi"eic o& para%ytic po%io aong a"o%escents an" a"u%ts
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the outbrea' o& "engue heorrhagic &ever in
the 1901

s occurre" &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>

(3) The os.uito !edes aegy"ti was new%y intro"uce" into 3sia.
()) The os.uito !edes aegy"ti becae ore nuerous.
(() The os.uito !edes al#o"ictus becae in&ecte" with the "engue
virus.
(=) 2n"ivi"ua%s who wou%" nora%%y ac.uire iunity to the "engue virus
as in&ants were not in&ecte" unti% %ater in %i&e.
(;) @ore peop%e began to visit an" inhabit areas in which os.uitoes %ive
an" bree".
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Eye "isease has becoe
preva%ent in parts o& the #nite" $tates because o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The ina"vertent intro"uction o& Eye "isease bacteria to the #nite"
$tates
()) The inabi%ity o& o"ern sanitation etho"s to era"icate Eye "isease
bacteria
(() 3 genetic utation in Eye "isease bacteria that a'es the ore
viru%ent
(=) The sprea" o& Eye "isease bacteria &ro in&ecte" huans to
nonin&ecte" huans
(;) 3n increase in the nuber o& huans who encounter "eer tic's
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can ost reasonab%y be conc%u"e" about the
os.uito 3e"es a%bopictus on the basis o& in&oration given in the
passage>
(3) 2t is native to the #nite" $tates.
()) 2t can pro%i&erate on%y in 3sia.
(() 2t transits the "engue virus.
(=) 2t cause" an epi"eic o& "engue heorrhagic &ever in the 1901

s.
(;) 2t rep%ace" !edes aegy"ti in 3sia when eco%ogica% changes a%tere"
GMAT 153
!edes aegy"ti

s habitat.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3 para"o6 is state"* "iscusse" an" %e&t unreso%ve".
()) Two opposing e6p%anations are presente"* argue"* an" reconci%e".
(() 3 theory is propose" an" is then &o%%owe" by "escriptions o& three
e6perients that support the theory.
(=) 3 genera%i,ation is state" an" is then &o%%owe" by three instances that
support the genera%i,ation.
(;) 3n arguent is "escribe" an" is then &o%%owe" by three
countere6ap%es that re&ute the arguent.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen the author

s
assertion about the cause o& the Eye "isease outbrea' in the #nite"
$tates>
(3) The "eer popu%ation was sa%%er in the %ate nineteenth century than in
the i"!twentieth century.
()) 2nterest in out"oor recreation began to grow in the %ate nineteenth
century.
(() 2n recent years the suburbs have stoppe" growing.
(=) 9ut"oor recreation enthusiasts routine%y ta'e easures to protect
these%ves against Eye "isease.
(;) $cientists have not yet "eve%ope" a vaccine that can prevent Eye
"isease.
Passage 0? (0?/63)
Two o"es o& arguentation have been use" on beha%& o& woen

s
eancipation in 8estern societies. 3rguents in what cou%" be ca%%e" the

re%ationa%

&einist tra"ition aintain the "octrine o&

e.ua%ity in
"i&&erence*

or e.uity as "istinct &or e.ua%ity. They posit that bio%ogica%

"istinctions between the se6es resu%t in a necessary se6ua% "ivision o& %abor in
the &ai%y an" throughout society an" that woen

s procreative %abor is
current%y un"erva%ue" by society* to the "isa"vantage o& woen. )y contrast*
the in"ivi"ua%ist &einist tra"ition ephasi,es in"ivi"ua% huan rights an"
ce%ebrates woen

s .uest &or persona% autonoy* whi%e "ownp%aying the

iportance o& gen"er ro%es an" inii,ing "iscussion o& chi%"bearing an" its
atten"ant responsibi%ities.
)e&ore the %ate nineteenth century* these views coe6iste" within the
&einist oveent* o&ten within the writings o& the sae in"ivi"ua%. )etween
1891 an" 1941* however* re%ationa% &einis* which ha" been the "oinant
strain in &einist thought* an" which sti%% pre"oinates aong ;uropean an"
154 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
non!8estern &einists* %ost groun" in ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates.
)ecause the concept o& in"ivi"ua% rights was a%rea"y we%% estab%ishe" in the
3ng%o!$a6on %ega% an" po%itica% tra"ition* in"ivi"ua%ist &einis cae to
pre"oinate in ;ng%ish!spea'ing countries. 3t the sae tie* the goa%s o& the
two approaches began to see increasing%y irreconci%ab%e. 2n"ivi"ua%ist
&einists began to a"vocate a tota%%y gen"er!b%in" syste with e.ua% rights &or
a%%. Re%ationa% &einists* whi%e agreeing that e.ua% e"ucationa% an" econoic
opportunities outsi"e the hoe shou%" be avai%ab%e &or a%% woen* continue"
to ephasi,e woen

s specia% contributions to society as hoea'ers an"

others: they "ean"e" specia% treatent inc%u"ing protective %egis%ation &or
woen wor'ers* state!sponsore" aternity bene&its* an" pai" copensation
&or housewor'.
Re%ationa% arguents have a a5or pit&a%%< because they un"er%ine
woen

s physio%ogica% an" psycho%ogica% "istinctiveness* they are o&ten

appropriate" by po%itica% a"versaries an" use" to en"orse a%e privi%ege. )ut
the in"ivi"ua%ist approach* by attac'ing gen"er ro%es* "enying the signi&icance
o& physio%ogica% "i&&erence* an" con"ening e6isting &ai%ia% institutions as
hope%ess%y patriarcha%* has o&ten sip%y treate" as irre%evant the &ai%y ro%es
iportant to any woen. 2& the in"ivi"ua%ist &raewor'* with its c%ai &or
woen

s autonoy* cou%" be haroni,e" with the &ai%y!oriente" concerns

o& re%ationa% &einists* a ore &ruit&u% o"e% &or conteporary &einist po%itics
cou%" eerge.
1. The author o& the passage a%%u"es to the we%%!estab%ishe" nature o& the
concept o& in"ivi"ua% rights in the 3ng%o!$a6on %ega% an" po%itica% tra"ition
in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the in&%uence o& in"ivi"ua%ist &einist thought on ore genera%
inte%%ectua% tren"s in ;ng%ish history
()) argue that &einis was a%rea"y a part o& the %arger 3ng%o!$a6on
inte%%ectua% tra"ition* even though this has o&ten gone unnotice" by
critics o& woen

s eancipation
(() e6p%ain the "ec%ine in in"ivi"ua%ist thin'ing aong &einists in non!
;ng%ish!spea'ing countries
(=) he%p account &or an increasing shi&t towar" in"ivi"ua%ist &einis
aong &einists in ;ng%ish!spea'ing countries
(;) account &or the phi%osophica% "i&&erences between in"ivi"ua%ist an"
re%ationa% &einists in ;ng%ish!spea'ing countries
4. The passage suggests that the author o& the passage be%ieves which o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) The pre"oinance o& in"ivi"ua%ist &einis in ;ng%ish!spea'ing
countries is a historica% phenoenon* the causes o& which have not
yet been investigate".
GMAT 155
()) The in"ivi"ua%ist an" re%ationa% &einist views are irreconci%ab%e* given
their theoretica% "i&&erences concerning the &oun"ations o& society.
(() 3 consensus concerning the "irection o& &uture &einist po%itics wi%%
probab%y soon eerge* given the awareness aong &einists o& the
nee" &or cooperation aong woen.
(=) Po%itica% a"versaries o& &einis o&ten isuse arguents pre"icate"
on "i&&erences between the se6es to argue that the e6isting socia%
syste shou%" be aintaine".
(;) Re%ationa% &einis provi"es the best theoretica% &raewor' &or
conteporary &einist po%itics* but in"ivi"ua%ist &einis cou%"
contribute uch towar" re&ining an" strengthening o"ern &einist
thought.
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the in"ivi"ua%ist &einist tra"ition
"enies the va%i"ity o& which o& the &o%%owing causa% stateents>
(3) 3 "ivision o& %abor in a socia% group can resu%t in increase" e&&iciency
with regar" to the per&orance o& group tas's.
()) 3 "ivision o& %abor in a socia% group causes ine.uities in the "istribution
o& opportunities an" bene&its aong group ebers.
(() 3 "ivision o& %abor on the basis o& gen"er in a socia% group is
necessitate" by the e6istence o& se6!%in'e" bio%ogica% "i&&erences
between a%e an" &ea%e ebers o& the group.
(=) (u%tura%%y "eterine" "istinctions base" on gen"er in a socia% group
&oster the e6istence o& "i&&ering attitu"es an" opinions aong group
ebers.
(;) ;"ucationa% progras aie" at re"ucing ine.ua%ities base" on gen"er
aong ebers o& a socia% group can resu%t in a sense o& greater
we%%!being &or a%% ebers o& the group.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* re%ationa% &einists an" in"ivi"ua%ist &einists
agree that
(3) in"ivi"ua% huan rights ta'e prece"ence over ost other socia% c%ais
()) the gen"er!base" "ivision o& %abor in society shou%" be e%iinate"
(() %aws guaranteeing e.ua% treatent &or a%% citi,ens regar"%ess o& gen"er
shou%" be passe"
(=) a greater "egree o& socia% awareness concerning the iportance o&
otherhoo" wou%" be bene&icia% to society
(;) the sae e"ucationa% an" econoic opportunities shou%" be avai%ab%e
to both se6es
0. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing was true o& &einist
thought in 8estern societies be&ore 1891>
156 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) 2n"ivi"ua%ist &einist arguents were not &oun" in the thought or
writing o& non!;ng%ish!spea'ing &einists.
()) 2n"ivi"ua%ist &einis was a strain in &einist thought* but another
strain* re%ationa% &einis* pre"oinate".
(() Re%ationa% an" in"ivi"ua%ist approaches were e.ua%%y preva%ent in
&einist thought an" writing.
(=) The pre"oinant view aong &einists he%" that the we%&are o&
woen was u%tiate%y %ess iportant than the we%&are o& chi%"ren.
(;) The pre"oinant view aong &einists he%" that the se6es shou%"
receive e.ua% treatent un"er the %aw.
6. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& ost &einist
thin'ers in ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates a&ter 1941>
(3) They were %ess concerne" with po%itics than with inte%%ectua% issues.
()) They began to reach a broa"er au"ience an" their progras began to
be a"opte" by ainstrea po%itica% parties.
(() They ca%%e" repeate"%y &or internationa% cooperation aong woen

s
groups to achieve their goa%s.
(=) They o"erate" their initia% criticis o& the econoic systes that
characteri,e" their societies.
(;) They "i" not attept to unite the two "i&&erent &einist approaches in
their thought.
Passage 00 (00/63)
(This passage was a"apte" &ro an artic%e written in 1994.)
$oe observers have attribute" the "raatic growth in teporary
ep%oyent that occurre" in the #nite" $tates "uring the 1981

s to
increase" participation in the wor'&orce by certain groups* such as &irst!tie or
reentering wor'ers* who suppose"%y pre&er such arrangeents. +owever*
statistica% ana%yses revea% that "eographic changes in the wor'&orce "i" not
corre%ate with variations in the tota% nuber o& teporary wor'ers. 2nstea"*
these ana%yses suggest that &actors a&&ecting ep%oyers account &or the rise in
teporary ep%oyent. 9ne &actor is pro"uct "ean"< teporary
ep%oyent is &avore" by ep%oyers who are a"apting to &%uctuating "ean"
&or pro"ucts whi%e at the sae tie see'ing to re"uce overa%% %abor costs.
3nother &actor is %abor

s re"uce" bargaining strength* which a%%ows

ep%oyers ore contro% over the ters o& ep%oyent. Biven the ana%yses*
which revea% that growth in teporary ep%oyent now &ar e6cee"s the %eve%
e6p%ainab%e by recent wor'&orce entry rates o& groups sai" to pre&er teporary
5obs* &irs shou%" be "iscourage" &ro creating e6cessive nubers o&
teporary positions. Bovernent po%icya'ers shou%" consi"er an"ating
bene&it coverage &or teporary ep%oyees* prooting pay e.uity between
GMAT 157
teporary an" peranent wor'ers* assisting %abor unions in organi,ing
teporary wor'ers* an" encouraging &irs to assign teporary 5obs priari%y
to ep%oyees who e6p%icit%y in"icate that pre&erence.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present the resu%ts o& statistica% ana%yses an" propose &urther stu"ies.
()) e6p%ain a recent "eve%opent an" pre"ict its eventua% conse.uences.
(() i"enti&y the reasons &or a tren" an" recoen" easures to a""ress
it.
(=) out%ine severa% theories about a phenoenon an" a"vocate one o&
the.
(;) "escribe the potentia% conse.uences o& ip%eenting a new po%icy
an" argue in &avor o& that po%icy.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the

&actors
a&&ecting ep%oyers

that are entione" in %ines 9!11>

(3) @ost e6perts cite the as having initiate" the growth in teporary
ep%oyent that occurre" "uring the 1981

s.
()) They ay account &or the increase in the tota% nuber o& teporary
wor'ers "uring the 1981

s.
(() They were %ess iportant than "eographic change in accounting &or
the increase o& teporary ep%oyent "uring the 1981

s.
(=) They inc%u"e" a sharp increase in the cost o& %abor "uring the
1981

s.
(;) They are ore "i&&icu%t to account &or than at other &actors invo%ve" in
the growth o& teporary ep%oyent "uring the 1981

s.
3. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the use o& teporary
ep%oyent by &irs "uring the 1981

s>
(3) 2t enab%e" &irs to "ea% with &%uctuating pro"uct "ean" &ar ore
e&&icient%y than they be&ore the 1981

s.
()) 2t increase" as a resu%t o& increase" participation in the wor'&orce by
certain "eography groups.
(() 2t was "iscourage" by governent!an"ate" po%icies.
(=) 2t was a response to pre&erences in"icate" by certain ep%oyees &or
ore &%e6ib%e wor'ing arrangeents.
(;) 2t increase" part%y as a resu%t o& wor'ers

re"uce" abi%ity to contro%

the ters o& their ep%oyent.
?. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the wor'ers who too'
teporary 5obs "uring the 1981

s>
(3) Their 5obs &re.uent%y %e" to peranent positions within &irs.
158 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) They constitute" a %ess "eographica%%y "iverse group than has been
suggeste".
(() They were occasiona%%y invo%ve" in actions organi,e" by %abor unions.
(=) Their pay "ec%ine" "uring the "eca"e in coparison with the pay o&
peranent ep%oyees.
(;) They "i" not necessari%y pre&er teporary ep%oyent to peranent
ep%oyent.
0. The &irst sentence in the passage suggests that the observers entione"
in %ine 1 wou%" be ost %i'e%y to pre"ict which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) That the nuber o& new teporary positions wou%" "ec%ine as &ewer
wor'ers who pre&erre" teporary ep%oyent entere" the wor'&orce.
()) That the tota% nuber o& teporary positions wou%" increase as &ewer
wor'ers were ab%e to &in" peranent positions.
(() That ep%oyers wou%" have %ess contro% over the ters o& wor'ers

ep%oyent as wor'ers increase" their bargaining strength.
(=) That ore wor'ers wou%" be hire" &or teporary positions as pro"uct
"ean" increase".
(;) That the nuber o& wor'ers ta'ing teporary positions wou%" increase
as ore wor'ers in any given "eographic group entere" the
wor'&orce.
6. 2n the conte6t o& the passage* the wor"

e6cessive

(%ine 41) ost

c%ose%y correspon"s to which o& the &o%%owing phrases>
(3) 7ar ore than can be 5usti&ie" by wor'er pre&erences.
()) 7ar ore than can be e6p%aine" by &%uctuations in pro"uct "ean".
(() 7ar ore than can be bene&icia% to the success o& the &irs
these%ves.
(=) 7ar ore than can be accounte" &or by an e6pan"ing nationa%
econoy.
(;) 7ar ore than can be attribute" to increases in the tota% nuber o&
peop%e in the wor'&orce.
7. The passage entions each o& the &o%%owing as an appropriate 'in" o&
governenta% action ;F(;PT
(3) getting &irs to o&&er teporary ep%oyent priari%y to a certain
group o& peop%e
()) encouraging e.uitab%e pay &or teporary an" peranent ep%oyees
(() &aci%itating the organi,ation o& teporary wor'ers by %abor unions
(=) estab%ishing gui"e%ines on the proportion o& teporary wor'ers that
&irs shou%" ep%oy
GMAT 159
(;) ensuring that teporary wor'ers obtain bene&its &ro their ep%oyers
Passage 06 (06/63)
3%though nubers o& ania%s in a given region ay &%uctuate &ro year to
year* the &%uctuations are o&ten teporary an"* over %ong perio"s* trivia%.
$cientists have a"vance" three theories o& popu%ation contro% to account &or
this re%ative constancy.
The &irst theory attributes a re%ative%y constant popu%ation to perio"ic
c%iatic catastrophes that "eciate popu%ations with such &re.uency as to
prevent the &ro e6cee"ing soe particu%ar %iit. 2n the case o& sa%%
organiss with short %i&e cyc%es* c%iatic changes nee" not be catastrophic<
nora% seasona% changes in photoperio" ("ai%y aount o& sun%ight)* &or
e6ap%e* can govern popu%ation growth. This theory

the "ensity!in"epen"ent
view

asserts that c%iatic &actors e6ert the sae regu%atory e&&ect on

popu%ation regar"%ess o& the nuber o& in"ivi"ua%s in a region.
3 secon" theory argues that popu%ation growth is priari%y "ensity!
"epen"ent

that is* the rate o& growth o& a popu%ation in a region "ecreases
as the nuber o& ania%s increases. The echaniss that anage regu%ation
ay vary. 7or e6ap%e* as nubers increase* the &oo" supp%y wou%" probab%y
"iinish* which wou%" increase orta%ity. 2n a""ition* as Eot'a an" Co%terra
have shown* pre"ators can &in" prey ore easi%y in high!"ensity popu%ations.
9ther regu%ators inc%u"e physio%ogica% contro% echaniss< &or e6ap%e*
(hristian an" =avis have "eonstrate" how the crow"ing that resu%ts &ro a
rise in nubers ay bring about horona% changes in the pituitary an"
a"rena% g%an"s that in turn ay regu%ate popu%ation by %owering se6ua% activity
an" inhibiting se6ua% aturation. There is evi"ence that these e&&ects ay
persist &or three generations in the absence o& the origina% provocation. 9ne
cha%%enge &or "ensity!"epen"ent theorists is to "eve%op o"e%s that wou%"
a%%ow the precise pre"iction o& the e&&ects o& crow"ing.
3 thir" theory* propose" by 8ynne!;"war"s an" tere"

epi"eictic*

argues that organiss have evo%ve" a

co"e

in the &or o& socia% or

epi"eictic behavior "isp%ays* such as winter!roosting aggregations or group
voca%i,ing: such co"es provi"e organiss with in&oration on popu%ation si,e
in a region so that they can* i& necessary* e6ercise repro"uctive restraint.
+owever* 8ynne!;"war"s

theory* %in'ing ania% socia% behavior an"

popu%ation contro%* has been cha%%enge"* with soe 5usti&ication* by severa%
stu"ies.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) argue against those scientists who aintain that ania% popu%ations
ten" to &%uctuate
()) copare an" contrast the "ensity!"epen"ent an" epi"eictic theories o&
popu%ation contro%
160 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() provi"e e6ap%e o& soe o& the ways in which ania%s e6ercise
repro"uctive restraint to contro% their own nubers
(=) suggests that theories o& popu%ation contro% that concentrate on the
socia% behavior o& ania%s are ore open to "ebate than are theories
that "o not
(;) suari,e a nuber o& scienti&ic theories that attept to e6p%ain why
ania% popu%ations "o not e6cee" certain %iits
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that proponents o& the "ensity!
"epen"ent theory o& popu%ation contro% have not yet been ab%e to
(3) use their theory to e6p%ain the popu%ation growth o& organiss with
short %i&e cyc%es
()) repro"uce the resu%ts o& the stu"y o& (hristian an" =avis
(() e6p%ain a"e.uate%y why the nubers o& a popu%ation can increase as
the popu%ation

s rate o& growth "ecreases

(=) a'e su&&icient%y accurate pre"ictions about the e&&ects o& crow"ing
(;) "eonstrate how pre"ator popu%ations are these%ves regu%ate"
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" best support the "ensity!"epen"ent
theory o& popu%ation contro% as it is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3s the nuber o& &o6es in @innesota "ecrease* the growth rate o& this
popu%ation o& &o6es begins to increase.
()) 3s the nuber o& woo"pec'ers in Ceront "ecreases* the growth rate
o& this popu%ation o& woo"pec'ers a%so begins to "ecrease.
(() 3s the nuber o& prairie "ogs in 9'%ahoa increases* the growth rate
o& this popu%ation o& prairie "ogs a%so begins to increase.
(=) 3&ter the nuber o& beavers in Tennessee "ecreases* the nuber o&
pre"ators o& these beavers begins to increase.
(;) 3&ter the nuber o& eag%es in @ontana "ecreases* the &oo" supp%y o&
this popu%ation o& eag%es a%so begins to "ecrease.
?. 3ccor"ing to the 8ynne!;"war"s theory as it is "escribe" in the passage*
epi"eictic behavior "isp%ays serve the &unction o&
(3) "eterining roosting aggregations
()) %ocating &oo"
(() attracting pre"ators
(=) regu%ating se6ua% activity
(;) triggering horona% changes
0. The cha%%enge pose" to the 8ynne!;"war"s!theory by severa% stu"ies is
regar"e" by the author with
(3) cop%ete in"i&&erence
GMAT 161
()) .ua%i&ie" acceptance
(() s'eptica% auseent
(=) perp%e6e" astonishent
(;) agitate" "isay
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" provi"e the ost o& %ogica%
continuation o& the &ina% paragraph o& the passage>
(3) Thus 8ynne!;"war"s

theory raises serious .uestions about the

constancy o& ania% popu%ation in a region.
()) )ecause 8ynne!;"war"s

theory is ab%e to e6p%ain ore 'in"s o&

ania% behavior than is the "ensity!"epen"ent theory* epi"eictic
e6p%anations o& popu%ation regu%ation are now wi"e%y accepte".
(() The resu%ts o& one stu"y* &or instance* have suggeste" that group
voca%i,ing is ore o&ten use" to "e&en" territory than to provi"e
in&oration about popu%ation "ensity.
(=) $oe o& these stu"ies have* in &act* wor'e" out a systeatic an"
cop%e6 co"e o& socia% behavior that can regu%ate popu%ation si,e.
(;) 9ne stu"y* &or e6ap%e* has "eonstrate" that bir"s are ore %i'e%y to
use winter!roosting aggregations than group voca%i,ing in or"er to
provi"e in&oration on popu%ation si,e.
Passage 07 (07/63)
2n recent years* teachers o& intro"uctory courses in 3sian 3erican
stu"ies have been &acing a "i%ea none6istent a &ew "eca"es ago* when
har"%y any te6ts in that &ie%" were avai%ab%e. To"ay* e6ce%%ent antho%ogies an"
other intro"uctory te6ts e6ist* an" boo's on in"ivi"ua% 3sian 3erican
nationa%ity groups an" on genera% issues iportant &or 3sian 3ericans are
pub%ishe" a%ost wee'%y. ;ven pro&essors who are e6perts in the &ie%" &in" it
"i&&icu%t to "eci"e which o& these to assign to stu"ents: none6perts who teach
in re%ate" areas an" are %oo'ing &or writings &or an" by 3sian 3erican to
inc%u"e in survey courses are in an even worse position.
3 cop%icating &actor has been the continuing %ac' o& specia%i,e" one!
vo%ue re&erence wor's on 3sian 3ericans* such as biographica%
"ictionaries or "es'top encyc%ope"ias. $uch wor's wou%" enab%e stu"ents
ta'ing 3sian 3erican stu"ies courses (an" pro&essors in re%ate" &ie%"s) to
%oo' up basic in&oration on 3sian 3erican in"ivi"ua%s* institutions* history*
an" cu%ture without having to wa"e through ountains o& priary source
ateria%. 2n a""ition* give such wor's* 3sian 3erican stu"ies pro&essors
ight &ee% ore &ree to inc%u"e ore cha%%enging 3sian 3erican ateria% in
their intro"uctory rea"ing %ists* since goo" re&erence wor's a%%ow stu"ents to
ac.uire on their own the bac'groun" in&oration necessary to interpret
"i&&icu%t or un&ai%iar ateria%.
162 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with "oing which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) Recoen"ing a etho"o%ogy
()) =escribing a course o& stu"y
(() =iscussing a prob%e
(=) ;va%uating a past course o& action
(;) Respon"ing to a criticis
4. The

"i%ea

entione" in %ine 4 can best be characteri,e" as being

cause" by the necessity to a'e a choice when &ace" with a
(3) %ac' o& acceptab%e a%ternatives
()) %ac' o& strict stan"ar"s &or eva%uating a%ternatives
(() prepon"erance o& ba" a%ternatives as copare" to goo"
(=) u%titu"e o& "i&&erent a%ternatives
(;) %arge nuber o& a%ternatives that are near%y i"entica% in content
3. The passage suggests that the &actor entione" in %ines 1?!17
cop%icates pro&essors

attepts to construct intro"uctory rea"ing %ists

&or courses in 3sian 3erican stu"ies in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) )y a'ing it "i&&icu%t &or pro&essors to i"enti&y priary source ateria%
an" to obtain stan"ar" in&oration on 3sian 3erican history an"
cu%ture
()) )y preventing pro&essors &ro i"enti&ying e6ce%%ent antho%ogies an"
intro"uctory te6ts in the &ie%" that are both recent an" un"erstan"ab%e
to stu"ents
(() )y preventing pro&essors &ro a"e.uate%y eva%uating the .ua%ity o& the
nuerous te6ts current%y being pub%ishe" in the &ie%"
(=) )y a'ing it ore necessary &or pro&essors to se%ect rea"ings &or their
courses that are not too cha%%enging &or stu"ents un&ai%iar with 3sian
3erican history an" cu%ture
(;) )y a'ing it ore %i'e%y that the rea"ings pro&essors assign to
stu"ents in their courses wi%% be "rawn so%e%y &ro priary sources
?. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& intro"uctory
courses in 3sian 3erican stu"ies a &ew "eca"es ago>
(3) The range o& "i&&erent te6tboo's that cou%" be assigne" &or such
courses was e6tree%y %iite".
()) The te6ts assigne" as rea"ings in such courses were o&ten not very
cha%%enging &or stu"ents.
(() $tu"ents o&ten cop%aine" about the te6ts assigne" to the in such
courses.
GMAT 163
(=) $uch courses were o&&ere" on%y at schoo%s whose %ibraries were rich in
priary sources.
(;) $uch courses were the on%y eans then avai%ab%e by which peop%e in
the #nite" $tates cou%" ac.uire 'now%e"ge o& the &ie%".
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the e6istence o& goo" one!vo%ue re&erence
wor's about 3sian 3ericans cou%" resu%t in
(3) increase" agreeent aong pro&essors o& 3sian 3erican stu"ies
regar"ing the .ua%ity o& the sources avai%ab%e in their &ie%"
()) an increase in the nuber o& stu"ents signing up &or intro"uctory
courses in 3sian 3erican stu"ies
(() increase" accuracy in writings that concern 3sian 3erican history
an" cu%ture
(=) the use o& intro"uctory te6ts about 3sian 3erican history an" cu%ture
in courses outsi"e the &ie%" o& 3sian 3erican stu"ies
(;) the inc%usion o& a wi"er range o& 3sian 3erican ateria% in
intro"uctory rea"ing %ists in 3sian 3erican stu"ies
Passage 08 (08/63)
2n an attept to iprove the overa%% per&orance o& c%erica% wor'ers*
any copanies have intro"uce" coputeri,e" per&orance onitoring an"
contro% systes ((P@($) that recor" an" report a wor'er

s coputer!"riven
activities. +owever* at %east one stu"y has shown that such onitoring ay
not be having the "esire" e&&ect. 2n the stu"y* researchers as'e" onitore"
c%erica% wor'ers an" their supervisors how assessents o& pro"uctivity
a&&ecte" supervisors

ratings o& wor'ers

per&orance. 2n contrast to
unonitore" wor'ers "oing the sae wor'* who without e6ception i"enti&ie"
the ost iportant e%eent in their 5obs as custoer service* the onitore"
wor'ers an" their supervisors a%% respon"e" that pro"uctivity was the critica%
&actor in assigning ratings. This &in"ing suggeste" that there shou%" have been
a strong corre%ation between a onitore" wor'er

s pro"uctivity an" the

overa%% rating the wor'er receive". +owever* easures o& the re%ationship
between overa%% rating an" in"ivi"ua% e%eents o& per&orance c%ear%y
supporte" the conc%usion that supervisors gave consi"erab%e weight to criteria
such as atten"ance* accuracy* an" in"ications o& custoer satis&action.
2t is possib%e that pro"uctivity ay be a

hygiene &actor*

that is* i& it is

too %ow* it wi%% hurt the overa%% rating. )ut the evi"ence suggests that beyon"
the point at which pro"uctivity becoes

goo" enough*

higher pro"uctivity
per se is un%i'e%y to iprove a rating.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* be&ore the &ina% resu%ts o& the stu"y were
'nown* which o& the &o%%owing seee" %i'e%y>
(3) That wor'ers with the highest pro"uctivity wou%" a%so be the ost
164 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
accurate
()) That wor'ers who initia%%y achieve" high pro"uctivity ratings wou%"
continue to "o so consistent%y
(() That the highest per&orance ratings wou%" be achieve" by wor'ers
with the highest pro"uctivity
(=) That the ost pro"uctive wor'ers wou%" be those whose supervisors
c%aie" to va%ue pro"uctivity
(;) That supervisors who c%aie" to va%ue pro"uctivity wou%" p%ace e.ua%
va%ue on custoer satis&action
4. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage "iscusses

unonitore"
wor'ers

(%ine 11) priari%y in or"er to

(3) copare the ratings o& these wor'ers with the ratings o& onitore"
wor'ers
()) provi"e an e6ap%e o& a case in which onitoring ight be e&&ective
(() provi"e evi"ence o& an inappropriate use o& (P@($
(=) ephasi,e the e&&ect that (P@($ ay have on wor'ers

perceptions o& their 5obs
(;) i%%ustrate the e&&ect that (P@($ ay have on wor'ers

ratings
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost c%ear%y have supporte" the
conc%usion re&erre" to in %ines 19!41>
(3) Ratings o& pro"uctivity corre%ate" high%y with ratings o& both accuracy
an" atten"ance.
()) ;%ectronic onitoring great%y increase" pro"uctivity.
(() @ost supervisors base" overa%% ratings o& per&orance on easures
o& pro"uctivity a%one.
(=) 9vera%% ratings o& per&orance corre%ate" ore high%y with easures
o& pro"uctivity than the researchers e6pecte".
(;) 9vera%% ratings o& per&orance corre%ate" ore high%y with easures
o& accuracy than with easures o& pro"uctivity.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a

hygiene &actor

(%ines 4443) is an aspect

o& a wor'er

s per&orance that
(3) has no e&&ect on the rating o& a wor'er

s per&orance
()) is so basic to per&orance that it is assue" to be a"e.uate &or a%%
wor'ers
(() is given %ess iportance than it "eserves in rating a wor'er

s
per&orance
(=) is not %i'e%y to a&&ect a wor'er

s rating un%ess it is 5u"ge" to be

ina"e.uate
GMAT 165
(;) is iportant priari%y because o& the e&&ect it has on a wor'er

s rating
0. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain the nee" &or the intro"uction o& an innovative strategy
()) "iscuss a stu"y o& the use o& a particu%ar etho"
(() recoen" a course o& action
(=) reso%ve" a "i&&erence o& opinion
(;) suggest an a%ternative approach
Passage 09 (09/63)
$choo%s e6pect te6tboo's to be a va%uab%e source o& in&oration &or
stu"ents. @y research suggests* however* that te6tboo's that a""ress the
p%ace o& -ative 3ericans within the history o& the #nite" $tates "istort history
to suit a particu%ar cu%tura% va%ue syste. 2n soe te6tboo's* &or e6ap%e*
sett%ers are picture" as ore huane* cop%e6* s'i%%&u%* an" wise than -ative
3erican. 2n essence* te6tboo's stereotype an" "eprecate the nuerous
-ative 3erican cu%tures whi%e rein&orcing the attitu"e that the ;uropean
con.uest o& the -ew 8or%" "enotes the superiority o& ;uropean cu%tures.
3%though te6tboo's eva%uate -ative 3erican architecture* po%itica% systes*
an" hoea'ing* 2 conten" that they "o it &ro an ethnocentric* ;uropean
perspective without recogni,ing that other perspectives are possib%e.
9ne arguent against y contention asserts that* by nature* te6tboo's
are cu%tura%%y biase" an" that 2 a sip%y un"erestiating chi%"ren

s abi%ity
to see through these biases. $oe researchers even c%ai that by the tie
stu"ents are in high schoo%* they 'now they cannot ta'e te6tboo's %itera%%y. Det
substantia% evi"ence e6ists to the contrary. Two researchers* &or e6ap%e*
have con"ucte" stu"ies that suggest that chi%"ren

s attitu"es about
particu%ar cu%ture are strong%y in&%uence" by the te6tboo's use" in schoo%s.
Biven this* an ongoing* care&u% review o& how schoo% te6tboo's "epict -ative
3erican is certain%y warrante".
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost %ogica%%y be the topic o& the paragraph
ie"iate%y &o%%owing the passage>
(3) $peci&ic ways to eva%uate the biases o& #nite" $tates history te6tboo's
()) The centra%ity o& the teacher

s ro%e in #nite" $tates history courses

(() -ontra"itiona% etho"s o& teaching #nite" $tates history
(=) The contributions o& ;uropean iigrants to the "eve%opent o& the
#nite" $tates
(;) 8ays in which parents in&%uence chi%"ren

s po%itica% attitu"es
4. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "escribe in "etai% one research stu"y regar"ing the ipact o& history
te6tboo's on chi%"ren

s attitu"es an" be%ie&s about certain cu%tures

166 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) "escribe revisions that shou%" be a"e to #nite" $tates history
te6tboo's
(() "iscuss the "i&&icu%ty o& presenting an accurate history o& the #nite"
$tates
(=) argue that te6tboo's use" in schoo%s stereotype -ative 3ericans an"
in&%uence chi%"ren

s attitu"es
(;) suari,e ways in which soe te6tboo's give "istorte" pictures o&
the po%itica% systes "eve%ope" by various -ative 3erican groups
3. The author entions two researchers

stu"ies (%ines 44!40) ost %i'e%y in

or"er to
(3) suggest that chi%"ren

s po%itica% attitu"es are &ore" priari%y through

te6tboo's
()) counter the c%ai that chi%"ren are ab%e to see through stereotypes in
te6tboo's
(() suggest that younger chi%"ren ten" to interpret the essages in
te6tboo's ore %itera%%y than "o o%"er chi%"ren
(=) "eonstrate that te6tboo's carry po%itica% essages eant to
in&%uence their rea"ers
(;) prove that te6tboo's are not biase" in ters o& their po%itica%
presentations
?. The author

s attitu"e towar" the content o& the history te6tboo's

"iscusse" in the passage is best "escribe" as one o&
(3) in"i&&erence
()) hesitance
(() neutra%ity
(=) auseent
(;) "isapprova%
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the researchers entione" in %ine
19 wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) $tu"ents &or attitu"es about cu%tures other than their own priari%y
insi"e the schoo% environent.
()) 7or the ost part* seniors in high schoo% 'now that te6tboo's can be
biase".
(() Te6tboo's p%ay a crucia% ro%e in shaping the attitu"es an" be%ie&s o&
stu"ents.
(=) ;%eentary schoo% stu"ents are as %i'e%y to recogni,e biases in
te6tboo's as are high schoo% stu"ents.
(;) $tu"ents are %ess %i'e%y to give cre"ence to history te6tboo's than to
GMAT 167
atheatics te6tboo's.
6. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing wi%% occur i& te6tboo's are
not care&u%%y reviewe">
(3) (hi%"ren wi%% reain ignorant o& the ;uropean sett%ers

con.uest o&
the -ew 8or%".
()) (hi%"ren wi%% %ose their abi%ity to recogni,e biases in te6tboo's.
(() (hi%"ren wi%% &or negative stereotypes o& -ative 3ericans.
(=) (hi%"ren wi%% "eve%op an un"erstan"ing o& ethnocentris.
(;) (hi%"ren wi%% stop ta'ing te6tboo's serious%y.
Passage 61 (61/63)
#nti% recent%y* scientists "i" not 'now o& a c%ose vertebrate ana%ogue to
the e6tree &or o& a%truis observe" in eusocia% insects %i'e ants an" bees*
whereby in"ivi"ua%s cooperate* soeties even sacri&icing their own
opportunities to survive an" repro"uce* &or the goo" o& others. +owever* such
a vertebrate society ay e6ist aong un"ergroun" co%onies o& the high%y
socia% ro"ent $eteroce"halus gla#er% the na'e" o%e rat.
3 na'e" o%e rat co%ony* %i'e a beehive* wasp

s nest* or terite oun"*

is ru%e" by its .ueen* or repro"ucing &ea%e. 9ther a"u%t &ea%e o%e rats
neither ovu%ate nor bree". The .ueen is the %argest eber o& the co%ony* an"
she aintains her bree"ing status through a i6ture o& behaviora% an"*
presuab%y* cheica% contro%. Jueens have been %ong!%ive" in captivity* an"
when they "ie or are reove" &ro a co%ony one sees vio%ent &ighting &or
bree"ing status aong the %arger reaining &ea%es* %ea"ing to a ta'eover by
a new .ueen.
;usocia% insect societies have rigi" caste systes* each insect

s ro%e
being "e&ine" by its behavior* bo"y shape* an" physio%ogy. 2n na'e" o%e rat
societies* on the other han"* "i&&erences in behavior are re%ate" priari%y to
repro"uctive status (repro"uction being %iite" to the .ueen an" a &ew a%es)*
bo"y si,e* an" perhaps age. $a%%er non!bree"ing ebers* both a%e an"
&ea%e* see to participate priari%y in gathering &oo"* transporting nest
ateria%* an" tunne%ing. Earger nonbree"ers are active in "e&en"ing the
co%ony an" perhaps in reoving "irt &ro the tunne%s. Aarvis

wor' has
suggeste" that "i&&erences in growth rates ay in&%uence the %ength o& tie
that an in"ivi"ua% per&ors a tas'* regar"%ess o& its age.
(ooperative bree"ing has evo%ve" any ties in vertebrates* but un%i'e
na'e" o%e rats* ost cooperative%y bree"ing vertebrates (e6cept the wi%"
"og* &ycaon "ictus) are "oinate" by a pair o& bree"ers rather than by a
sing%e bree"ing &ea%e. The "ivision o& %abor within socia% groups is %ess
pronounce" aong other vertebrates than aong na'e" o%e rats* co%ony
si,e is uch sa%%er* an" ating by subor"inate &ea%es ay not be tota%%y
suppresse"* whereas in na'e" o%e rat co%onies subor"inate &ea%es are not
168 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
se6ua%%y active* an" any never bree".
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) -a'e" o%e rat co%onies are the on%y 'nown e6ap%es o& cooperative%y
bree"ing vertebrate societies.
()) -a'e" o%e rat co%onies e6hibit socia% organi,ation base" on a rigi"
caste syste.
(() )ehavior in na'e" o%e rat co%onies ay we%% be a c%ose vertebrate
ana%ogue to behavior in eusocia% insect societies.
(=) The ating habits o& na'e" o%e rats "i&&er &ro those o& any other
vertebrate species.
(;) The basis &or the "ivision o& %abor aong na'e" o%e rats is the sae
as that aong eusocia% insects.
4. The passage suggests that Aarvis

wor' has ca%%e" into .uestion which

o& the &o%%owing e6p%anatory variab%es &or na'e" o%e rat behavior>
(3) $i,e
()) 3ge
(() Repro"uctive status
(=) Rate o& growth
(;) Previous%y e6hibite" behavior
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the per&orance o& tas's in na'e"
o%e rat co%onies "i&&ers &ro tas' per&orance in eusocia% insect
societies in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) 2n na'e" o%e rat co%onies* a%% tas's ate per&ore" cooperative%y.
()) 2n na'e" o%e rat co%onies* the per&orance o& tas's is %ess rigi"%y
"eterine" by bo"y shape.
(() 2n na'e" o%e rat co%onies* bree"ing is %iite" to the %argest ania%s.
(=) 2n eusocia% insect societies* repro"uction is %iite" to a sing%e &ea%e.
(;) 2n eusocia% insect societies* the "istribution o& tas's is base" on bo"y
si,e.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a supposition rather
than a &act concerning the .ueen in a na'e" o%e rat co%ony>
(3) $he is the %argest eber o& the co%ony.
()) $he e6erts cheica% contro% over the co%ony.
(() $he ates with ore than one a%e.
(=) $he attains her status through aggression.
(;) $he is the on%y bree"ing &ea%e.
GMAT 169
0. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing in&erences about bree"ing
aong Eycaon pictus>
(3) The %argest &ea%e in the socia% group "oes not aintain repro"uctive
status by eans o& behaviora% contro%.
()) 3n in"ivi"ua%

s abi%ity to bree" is re%ate" priari%y to its rate o&

growth.
(() )ree"ing is the on%y tas' per&ore" by the bree"ing &ea%e.
(=) )ree"ing in the socia% group is not cooperative.
(;) )ree"ing is not "oinate" by a sing%e pair o& "ogs.
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* na'e" o%e rat co%onies ay "i&&er &ro a%%
other 'nown vertebrate groups in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) -a'e" o%e rats e6hibit an e6tree &or o& a%truis.
()) -a'e" o%e rats are cooperative bree"ers.
(() 3ong na'e" o%e rats* any a%es are peritte" to bree" with a
sing%e "oinant &ea%e.
(=) 3ong na'e" o%e rats* "i&&erent tas's are per&ore" at "i&&erent
ties in an in"ivi"ua%

s %i&e.
(;) 3ong na'e" o%e rats* &ighting resu%ts in the se%ection o& a bree"ing
&ea%e.
7. 9ne &unction o& the thir" paragraph o& the passage is to
(3) state a conc%usion about &acts presente" in an ear%ier paragraph
()) intro"uce in&oration that is contra"icte" by in&oration in the &ourth
paragraph
(() .ua%i&y the e6tent to which two previous%y entione" groups ight be
sii%ar
(=) show the chain o& reasoning that %e" to the conc%usions o& a speci&ic
stu"y
(;) "eonstrate that o& three e6p%anatory &actors o&&ere"* two ay be o&
e.ua% signi&icance
Passage 61 (61/63)
(ora% ree&s are one o& the ost &ragi%e* bio%ogica%%y cop%e6* an" "iverse
arine ecosystes on ;arth. This ecosyste is one o& the &ascinating
para"o6es o& the biosphere< how "o c%ear* an" thus nutrient!poor* waters
support such pro%i&ic an" pro"uctive counities> Part o& the answer %ies
within the tissues o& the cora%s these%ves. $ybiotic ce%%s o& a%gae 'nown as
,oo6anthe%%ae carry out photosynthesis using the etabo%ic wastes o& the
cora% thereby pro"ucing &oo" &or these%ves* &or their cora%s* hosts* an" even
&or other ebers o& the ree& counity. This sybiotic process a%%ows
organiss in the ree& counity to use sparse nutrient resources e&&icient%y.
170 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
#n&ortunate%y &or cora% ree&s* however* a variety o& huan activities are
causing wor%"wi"e "egra"ation o& sha%%ow arine habitats by a""ing nutrients
to the water. 3gricu%ture* s%ash!an"!burn %an" c%earing* sewage "isposa% an"
anu&acturing that creates waste by!pro"ucts a%% increase nutrient %oa"s in
these waters. Typica% syptos o& ree& "ec%ine are "estabi%i,e" herbivore
popu%ations an" an increasing abun"ance o& a%gae an" &i%ter!&ee"ing ania%s.
=ec%ines in ree& counities are consistent with observations that nutrient
input is increasing in "irect proportion to growing huan popu%ations* thereby
threatening ree& counities sensitive to subt%e changes in nutrient input to
their waters.
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "escribing the e&&ects o& huan activities on a%gae in cora% ree&s
()) e6p%aining how huan activities are posing a threat to cora% ree&
counities
(() "iscussing the process by which cora% ree&s "eteriorate in nutrient!
poor waters
(=) e6p%aining how cora% ree&s pro"uce &oo" &or these%ves
(;) "escribing the abun"ance o& a%gae an" &i%ter!&ee"ing ania%s in cora%
ree& areas
4. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about cora% ree&
counities>
(3) (ora% ree& counities ay actua%%y be ore %i'e%y to thrive in waters
that are re%ative%y %ow in nutrients.
()) The nutrients on which cora% ree& counities thrive are on%y &oun" in
sha%%ow waters.
(() +uan popu%ation growth has %e" to changing ocean teperatures*
which threatens cora% ree& counities.
(=) The growth o& cora% ree& counities ten"s to "estabi%i,e un"erwater
herbivore popu%ations.
(;) (ora% ree& counities are ore cop%e6 an" "iverse than ost
ecosystes %ocate" on "ry %an".
3. The author re&ers to

&i%ter!&ee"ing ania%s

(%ine 41) in or"er to

(3) provi"e an e6ap%e o& a characteristic sign o& ree& "eterioration
()) e6p%ain how ree& counities ac.uire sustenance &or surviva%
(() i"enti&y a &actor that he%ps herbivore popu%ations thrive
(=) in"icate a cause o& "ecreasing nutrient input in waters that ree&s
inhabit
(;) i"enti&y ebers o& cora% ree& counities that re%y on cora% ree&s &or
nutrients
GMAT 171
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a &actor that is
threatening the surviva% o& cora% ree& counities>
(3) The waters they inhabit contain &ew nutrient resources.
()) 3 "ec%ine in nutrient input is "isrupting their sybiotic re%ationship with
,oo6anthe%%ae.
(() The "egra"e" waters o& their arine habitats have re"uce" their
abi%ity to carry out photosynthesis.
(=) They are too bio%ogica%%y cop%e6 to survive in habitats with inia%
nutrient input.
(;) 8aste by!pro"ucts resu%t in an increase in nutrient input to ree&
counities.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author "escribes cora% ree&
counities as para"o6ica% ost %i'e%y &or which o& the &o%%owing
reasons>
(3) They are thriving even though huan activities have "ep%ete" the
nutrients in their environent.
()) They are ab%e to survive in spite o& an overabun"ance o& a%gae
inhabiting their waters.
(() They are ab%e to survive in an environent with %iite" &oo"
resources.
(=) Their etabo%ic wastes contribute to the "egra"ation o& the waters that
they inhabit.
(;) They are "ec%ining even when the water surroun"ing the reains
c%ear.
Passage 64 (64/63)
Two "ivergent "e&initions have "oinate" socio%ogists

"iscussions o&
the nature o& ethnicity. The &irst ephasi,es the prior"ia% an" unchanging
character o& ethnicity. 2n this view* peop%e have an essentia% nee" &or
be%onging that is satis&ie" by ebership in groups base" on share" ancestry
an" cu%ture. 3 "i&&erent conception o& ethnicity "e!ephasi,es the cu%tura%
coponent an" "e&ines ethnic groups as interest groups. 2n this view* ethnicity
serves as a way o& obi%i,ing a certain popu%ation behin" issues re%ating to its
econoic position. 8hi%e both o& these "e&initions are use&u%* neither &u%%y
captures the "ynaic an" changing aspects o& ethnicity in the #nite" $tates.
Rather* ethnicity is ore satis&actori%y conceive" o& as a process in which
pree6isting couna% bon"s an" coon cu%tura% attributes are a"apte" &or
instruenta% purposes accor"ing to changing rea%!%i&e situations.
9ne e6ap%e o& this process is the rise o& participation by -ative
3erican peop%e in the broa"er #nite" $tates po%itica% syste since the (ivi%
Rights oveent o& the 1961

s. )esi"es %ea"ing -ative 3ericans to

172 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
participate ore active%y in po%itics (the nuber o& -ative 3erican %egis%ative
o&&iceho%"ers ore than "oub%e")* this oveent a%so evo'e" increase"
interest in triba% history an" tra"itiona% cu%ture. (u%tura% an" instruenta%
coponents o& ethnicity are not utua%%y e6c%usive* but rather rein&orce one
another.
The (ivi% Rights oveent a%so brought changes in the uses to which
ethnicity was put by @e6ican 3erican peop%e. 2n the 1961

s* @e6ican
3ericans &ore" counity!base" po%itica% groups that ephasi,e"
ancestra% heritage as a way o& obi%i,ing constituents. $uch eerging issues
as iigration an" voting rights gave @e6ican 3erican a"vocacy groups the
eans by which to proote ethnic so%i"arity. Ei'e ;uropean ethnic groups in
the nineteenth!century #nite" $tates* %ate!twentieth!century @e6ican
3erican %ea"ers cobine" ethnic with conteporary civic sybo%s. 2n 1968
+enry (isneros* then ayor o& $an 3ntonio* Te6as* cite" @e6ican %ea"er
)enito Auare, as a o"e% &or @e6ican 3ericans in their &ight &or
conteporary civi% rights. 3n" every year* @e6ican 3ericans ce%ebrate Cinco
de 'ayo as &ervent%y as any 2rish 3erican peop%e ebrace $t. Patric'

s
=ay (both are a5or ho%i"ays in the countries o& origin)* with both ho%i"ays
having been reinvente" in the conte6t o& the #nite" $tates an" %in'e" to
i"ea%s* sybo%s* an" heroes o& the #nite" $tates.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 2n their "e&initions o& the nature o& ethnicity* socio%ogists have
un"erestiate" the power o& the prior"ia% huan nee" to be%ong.
()) ;thnicity is best "e&ine" as a "ynaic process that cobines cu%tura%
coponents with share" po%itica% an" econoic interests.
(() 2n the #nite" $tates in the twentieth century* ethnic groups have
begun to organi,e in or"er to &urther their po%itica% an" econoic
interests.
(=) ;thnicity in the #nite" $tates has been signi&icant%y change" by the
(ivi% Rights oveent.
(;) The two "e&initions o& ethnicity that have "oinate" socio%ogists
"iscussions are incopatib%e an" shou%" be rep%ace" by an entire%y
new approach.
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the &irst two "e&initions o&
ethnicity "iscusse" in the &irst paragraph is supporte" by the passage>
(3) 9ne is supporte" priari%y by socio%ogists* an" the other is &avore" by
ebers o& ethnic groups.
()) 9ne ephasi,es the po%itica% aspects o& ethnicity* an" the other
&ocuses on the econoic aspects.
(() 9ne is the resu%t o& ana%ysis o& #nite" $tates popu%ations* an" the
other is the resu%t o& ana%ysis o& ;uropean popu%ations.
GMAT 173
(=) 9ne &ocuses ore on the ancestra% coponents o& ethnicity than "oes
the other.
(;) 9ne &ocuses ore on iigrant groups than "oes the other.
3. The author o& the passage re&ers to -ative 3erican peop%e in the secon"
paragraph in or"er to provi"e an e6ap%e o&
(3) the abi%ity o& ebership in groups base" on share" ancestry an"
cu%ture to satis&y an essentia% huan nee"
()) how ethnic &ee%ings have both otivate" an" been strengthene" by
po%itica% activity
(() how the (ivi% Rights oveent can he%p proote so%i"arity aong
#nite" $tates ethnic groups
(=) how participation in the po%itica% syste has he%pe" to iprove a
group

s econoic situation
(;) the bene&its gaine" &ro renewe" stu"y o& ethnic history an" cu%ture
?. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
@e6ican 3erican counity>
(3) 2n the 1961

s the @e6ican 3erican counity began to incorporate

the custos o& another ethnic group in the #nite" $tates into the
observation o& its own ethnic ho%i"ays.
()) 2n the 1961

s @e6ican 3erican counity groups proote" ethnic

so%i"arity priari%y in or"er to e&&ect econoic change.
(() 2n the 1961

s %ea"er o& the @e6ican 3erican counity

concentrate" their e&&orts on prooting a renaissance o& ethnic
history an" cu%ture.
(=) 2n the 1961

s ebers o& the @e6ican 3erican counity were

becoing increasing%y concerne" about the issue o& voting rights.
(;) 2n the 1961

s the @e6ican 3erican counity ha" greater success

in obi%i,ing constituents than "i" other ethnic groups in the #nite"
$tates.
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing types o& ethnic cu%tura% e6pression is "iscusse" in
the passage>
(3) The rete%%ing o& tra"itiona% narratives
()) The wearing o& tra"itiona% c%othing
(() The p%aying o& tra"itiona% usic
(=) The ce%ebration o& tra"itiona% ho%i"ays
(;) The preparation o& tra"itiona% cuisine
6. 2n&oration in the passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents
about any ;uropean ethnic groups in the nineteenth!century #nite"
174 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
$tates>
(3) They ephasi,e" econoic interests as a way o& obi%i,ing
constituents behin" certain issues.
()) They conceive" o& their own ethnicity as being prior"ia% in nature.
(() They create" cu%tura% tra"itions that &use" #nite" $tates sybo%s with
those o& their countries o& origin.
(=) They "e!ephasi,e" the cu%tura% coponents o& their counities in
&avor o& po%itica% interests.
(;) They organi,e" &ora% counity groups "esigne" to proote a
renaissance o& ethnic history an" cu%ture.
7. The passage suggests that in 1968 +enry (isneros ost %i'e%y be%ieve"
that
(3) any @e6ican 3erican wou%" respon" positive%y to the e6ap%e o&
)enito Auare,
()) any @e6ican 3erican were insu&&icient%y e"ucate" in @e6ican
history
(() the &ight &or civi% &ights in the #nite" $tates ha" any strong para%%e%s
in both @e6ican an" 2rish history
(=) the .uic'est way o& organi,ing counity!base" groups was to
eu%ate the tactics o& )enito Auare,
(;) @e6ican 3ericans shou%" eu%ate the strategies o& -ative 3erican
po%itica% %ea"ers
Passage 63 (63/63)
The &act that superior service can generate a copetitive a"vantage &or a
copany "oes not ean that every attept at iproving service wi%% create
such an a"vantage. 2nvestents in service* %i'e those in pro"uction an"
"istribution* ust be ba%ance" against other types o& investents on the basis
o& "irect* tangib%e bene&its such as cost re"uction an" increase" revenues. 2& a
copany is a%rea"y e&&ective%y on a par with its copetitors because it
provi"es service that avoi"s a "aaging reputation an" 'eeps custoers
&ro %eaving at an unacceptab%e rate* then investent in higher service %eve%s
ay be waste"* since service is a "eci"ing &actor &or custoers on%y in
e6tree situations.
This truth was not apparent to anagers o& one regiona% ban'* which
&ai%e" to iprove its copetitive position "espite its investent in re"ucing the
tie a custoer ha" to wait &or a te%%er. The ban' anagers "i" not recogni,e
the %eve% o& custoer inertia in the consuer ban'ing in"ustry that arises &ro
the inconvenience o& switching ban's. -or "i" they ana%y,e their service
iproveent to "eterine whether it wou%" attract new custoers by
pro"ucing a new stan"ar" o& service that wou%" e6cite custoers or by
GMAT 175
proving "i&&icu%t &or copetitors to copy. The on%y erit o& the iproveent
was that it cou%" easi%y be "escribe" to custoers.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) contrast possib%e outcoes o& a type o& business investent
()) suggest ore care&u% eva%uation o& a type o& business investent
(() i%%ustrate various ways in which a type o& business investent cou%"
&ai% to enhance revenues
(=) trace the genera% prob%es o& a copany to a certain type o& business
investent
(;) critici,e the way in which anagers ten" to ana%y,e the costs an"
bene&its o& business investents
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* investents in service are coparab%e to
investents in pro"uction an" "istribution in ters o& the
(3) tangibi%ity o& the bene&its that they ten" to con&er
()) increase" revenues that they u%tiate%y pro"uce
(() basis on which they nee" to be weighe"
(=) insu&&icient ana%ysis that anagers "evote to the
(;) "egree o& copetitive a"vantage that they are %i'e%y to provi"e
3. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about service provi"e" by
the regiona% ban' prior to its investent in enhancing that service>
(3) 2t enab%e" the ban' to retain custoers at an acceptab%e rate.
()) 2t threatene" to wea'en the ban'

s copetitive position with respect

to other regiona% ban's.
(() 2t ha" a%rea"y been iprove" a&ter having cause" "aage to the
ban'

s reputation in the past.

(=) 2t was s%ight%y superior to that o& the ban'

s regiona% copetitors.
(;) 2t nee"e" to be iprove" to attain parity with the service provi"e" by
copeting ban's.
?. The passage suggests that ban' anagers &ai%e" to consi"er whether or
not the service iproveent entione" in %ine 19
(3) was too cop%icate" to be easi%y "escribe" to prospective custoers
()) a"e a easurab%e change in the e6periences o& custoers in the
ban'

s o&&ices
(() cou%" be sustaine" i& the nuber o& custoers increase" signi&icant%y
(=) was an innovation that copeting ban's cou%" have iitate"
(;) was a"e.uate to bring the ban'

s genera% %eve% o& service to a %eve%

that was coparab%e with that o& its copetitors
176 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
0. The "iscussion o& the regiona% ban' (%ine 13!4?) serves which o& the
&o%%owing &unctions within the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t "escribes an e6ceptiona% case in which investent in service
actua%%y &ai%e" to pro"uce a copetitive a"vantage.
()) 2t i%%ustrates the pit&a%%s o& choosing to invest in service at a tie when
investent is nee"e" ore urgent%y in another area.
(() 2t "eonstrates the 'in" o& ana%ysis that anagers app%y when they
choose one 'in" o& service investent over another.
(=) 2t supports the arguent that investents in certain aspects o& service
are ore a"vantageous than investents in other aspects o& service.
(;) 2t provi"es an e6ap%e o& the point about investent in service a"e
in the &irst paragraph.
6. The author uses the wor"

on%y

in %ine 43 ost %i'e%y in or"er to

(3) high%ight the o""ity o& the service iproveent
()) ephasi,e the re%ative%y %ow va%ue o& the investent in service
iproveent
(() "istinguish the priary attribute o& the service iproveent &ro
secon"ary attributes
(=) sing%e out a certain erit o& the service iproveent &ro other erits
(;) point out the %iite" "uration o& the actua% service iproveent
GMAT 22Passages
Passage 6? (1/44)
The antigen!antibo"y iuno%ogica% reaction use" to be regar"e" as
typica% o& iuno%ogica% responses. 3ntibo"ies are proteins synthesi,e" by
specia%i,e" ce%%s ca%%e" p%asa ce%%s* which are &ore" by %yphocytes (ce%%s
&ro the %yph syste) when an antigen* a substance &oreign to the
organis

s bo"y* coes in contact with %yphocytes. Two iportant

ani&estations o& antigen!antibo"y iunity are %ysis* the rapi" physica%
rupture o& antigenic ce%%s an" the %iberation o& their contents into the
surroun"ing e"iu* an" phagocytosis* a process in which antigenic partic%es
are engu%&e" by an" very o&ten "igeste" by acrophages an" po%yorphs.
The process o& %ysis is e6ecute" by a cop%e6 an" unstab%e b%oo" constituent
'nown as cop%eent* which wi%% not wor' un%ess it is activate" by a speci&ic
antibo"y: the process o& phagocytosis is great%y &aci%itate" when the partic%es
to be engu%&e" are coate" by a speci&ic antibo"y "irecte" against the.
The re%uctance to

aban"on this hypothesis* however we%% it e6p%ains

speci&ic processes* ipe"e" new research* an" &or any years antigens an"
antibo"ies "oinate" the thoughts o& iuno%ogists so cop%ete%y that those
iuno%ogists over%oo'e" certain "i&&icu%ties. Perhaps the priary "i&&icu%ty
GMAT 177
with the antigen!antibo"y e6p%anation is the in&orationa% prob%e o& how an
antigen is recogni,e" an" how a structure e6act%y cop%eentary to it is then
synthesi,e". 8hen o%ecu%ar bio%ogists "iscovere"* oreover* that such
in&oration cannot &%ow &ro protein to protein* but on%y &ro nuc%eic aci" to
protein* the theory that an antigen itse%& provi"e" the o%" that "irecte" the
synthesis o& an antibo"y ha" to be serious%y .ua%i&ie". The attepts at
.ua%i&ication an" the in&oration provi"e" by research in o%ecu%ar bio%ogy %e"
scientists to rea%i,e that a secon" iuno%ogica% reaction is e"iate" through
the %yphocytes that are hosti%e to an" bring about the "estruction o& the
antigen. This type o& iuno%ogica% response is ca%%e" ce%%!e"iate"
iunity.
Recent research in ce%%!e"iate" iunity has been concerne" not on%y
with the "eve%opent o& new an" better vaccines* but a%so with the prob%e o&
transp%anting tissues an" organs &ro one organis to another* &or a%though
circu%ating antibo"ies p%ay a part in the re5ection o& transp%ante" tissues* the
priary ro%e is p%aye" by ce%%!e"iate" reactions. =uring ce%%!e"iate"
responses* receptor sites on speci&ic %yphocytes an" sur&ace antigens on
the &oreign tissue ce%%s &or a cop%e6 that bin"s the %yphocytes to the
tissue. $uch %yphocytes "o not give rise to antibo"y!pro"ucing p%asa ce%%s
but these%ves bring about the "eath o& the &oreign!tissue ce%%s* probab%y by
secreting a variety o& substances* soe o& which are to6ic to the tissue ce%%s
an" soe o& which stiu%ate increase" phagocytic activity by white b%oo" ce%%s
o& the acrophage type. (e%%!e"iate" iunity a%so accounts &or the
"estruction o& intrace%%u%ar parasites.
1. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) proving that iuno%ogica% reactions "o not invo%ve antibo"ies
()) estab%ishing that ost iuno%ogica% reactions invo%ve antigens
(() critici,ing scientists who wi%% not change their theories regar"ing
iuno%ogy
(=) ana%y,ing the iportance o& ce%%s in &ighting "isease
(;) e6p%aining two "i&&erent 'in"s o& iuno%ogica% reactions
4. The author argues that the antigen!antibo"y e6p%anation o& iunity

ha" to serious%y .ua%i&ie"

(%ine 37) because

(3) antibo"ies were &oun" to activate unstab%e coponents in the b%oo"
()) antigens are not e6act%y cop%eentary to antibo"ies
(() %yphocytes have the abi%ity to bin" to the sur&ace o& antigens
(=) antibo"ies are synthesi,e" &ro protein whereas antigens are a"e
&ro nuc%eic aci"
(;) antigens have no apparent echanis to "irect the &oration o& an
antibo"y
178 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
3. The author ost probab%y be%ieves that the antigen!antibo"y theory o&
iuno%ogica% reaction.
(3) is wrong
()) was accepte" without evi"ence
(() is unveri&iab%e
(=) is a partia% e6p%anation
(;) has been a "ivisive issue aong scientists
?. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as being invo%ve" in antigen!
antibo"y iuno%ogica% reactions ;F(;PT the
(3) synthesis o& a protein
()) activation o& cop%eent in the b%oo"strea
(() "estruction o& antibo"ies
(=) entrapent o& antigens by acrophages
(;) &oration o& a substance with a structure cop%eentary to that o& an
antigen
0. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions about ce%%!e"iate" iuno%ogica% reactions>
2. =o %yphocytes &or antibo"ies "uring ce%%!e"iate" iuno%ogica%
reactions>
22. 8hy are %yphocytes ore hosti%e to antigens "uring ce%%!e"iate"
iuno%ogica% reactions than are other ce%% groups>
222. 3re ce%%!e"iate" reactions ore pronounce" a&ter transp%ants than
they are a&ter parasites have inva"e" the organis>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
6. The passage suggests that scientists ight not have "eve%ope" the
theory o& ce%%!e"iate" iuno%ogica% reactions i&
(3) proteins e6iste" in speci&ic group types
()) proteins cou%" have been shown to "irect the synthesis o& other
proteins
(() antigens were a%ways "estroye" by proteins
(=) antibo"ies were copose" on%y o& protein
(;) antibo"ies were the bo"y

s priary eans o& resisting "isease

7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* antibo"y!antigen an" ce%%!e"iate"
GMAT 179
iuno%ogica% reactions both invo%ve which o& the &o%%owing processes>
2. The "estruction o& antigens
22. The creation o& antibo"ies
222. The "estruction o& intrace%%u%ar parasites
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
8. The author supports the theory o& ce%%!e"iate" reactions priari%y by
(3) pointing out a contra"iction in the assuption %ea"ing to the antigen!
antibo"y theory
()) e6p%aining how ce%% e"iation accounts &or phenoena that the
antigen!antibo"y theory cannot account &or
(() revea%ing new "ata that scientists arguing &or the antigen!antibo"y
theory have continue" to ignore
(=) showing that the antigen!antibo"y theory &ai%s to account &or the
brea'up o& antigens
(;) "eonstrating that ce%% e"iation e6p%ains %ysis an" phagocytosis
ore &u%%y than the antigen!antibo"y theory "oes
Passage 60 (4/44)
The &oun"ers o& the Repub%ic viewe" their revo%ution priari%y in po%itica%
rather than econoic or socia% ters. 3n" they ta%'e" about e"ucation as
essentia% to the pub%ic goo"

a goa% that too' prece"ence over 'now%e"ge as

occupationa% training or as a eans to se%&!&u%&i%%ent or se%&!iproveent.
9ver an" over again the Revo%utionary generation* both %ibera% an"
conservative in out%oo'* asserte" its conviction that the we%&are o& the Repub%ic
reste" upon an e"ucate" citi,enry an" that schoo%s* especia%%y &ree pub%ic
schoo%s* wou%" be the best eans o& e"ucating the citi,enry in civic va%ues
an" the ob%igations re.uire" o& everyone in a "eocratic repub%ican society.
3%% agree" that the principa% ingre"ients o& a civic e"ucation were %iteracy an"
the incu%cation o& patriotic an" ora% virtues* soe others a""ing the stu"y o&
history an" the stu"y o& princip%es o& the repub%ican governent itse%&.
The &oun"ers* as was the case o& a%ost a%% their successors* were %ong
on e6hortation an" rhetoric regar"ing the va%ue o& civic e"ucation* but they %e&t
it to the te6tboo' writers to "isti%% the essence o& those va%ues &or schoo%
chi%"ren. Te6ts in 3erican history an" governent appeare" as ear%y as the
1791s. The te6tboo' writers turne" out to be very %arge%y o& conservative
persuasion* ore %i'e%y 7e"era%ist in out%oo' than Ae&&ersonian* an" a%ost
universa%%y agree" that po%itica% virtue ust rest upon ora% an" re%igious
180 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
precepts. $ince ost te6tboo' writers were -ew ;ng%an"er* this eant that
the te6ts were in&use" with Protestant an"* above a%%* Puritan out%oo's.
2n the &irst ha%& o& the Repub%ic* civic e"ucation in the schoo%s ephasi,e"
the incu%cation o& civic va%ues an" a"e %itt%e attept to "eve%op participatory
po%itica% s'i%%s. That was a tas' %e&t to incipient po%itica% parties* town eetings*
churches an" the co&&ee or a%e houses where en gathere" &or conversation.
3""itiona%%y as a rea"ing o& certain 7e"era%ist papers o& the perio" wou%"
"eonstrate* the press probab%y "i" ore to "isseinate rea%istic as we%% as
partisan 'now%e"ge o& governent than the schoo%s. The goa% o& e"ucation*
however* was to achieve a higher &or o& unu &or the new Repub%ic. 2n the
i""%e ha%& o& the nineteenth century* the po%itica% va%ues taught in the pub%ic
an" private schoo%s "i" not change substantia%%y &ro those ce%ebrate" in the
&irst &i&ty years o& the Repub%ic. 2n the te6tboo's o& the "ay their rosy hues i&
anything becae go%"en. To the resp%en"ent va%ues o& %iberty* e.ua%ity* an" a
benevo%ent (hristian ora%ity were now a""e" the i""%e!c%ass virtues!
especia%%y o& -ew ;ng%an"!o& har" wor'* honesty an" integrity* the rewar"s o&
in"ivi"ua% e&&ort* an" obe"ience to parents an" %egitiate authority. )ut o& a%%
the po%itica% va%ues taught in schoo%* patriotis was preeinent: an" whenever
teachers e6p%aine" to schoo% chi%"ren why they shou%" %ove their country
above a%% e%se* the i"ea o& %iberty assue" pri"e o& p%ace.
1. The passage "ea%s priari%y with the
(3) content o& ear%y te6tboo's on 3erican history an" governent
()) ro%e o& e"ucation in %ate eighteenth!an" ear%y to i"!nineteenth!
century 3erica
(() in&%uence o& -ew ;ng%an" Puritanis on ear%y 3erican va%ues
(=) origin an" "eve%opent o& the Protestant wor' ethic in o"ern
3erica
(;) estab%ishent o& universa% &ree pub%ic e"ucation in 3erica
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the &oun"ers o& the Repub%ic regar"e"
e"ucation priari%y as
(3) a re%igious ob%igation
()) a private atter
(() an unnecessary %u6ury
(=) a atter o& in"ivi"ua% choice
(;) a po%itica% necessity
3. The author states that te6tboo's written in the i""%e part o& the
nineteenth century
(3) "eparte" ra"ica%%y in tone an" sty%e &ro ear%ier te6tboo's
()) entione" &or the &irst tie the va%ue o& %iberty
GMAT 181
(() treate" tra"itiona% civic virtues with even greater reverence
(=) were coissione" by governent agencies
(;) containe" no re&erence to conservative i"eas
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" E;3$T %i'e%y have been the sub5ect o& an
ear%y 3erican te6tboo'>
(3) basic ru%es o& ;ng%ish graar
()) the 3erican Revo%ution
(() patriotis an" other civic virtues
(=) vocationa% e"ucation
(;) princip%es o& 3erican governent
0. The author

s attitu"e towar" the e"ucationa% syste she "iscusses can

best be "escribe" as
(3) cynica% an" unpatriotic
()) rea%istic an" ana%ytica%
(() pragatic an" &rustrate"
(=) "isenchante" an" bitter
(;) i"ea%istic an" naive
6. The passage provi"es in&oration that wou%" be he%p&u% in answering
which o& the &o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hy were a "isproportionate share o& ear%y 3erican te6tboo's
written by -ew ;ng%an" authors>
()) 8as the 7e"era%ist party priari%y a %ibera% or conservative &orce in
ear%y 3erican po%itics>
(() +ow any years o& e"ucation "i" the &oun"ers be%ieve were su&&icient
to instruct young citi,ens in civic virtue>
(=) 8hat were that naes o& soe o& the Puritan authors who wrote ear%y
3erican te6tboo's>
(;) =i" ost citi,ens o& the ear%y Repub%ic agree with the &oun"ers that
pub%ic e"ucation was essentia% to the we%&are o& the Repub%ic>
7. The author ip%ies that an ear%y 3erican Puritan wou%" %i'e%y insist that
(3) ora% an" re%igious va%ues are the &oun"ation o& civic virtue
()) te6tboo's shou%" instruct stu"ents in po%itica% issues o& vita% concern to
the counity
(() te6tboo's shou%" give greater ephasis to the va%ue o& in"ivi"ua%
%iberty than to the "uties o& patriotis
(=) private schoo%s with a particu%ar re%igious &ocus are pre&erab%e to pub%ic
schoo%s with no re%igious instruction
182 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) governent an" re%igion are separate institutions an" the church
shou%" not inter&ere in po%itica% a&&airs
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage citi,ens o& the ear%y Repub%ic %earne" about
practica% po%itica% atters in a%% o& the &o%%owing ways ;F(;PT
(3) rea"ing newspapers
()) atten"ing town eetings
(() conversing about po%itica% atters
(=) rea"ing te6tboo's
(;) atten"ing church
Passage 66 (3/44)
The hea%th!care econoy is rep%ete with unusua% an" even uni.ue
econoic re%ationships. 9ne o& the %east un"erstoo" invo%ves the pecu%iar
ro%es o& pro"ucer or

provi"er

an" purchaser or

consuer

in the
typica% "octor!patient re%ationship. 2n ost sectors o& the econoy* it is the
se%%er who attepts to attract a potentia% buyer with various in"uceents o&
price* .ua%ity* an" uti%ity* an" it is the buyer who a'es the "ecision. 8here
circustances perit the buyer no choice because there is e&&ective%y on%y
one se%%er an" the pro"uct is re%ative%y essentia%* governent usua%%y asserts
onopo%y an" p%aces the in"ustry un"er price an" other regu%ations. -either
o& these con"itions prevai%s in ost o& the hea%th!care in"ustry.
2n the hea%th!care in"ustry* the "octor!patient re%ationship is the irror
iage o& the or"inary re%ationship between pro"ucer an" consuer. 9nce an
in"ivi"ua% has chosen to see a physician

an" even then there ay be no

rea% choice

it is the physician who usua%%y a'es a%% signi&icant purchasing

"ecisions< whether the patient shou%" return

ne6t 8e"nes"ay*

whether F!
rays are nee"e"* whether "rugs shou%" be prescribe"* etc. 2t is a rare an"
sophisticate" patient who wi%% cha%%enge such pro&essiona% "ecisions or raise in
a"vance .uestions about price* especia%%y when the ai%ent is regar"e" as
serious.
This is particu%ar%y signi&icant in re%ation to hospita% care. The physician
ust certi&y the nee" &or hospita%i,ation* "eterine what proce"ures wi%% be
per&ore"* an" announce when the patient ay be "ischarge". The patient
ay be consu%te" about soe o& these "ecisions* but in the ain it is the
"octor

s 5u"gents that are &ina%. Eitt%e won"er then that in the eyes o& the
hospita% it is the physician who is the rea%

consuer.

3s a conse.uence*
the e"ica% sta&& represents the

power center

in hospita% po%icy an"

"ecision!a'ing* not the a"inistration.
3%though usua%%y there are in this situation &our i"enti&iab%e participants

the physician* the hospita%* the patient* an" the payer (genera%%y an insurance
carrier or governent)

the physician a'es the essentia% "ecisions &or a%% o&

the. The hospita% becoes an e6tension o& the physician: the payer
GMAT 183
genera%%y eets ost o& the bona &i"e bi%%s generate" by the
physician/hospita%: an" &or the ost part the patient p%ays a passive ro%e. 2n
routine or inor i%%nesses* or 5ust p%ain worries* the patient

s options are* o&

course* uch greater with respect to use an" price. 2n i%%nesses that are o&
soe signi&icance* however* such choices ten" to evaporate* an" it is &or
these i%%nesses that the bu%' o& the hea%th!care "o%%ar is spent. 8e estiate
that about 70!81 percent o& hea%th!care e6pen"itures are "eterine" by
physicians* not patients. 7or this reason* econoy easures "irecte" at
patients or the genera% pub%ic are re%ative%y ine&&ective.
1. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) specu%ate about the re%ationship between a patient

s abi%ity to pay
an" the treatent receive"
()) critici,e "octors &or e6ercising too uch contro% over patients
(() ana%y,e soe iportant econoic &actors in hea%th care
(=) urge hospita%s to rec%ai their "ecision!a'ing authority
(;) in&or potentia% patients o& their hea%th!care rights
4. 2t can be in&erre" that "octors are ab%e to "eterine hospita% po%icies
because
(3) it is "octors who generate incoe &or the hospita%
()) ost o& a patient

s bi%%s are pai" by his hea%th insurance

(() hospita% a"inistrators %ac' the e6pertise to .uestion e"ica%
"ecisions
(=) a "octor is u%tiate%y responsib%e &or a patient

s hea%th
(;) soe patients ight re&use to accept their physician

s a"vice
3. 3ccor"ing to the author* when a "octor te%%s a patient to

return ne6t
8e"nes"ay*

the "octor is in e&&ect

(3) ta'ing a"vantage o& the patient

s concern &or his hea%th

()) instructing the patient to buy ore e"ica% services
(() warning the patient that a hospita% stay ight be necessary
(=) a"vising the patient to see' a secon" opinion
(;) a"itting that the initia% visit was ine&&ective
?. The author is ost probab%y %ea"ing up to
(3) a proposa% to contro% e"ica% costs
()) a "iscussion o& a new e"ica% treatent
(() an ana%ysis o& the causes o& in&%ation in the #nite" $tates
(=) a stu"y o& %awsuits against "octors &or a%practice
(;) a coparison o& hospita%s an" &actories
184 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
0. The tone o& the passage can best be "escribe" as
(3) whisica%
()) cautious
(() ana%ytica%
(=) in.uisitive
(;) "e&iant
6. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" the author be %i'e%y to
agree>
2. @ost patients are re%uctant to ob5ect to the course o& treatent
prescribe" by a "octor or to .uestion the cost o& the services.
22. The ore serious the i%%ness o& a patient* the %ess %i'e%y it is that the
patient wi%% ob5ect to the course o& treatent prescribe" or to .uestion
the cost o& services.
222. The payer* whether insurance carrier or the governent* is %ess %i'e%y
to ac.uiesce to "ean"s &or payent when the i%%ness o& the patient
is regar"e" as serious.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. The author

s priary concern is to
(3) "e&ine a ter
()) c%ari&y a isun"erstan"ing
(() re&ute a theory
(=) "iscuss a prob%e
(;) announce a new "iscovery
8. The ost iportant &eature o& a

consuer

as that ter is use" in %ine

33 o& the passage is that the

consuer

is the party that

(3) pays &or goo"s or services
()) "e%ivers goo"s or services
(() or"ers goo"s or services
(=) reiburses a thir" party &or goo"s or services
(;) supp%ies goo"s an" services to a thir" party
Passage 67 (?/44)
3bout twice every century* one o& the assive stars in our ga%a6y b%ows
itse%& apart in a supernova e6p%osion that sen"s assive .uantities o& ra"iation
GMAT 185
an" atter into space an" generates shoc' waves that sweep through the
ars o& the ga%a6y. The shoc' waves heat the interste%%ar gas* evaporate
sa%% c%ou"s* an" copress %arger ones to the point at which they co%%apse
un"er their own gravity to &or new stars. The genera% picture that has been
"eve%ope" &or the supernova e6p%osion an" its a&terath goes soething %i'e
this. Throughout its evo%ution* a star is uch %i'e a %ea'y ba%%oon. 2t 'eeps its
e.ui%ibriu &igure through a ba%ance o& interna% pressure against the ten"ency
to co%%apse un"er its own weight. The pressure is generate" by nuc%ear
reactions in the core o& the star which ust continua%%y supp%y energy to
ba%ance the energy that %ea's out in the &or o& ra"iation. ;ventua%%y the
nuc%ear &ue% is e6hauste"* an" the pressure "rops in the core. 8ith nothing to
ho%" it up* the atter in the center o& the star co%%apses inwar"* creating higher
an" higher "ensities an" teperatures* unti% the nuc%ei an" e%ectrons are
&use" into a super!"ense %up o& atter 'nown as a neutron star.
3s the over%ying %ayers rain "own on the sur&ace o& the neutron star* the
teperature rises* unti% with a b%in"ing &%ash o& ra"iation* the co%%apse is
reverse". 3 theronuc%ear shoc' wave runs through the now e6pan"ing
ste%%ar enve%ope* &using %ighter e%eents into heavier ones an" pro"ucing a
bri%%iant visua% outburst that can be as intense as the %ight o& 11 bi%%ion suns.
The she%% o& atter thrown o&& by the e6p%osion p%ows through the surroun"ing
gas* pro"ucing an e6pan"ing bubb%e o& hot gas* with gas teperatures in the
i%%ions o& "egrees. This gas wi%% eit ost o& its energy at F!ray wave%engths*
so it is not surprising that F!ray observatories have provi"e" soe o& the ost
use&u% insights into the nature o& the supernova phenoenon. @ore than
twenty supernova renants have now been "etecte" in F!ray stu"ies.
Recent "iscoveries o& eteorites with anoa%ous concentrations o&
certain isotopes in"icate that a supernova ight have precipitate" the birth o&
our so%ar syste ore than &our an" a ha%& bi%%ion years ago. 3%though the
c%ou" that co%%apse" to &or the $un an" the p%anets was copose" priari%y
o& hy"rogen an" he%iu* it a%so containe" carbon* nitrogen* an" o6ygen*
e%eents essentia% &or %i&e as we 'now it. ;%eents heavier than he%iu are
anu&acture" "eep in the interior o& stars an" wou%"* &or the ost part* reain
there i& it were not &or the catac%ysic supernova e6p%osions that b%ow giant
stars apart. 3""itiona%%y* supernovas pro"uce c%ou"s o& high!energy partic%es
ca%%e" cosic rays. These high!energy partic%es continua%%y bobar" the ;arth
an" are responsib%e &or any o& the genetic utations that are the "riving
&orce o& the evo%ution o& species.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best "escribes the content o& the passage>
(3) The 9rigins an" ;&&ects o& $upernovas
()) The Ei&e an" =eath o& $tars
(() The 9rigins an" ;vo%ution o& Ei&e on ;arth
(=) The 3&terath o& a $upernova
186 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) Cio%ent (hange in the #niverse
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* we can e6pect a supernova to occur in our
ga%a6y
(3) about twice each year
()) hun"re"s o& ties each century
(() about once every &i&ty years
(=) about once every other century
(;) about once every &our to &ive bi%%ion years
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage a%% o& the &o%%owing are true o& supernovas
;F(;PT that they
(3) are e6tree%y bright
()) are an e6p%osion o& soe sort
(() eit %arge .uantities o& F!rays
(=) resu%t in the "estruction o& a neutron star
(;) are cause" by the co%%ision o& %arge ga%a6ies
?. The author ep%oys which o& the &o%%owing to "eve%op the &irst paragraph>
(3) 3na%ogy
()) =e"uction
(() Benera%i,ation
(=) ;6ap%e
(;) Re&utation
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the eteorites entione" by the
author at %ine 39
(3) contain "angerous concentrations o& ra"ioactive ateria%s
()) give o&& %arge .uantities o& F!rays
(() inc%u"e ateria% not create" in the nora% "eve%opent o& our so%ar
syste
(=) are %arger than the eteors nora%%y &oun" in a so%ar syste %i'e ours
(;) contain pieces o& a supernova that occurre" severa% bi%%ion years ago
6. The author ip%ies that
(3) it is soeties easier to "etect supernovas by observation o& the F!
ray spectru than by observation o& visib%e wave%engths o& %ight
()) %i&e on ;arth is en"angere" by its constant e6posure to ra"iation &orces
that are re%ease" by a supernova
(() recent%y "iscovere" eteorites in"icate that the ;arth an" other
p%anets o& our so%ar syste survive" the e6p%osion o& a supernova
GMAT 187
severa% bi%%ion years ago
(=) %ighter e%eents are &ore" &ro heavier e%eents "uring a supernova
as the heavier e%eents are torn apart
(;) the core o& a neutron star is copose" %arge%y o& heavier e%eents
such as carbon* nitrogen* an" o6ygen
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage what is the &irst event in the se.uence that
%ea"s to the occurrence o& a supernova>
(3) 3n or"inary star begins to eit treen"ous .uantities o& F!rays.
()) 3 neutron star is enve%ope" by a superheate" c%ou" o& gas.
(() 3n iba%ance between %ight an" heavy e%eents causes an or"inary
star to co%%apse.
(=) 3 c%ou" o& interste%%ar gas rich in carbon* nitrogen* an" o6ygen*
co%%apses to &or a neutron star.
(;) 3n or"inary star e6hausts its supp%y o& nuc%ear &ue% an" begins to
co%%apse.
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage a neutron star is
(3) a gaseous c%ou" containing heavy e%eents
()) an intere"iate stage between an or"inary star an" a supernova
(() the resi"ue that is %e&t by a supernova
(=) the core o& an or"inary star that houses the theronuc%ear reactions
(;) one o& bi%%ions o& eteors that are scattere" across the ga%a6y by a
supernova
9. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) specu%ating about the origins o& our so%ar syste
()) presenting evi"ence proving the e6istence o& supernovas
(() "iscussing the nuc%ear reaction that occurs in the core o& a star
(=) "escribing the se.uence o& scienti&ic events
(;) "isproving a theory about the causes o& supernovas
Passage 68 (0/44)
The uni.ueness o& the Aapanese character is the resu%t o& two seeing%y
contra"ictory &orces< the strength o& tra"itions an" se%ective receptivity to
&oreign achieveents an" inventions. 3s ear%y as the 1861s* there were
counter oveents to the tra"itiona% orientation. Du'ichi 7u'u,awa* the ost
e%o.uent spo'esan o& Aapan

;n%ightenent*

c%aie"<

The
(on&ucian civi%i,ation o& the ;ast sees to e to %ac' two things possesse"
by 8estern civi%i,ation< science in the ateria% sphere an" a sense o&
in"epen"ence in the spiritua% sphere.

7u'u,awa

s great in&%uence is &oun"

in the &ree an" in"ivi"ua%istic phi%osophy o& the Education Code o& 1874* but
188 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
he was not ab%e to prevent the governent &ro turning bac' to the canons o&
(on&ucian thought in the (m"erial )escri"t o& 1891. 3nother inter%u"e o&
re%ative %ibera%is &o%%owe" 8or%" 8ar 2* when the "eocratic i"ea%is o&
Presi"ent 8oo"row 8i%son ha" an iportant ipact on Aapanese inte%%ectua%s
an"* especia%%y stu"ents< but ore iportant was the Eeninist i"eo%ogy o& the
1917 )o%shevi' Revo%ution. 3gain in the ear%y 1931s* nationa%is an"
i%itaris becae "oinant* %arge%y as a resu%t o& &ai%ing econoic con"itions.
7o%%owing the en" o& 8or%" 8ar 22* substantia% changes were un"erta'en
in Aapan to %iberate the in"ivi"ua% &ro authoritarian restraints. The new
"eocratic va%ue syste was accepte" by any teachers* stu"ents*
inte%%ectua%s* an" o%" %ibera%s* but it was not ie"iate%y ebrace" by the
society as a who%e. Aapanese tra"itions were "oinate" by group va%ues* an"
notions o& persona% &ree"o an" in"ivi"ua% rights were un&ai%iar.
To"ay* "eocratic processes are c%ear%y evi"ent in the wi"esprea"
participation o& the Aapanese peop%e in socia% an" po%itica% %i&e< yet* there is no
universa%%y accepte" an" stab%e va%ue syste. Ca%ues are constant%y o"i&ie"
by strong in&usions o& 8estern i"eas* both "eocratic an" @ar6ist. $choo%
te6tboo's e6poun" "eocratic princip%es* ephasi,ing e.ua%ity over hierarchy
an" rationa%is over tra"ition: but in practice these va%ues are o&ten
isinterprete" an" "istorte"* particu%ar%y by the youth who trans%ate the
in"ivi"ua%istic an" huanistic goa%s o& "eocracy into egoistic an"
ateria%istic ones.
@ost Aapanese peop%e have conscious%y re5ecte" (on&ucianis* but
vestiges o& the o%" or"er reain. 3n iportant &eature o& re%ationships in any
institutions such as po%itica% parties* %arge corporations* an" university &acu%ties
is the oya#un-ko#un or parent!chi%" re%ation. 3 party %ea"er* supervisor* or
pro&essor* in return &or %oya%ty* protects those subor"inate to hi an" ta'es
genera% responsibi%ity &or their interests throughout their entire %ives* an
ob%igation that soeties even e6ten"s to arranging arriages. The
correspon"ing %oya%ty o& the in"ivi"ua% to his patron rein&orces his a%%egiance to
the group to which they both be%ong. 3 wi%%ingness to cooperate with other
ebers o& the group an" to support without .ua%i&ication the interests o& the
group in a%% its e6terna% re%ations is sti%% a wi"e%y respecte" virtue. The oya#un-
ko#un creates %a""ers o& obi%ity which an in"ivi"ua% can ascen"* rising as &ar
as abi%ities perit* so %ong as he aintains success&u% persona% ties with a
superior in the vertica% channe%* the %atter re.uireent usua%%y ta'ing
prece"ence over a nee" &or e6ceptiona% copetence. 3s a conse.uence*
there is %itt%e hori,onta% re%ationship between peop%e even within the sae
pro&ession.
1. The author is ain%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining the in&%uence o& (on&ucianis on o"ern Aapan
()) ana%y,ing the reasons &or Aapan

s postwar econoic success

GMAT 189
(() "iscussing soe iportant "eterinants o& Aapanese va%ues
(=) "escribing anageria% practices in Aapanese in"ustry
(;) contrasting o"ern with prewar Aapanese society
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e the re%ationship o& the oya#un-ko#un
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3 po%itica% can"i"ate an" the voting pub%ic
()) 3 gi&te" scientist an" his protMgM
(() Two brothers who are partners in a business
(=) 3 5u"ge presi"ing at the tria% o& a criina% "e&en"ant
(;) 3 %ea"er o& a usica% enseb%e who is a%so a usician in the group
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Aapanese attitu"es are in&%uence" by which o&
the &o%%owing>
2. =eocratic i"ea%s
22. ;%eents o& o"ern 8estern cu%ture
222. Renants o& an ear%ier socia% structure
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
?. The author ip%ies that
(3) "ecisions about prootions are o&ten base" on persona% &ee%ings
()) stu"ents an" inte%%ectua%s "o not un"erstan" the basic tenets o&
8estern "eocracy
(() 8estern va%ues have cop%ete%y overwhe%e" tra"itiona% Aapanese
attitu"es
(=) respect &or authority was intro"uce" into Aapan &o%%owing 8or%" 8ar 22
(;) ost Aapanese wor'ers are ebers o& a sing%e po%itica% party
0. 2n "eve%oping the passage* the author "oes which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2ntro"uce an ana%ogy
()) =e&ine a ter
(() Present statistics
(=) (ite an authority
(;) 2ssue a cha%%enge
6. 2t can be in&erre" that the 2peria% Rescript o& 1891
(3) was a protest by %ibera%s against the %ac' o& in"ivi"ua% %iberty in Aapan
190 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) ar'e" a return in governent po%icies to conservative va%ues
(() ip%eente" the i"ea%s set &orth in the Education Code o& 1874
(=) was in&%uence" by the Eeninist i"eo%ogy o& the )o%shevi' Revo%ution
(;) prohibite" the teaching o& 8estern i"eas in Aapanese schoo%s
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost accurate "escription o& the organi,ation
o& the passage>
(3) 3 se.uence o& in&erences in which the conc%usion o& each successive
step becoes a preise in the ne6t arguent
()) 3 %ist o& genera%i,ations* ost o& which are supporte" by on%y a sing%e
e6ap%e
(() 3 chrono%ogica% ana%ysis o& historica% events %ea"ing up to a "escription
o& the current situation
(=) 3 stateent o& a coon%y accepte" theory that is then sub5ecte" to a
critica% ana%ysis
(;) 3n intro"uction o& a 'ey ter that is then "e&ine" by giving e6ap%es
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% thesis o& the passage>
(3) The va%ue syste o& Aapan is base" upon tra"itiona% an" conservative
va%ues that have* in o"ern ties* been o"i&ie" by 8estern an"
other %ibera% va%ues.
()) $tu"ents an" ra"ica%s in Aapan have Eeninist i"eo%ogy to "istort the
eaning o& "eocratic* 8estern va%ues.
(() The notions o& persona% &ree"o an" in"ivi"ua% %iberty "i" not &in"
ie"iate acceptance in Aapan because o& the pre"oinance o&
tra"itiona% group va%ues.
(=) @o"ern Aapanese society is characteri,e" by hierarchica%
re%ationships in which a persona% tie to a superior is o&ten ore
iportant than erit.
(;) The in&%uence on Aapanese va%ues o& the 3erican i"ea%s o& persona%
&ree"o an" in"ivi"ua% rights is %ess iportant than the in&%uence o&
Eeninist i"eo%ogy.
9. The tone o& the passage can best be "escribe" as
(3) neutra% an" ob5ective
()) "isparaging an" &%ippant
(() critica% an" "ean"ing
(=) enthusiastic an" supportive
(;) s'eptica% an" .uestioning
Passage 69 (6/44)
Pub%ic genera% hospita%s originate" in the a%shouse in&iraries
GMAT 191
estab%ishe" as ear%y as co%onia% ties by %oca% governents to care &or the
poor. Eater* in the %ate eighteenth an" ear%y nineteenth centuries* the in&irary
separate" &ro the a%shouse an" becae an in"epen"ent institution
supporte" by %oca% ta6 oney. 3t the sae tie* private charity hospita%s
began to "eve%op. )oth private an" pub%ic hospita%s provi"e" ain%y &oo" an"
she%ter &or the ipoverishe" sic'* since there was %itt%e that e"icine cou%"
actua%%y "o to cure i%%ness* an" the i""%e c%ass was treate" at hoe by
private physicians.
Eate in the nineteenth century* the private charity hospita% began trying to
attract i""%e!c%ass patients. 3%though the "epression o& 1891 stiu%ate" the
growth o& charitab%e institutions an" an e6pan"ing urban popu%ation becae
"epen"ent on assistance* there was a "ec%ine in private contributions to these
organi,ations which &orce" the to %oo' to %oca% governent &or &inancia%
support. $ince private institutions ha" a%so %ost bene&actors: they began to
charge patients. 2n or"er to attract i""%e!c%ass patients* private institutions
provi"e" services an" aenities that "istinguishe" between paying an" non!
paying patients an" a"e the hospita% a "esirab%e p%ace &or private physicians
to treat their own patients. 3s paying patients becae ore necessary to the
surviva% o& the private hospita%* the pub%ic hospita%s s%ow%y becae the on%y
p%ace &or the poor to get treatent. )y the en" o& the nineteenth century* cities
were reibursing private hospita%s &or their care o& in"igent patients an" the
pub%ic hospita%s reaine" "epen"ent on the ta6 "o%%ars.
The a"vent o& private hospita% hea%th insurance* which provi"e" i""%e!
c%ass patients with the purchasing power to pay &or private hospita% services*
guarantee" the private hospita% a regu%ar source o& incoe. Private hospita%s
restricte" these%ves to revenue!generating patients* %eaving the pub%ic
hospita%s to care &or the poor. 3%though pub%ic hospita%s continue" to provi"e
services &or patients with counicab%e "iseases an" outpatient an"
eergency services* the )%ue (ross p%ans "eve%ope" aroun" the nee"s o& the
private hospita%s an" the inpatients they serve". Thus* reiburseent &or
abu%atory care has been inia% un"er ost )%ue (ross p%ans* an"
provision o& outpatient care has not been a a5or &unction o& the private
hospita%* in part because private patients can a&&or" to pay &or the services o&
private physicians. 3""itiona%%y* since 8or%" 8ar 22* there has been a
treen"ous in&%u6 o& &e"era% oney into private e"ica% schoo%s an" the
hospita%s associate" with the. 7urther* %arge private e"ica% centers with
e6pensive research e.uipent an" progras have attracte" the best
a"inistrators* physicians* an" researchers. 3s a resu%t o& the greater
resources avai%ab%e to the private e"ica% centers* pub%ic hospita%s have
increasing prob%es attracting high%y .ua%i&ie" research an" e"ica%
personne%. 8ith the ainstrea o& hea%th care &ir%y estab%ishe" in the private
e"ica% sector* the pub%ic hospita% has becoe a

"uping groun".

1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the very &irst private hospita%s

192 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) "eve%ope" &ro a%shouse in&iraries
()) provi"e" better care than pub%ic in&iraries
(() were estab%ishe" ain%y to service the poor
(=) were supporte" by governent revenues
(;) catere" priari%y to the i""%e!c%ass patients
4. 2t can be in&erre" that the author be%ieves the "i&&erences that current%y
e6ist between pub%ic an" private hospita%s are priari%y the resu%t o&
(3) po%itica% consi"erations
()) econoic &actors
(() ethica% concerns
(=) %egis%ative re.uireents
(;) techno%ogica% "eve%opents
3. 2t can be in&erre" that the growth o& private hea%th insurance
(3) re%ieve" %oca% governents o& the nee" to &un" pub%ic hospita%s
()) guarantee" that the poor wou%" have access to e"ica% care
(() &orce" i""%e!c%ass patients to use pub%ic hospita%s
(=) propte" the c%osing o& any charitab%e institutions
(;) rein&orce" the "istinction between pub%ic an" private hospita%s
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost %ogica% topic &or the author to
intro"uce in the ne6t paragraph>
(3) 3 p%an to iprove the .ua%ity o& pub%ic hospita%s
()) 3n ana%ysis o& the pro&it structure o& hea%th insurance copanies
(() 3 proposa% to raise ta6es on the i""%e c%ass
(=) 3 "iscussion o& recent "eve%opents in e"ica% techno%ogy
(;) 3 %ist o& the sub5ects stu"ie" by stu"ents in e"ica% schoo%
0. The author

s priary concern is to
(3) "escribe the &inancia% structure o& the hea%thcare in"ustry
()) "eonstrate the iportance o& governent support &or hea%th!care
institutions
(() critici,e wea%thy institutions &or re&using to provi"e services to the poor
(=) i"enti&y the historica% causes o& the "ivision between private an" pub%ic
hospita%s
(;) praise pub%ic hospita%s &or their wi%%ingness to provi"e hea%th care &or
the poor
6. The author cites a%% o& the &o%%owing as &actors contributing to the "ec%ine o&
pub%ic hospita%s ;F(;PT.
GMAT 193
(3) Bovernent oney was use" to subsi"i,e private e"ica% schoo%s
an" hospita%s to the "etrient o& pub%ic hospita%s.
()) Pub%ic hospita%s are not ab%e to copete with private institutions &or top
&%ight anagers an" "octors.
(() Earge private e"ica% centers have better research &aci%ities an" ore
e6tensive research progras than pub%ic hospita%s.
(=) Pub%ic hospita%s accepte" the responsibi%ity &or treating patients with
certain "iseases.
(;) )%ue (ross insurance coverage "oes not reiburse subscribers &or
e"ica% e6penses incurre" in a pub%ic hospita%.
7. The author

s attitu"e towar" pub%ic hospita%s can best be "escribe" as

(3) conteptuous an" pre5u"ice"
()) apprehensive an" "istrust&u%
(() concerne" an" un"erstan"ing
(=) enthusiastic an" supportive
(;) unsypathetic an" annoye"
8. The author ip%ies that any outpatient care provi"e" by a hospita% is
(3) pai" &or by private insurance
()) provi"e" in %ieu o& treatent by a private physician
(() supp%ie" priari%y by private hospita%s
(=) a source o& revenue &or pub%ic hospita%s
(;) no %onger provi"e" by hospita%s* pub%ic or private
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best "escribes the content o& the passage>
(3) Pub%ic versus Private +ospita%s< 3 (opetitive @isatch
()) +istorica% an" ;conoic 7actors in the =ec%ine o& the Pub%ic +ospita%
(() 3 (oparison o& the Jua%ity o& (are Provi"e" in Pub%ic an" Private
+ospita%s
(=) 3 Proposa% &or Revaping the +ea%th =e%ivery $ervices $ector o& the
;conoy
(;) ;conoic 7actors That (ontribute to the 2nabi%ity o& the Poor to Bet
3"e.uate (are
Passage 71 (7/44)
The *ational Security !ct o& 19?7 create" a nationa% i%itary
estab%ishent hea"e" by a sing%e $ecretary o& =e&ense. The %egis%ation ha"
been a year!an"!a!ha%& in the a'ing

beginning when Presi"ent Truan &irst

recoen"e" that the are" services be reorgani,e" into a sing%e
"epartent. =uring that perio" the Presi"ent

s concept o& a uni&ie" are"

194 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
service was torn apart an" put bac' together severa% ties* the &ina% easure
to eerge &ro (ongress being a coproise. @ost o& the opposition to the
bi%% cae &ro the -avy an" its nuerous civi%ian spo'esen* inc%u"ing
$ecretary o& the -avy Aaes 7orresta%. 2n support o& uni&ication (an" a
separate air &orce that was part o& the uni&ication pac'age) were the 3ry air
&orces* the 3ry* an"* ost iportant%y* the Presi"ent o& the #nite" $tates.
Passage o& the bi%% "i" not bring an en" to the bitter interservice "isputes.
Rather than uni&y* the act serve" on%y to &e"erate the i%itary services. 2t
neither ha%te" the rapi" "eobi%i,ation o& the are" &orces that &o%%owe" 8or%"
8ar 22 nor brought to the new nationa% i%itary estab%ishent the %oya%ties o&
o&&icers steepe" in the tra"itions o& the separate services. 3t a tie when the
ba%ance o& power in ;urope an" 3sia was rapi"%y shi&ting* the services %ac'e"
any precise stateent o& #nite" $tates &oreign po%icy &ro the -ationa%
$ecurity (ounci% on which to base &uture progras. The services bic'ere"
unceasing%y over their respective ro%es an" issions* a%rea"y cop%icate" by
the $oviet nuc%ear capabi%ity that &or the &irst tie a"e the #nite" $tates
sub5ect to "evastating attac'. -ot even the appointent o& 7orresta% as 7irst
$ecretary o& =e&ense a%%aye" the suspicions o& nava% o&&icers an" their
supporters that the ro%e o& the #.$. -avy was threatene" with peranent
ec%ipse. )e&ore the war o& wor"s "ie" "own* 7orresta% hise%& was "riven to
resignation an" then suici"e.
)y 19?8* the #nite" $tates i%itary estab%ishent was &orce" to a'e "o
with a bu"get appro6iate%y 11 percent o& what it ha" been at its wartie
pea'. @eanwhi%e* the cost o& weapons procureent was rising geoetrica%%y
as the nation cae to put ore an" ore re%iance on the atoic bob an" its
"e%ivery systes. These two &actors inevitab%y a"e a"versaries o& the -avy
an" the 3ir 7orce as the batt%e between a"vocates o& the )!36 an" the
supercarrier so ap%y "eonstrates. Biven severe &isca% restraints on the one
han"* an" on the other the nation

s increasing re%iance on strategic nuc%ear

"eterrence* the con&%ict between these two services over ro%es an" issions
was essentia%%y a contest over s%ices o& an ever!"iinishing pie.
Det i& in the en" neither service was the obvious victor* the princip%e o&
civi%ian "oinance over the i%itary c%ear%y was. 2& there ha" ever been any
"anger that the #nite" $tates i%itary estab%ishent ight e6p%oit* to the
"etrient o& civi%ian contro%* the goo"wi%% it en5oye" as a resu%t o& its victories in
8or%" 8ar 22* that "anger "isappeare" in the interservice aniosities
engen"ere" by the batt%e over uni&ication.
1. The author a'es a%% o& the &o%%owing points about the -ationa% $ecurity
3ct o& 19?7 ;F(;PT
(3) 2t provi"e" &or a sing%e $ecretary o& =e&ense.
()) The %egis%ation that cae out o& (ongress was a coproise
easure.
GMAT 195
(() The %egis%ation was initia%%y propose" by Presi"ent Truan.
(=) The -avy oppose" the bi%% that eventua%%y becae %aw.
(;) The bi%% was passe" to he%p the nation

s "eobi%i,ation e&&ort.
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the tone o& the se%ection>
(3) 3na%ytica% an" con&i"ent
()) Resent&u% an" "e&ensive
(() 9b5ective an" specu%ative
(=) Tentative an" s'eptica%
(;) Persuasive an" cynica%
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the interservice stri&e that &o%%owe" uni&ication
occurre" priari%y between the
(3) 3ry an" 3ry air &orces
()) 3ry an" -avy
(() 3ry air &orces an" -avy
(=) -avy an" 3ry
(;) 3ir 7orce an" -avy
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 7orresta%

s appointent as
$ecretary o& =e&ense was e6pecte" to
(3) p%acate ebers o& the -avy
()) resu%t in "ecrease" %eve%s o& "e&ense spen"ing
(() outrage a"vocates o& the 3ry air &orces
(=) win (ongressiona% approva% o& the uni&ication p%an
(;) a'e 7orresta% a Presi"entia% can"i"ate against Truan
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Presi"ent Truan supporte" which o& the
&o%%owing>>
2. ;%iination o& the -avy
22. 3 uni&ie" i%itary service
222. ;stab%ishent o& a separate air &orce
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
6. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents about "e&ense uni&ication wou%"
the author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) #ni&ication u%tiate%y un"erine" #nite" $tates i%itary capabi%ity by
196 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
inciting interservice riva%ry.
()) The uni&ication %egis%ation was necessitate" by the "rastic "ec%ine in
appropriations &or the i%itary services.
(() 3%though the uni&ication was not entire%y success&u%* it ha" the
une6pecte" resu%t o& ensuring civi%ian contro% o& the i%itary.
(=) 2n spite o& the attepte" uni&ication* each service was sti%% ab%e to
pursue its own ob5ectives without inter&erence &ro the other
branches.
(;) #ni&ication was in the &irst p%ace unwarrante" an" in the secon" p%ace
ine&&ective.
7. 3ccor"ing to the se%ection* the po%itica% situation &o%%owing the passage o&
the -ationa% $ecurity 3ct o& 19?7 was characteri,e" by a%% o& the &o%%owing
;F(;PT
(3) a shi&ting ba%ance o& power in ;urope an" in 3sia
()) &ierce interservice riva%ries
(() %ac' o& strong %ea"ership by the -ationa% $ecurity (ounci%
(=) shrin'ing postwar i%itary bu"gets
(;) a %ae!"uc' Presi"ent who was unab%e to uni&y the %egis%ature
8. The author cites the resignation an" suici"e o& 7orresta% in or"er to
(3) un"erscore the bitterness o& the interservice riva%ry surroun"ing the
passage o& the *ational Security !ct o& 19?7
()) "eonstrate that the -avy eventua%%y eerge" as the "oinant
branch o& service a&ter the passage o& the *ational Security !ct o&
19?7
(() suggest that the nation wou%" be better serve" by a uni&ie" are"
service un"er a sing%e coan"
(=) provi"e an e6ap%e o& a i%itary %ea"er who pre&erre" to serve his
country in war rather than in peace
(;) persua"e the rea"er that 7orresta% was a victi o& po%itica%
opportunists an" an unscrupu%ous press
9. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "iscussing the in&%uence o& persona%ities on po%itica% events
()) "escribing the a"inistration o& a power&u% %ea"er
(() critici,ing a piece o& %egis%ation
(=) ana%y,ing a po%itica% "eve%opent
(;) suggesting etho"s &or contro%%ing the i%itary
Passage 71 (8/44)
GMAT 197
)ehavior is one o& two genera% responses avai%ab%e to en"otheric
(war!b%oo"e") species &or the regu%ation o& bo"y teperature* the other
being innate (re&%e6ive) echaniss o& heat pro"uction an" heat %oss. +uan
beings re%y priari%y on the &irst to provi"e a hospitab%e thera% icroc%iate
&or these%ves* in which the trans&er o& heat between the bo"y an" the
environent is accop%ishe" with inia% invo%veent o& innate echaniss
o& heat pro"uction an" %oss. Theroregu%atory behavior anticipates
hypertheria* an" the organis a"5usts its behavior to avoi" becoing
hypertheric< it reoves %ayers o& c%othing* it goes &or a coo% swi* etc. The
organis can a%so respon" to changes in the teperature o& the bo"y core*
as is the case "uring e6ercise: but such responses resu%t &ro the "irect
stiu%ation o& theroreceptors "istribute" wi"e%y within the centra% nervous
syste* an" the abi%ity o& these echaniss to he%p the organis a"5ust to
gross changes in its environent is %iite".
#nti% recent%y it was assue" that organiss respon" to icrowave
ra"iation in the sae way that they respon" to teperature changes cause"
by other &ors o& ra"iation. 3&ter a%%* the arguent runs* icrowaves are
ra"iation an" heat bo"y tissues. This theory ignores the &act that the stiu%us
to a behaviora% response is nora%%y a teperature change that occurs at the
sur&ace o& the organis. The theroreceptors that propt behaviora% changes
are %ocate" within the &irst i%%ieter o& the s'in

s sur&ace* but the energy o&

a icrowave &ie%" ay be se%ective%y "eposite" in "eep tissues* e&&ective%y
bypassing these theroreceptors* particu%ar%y i& the &ie%" is at near!resonant
&re.uencies. The resu%ting teperature pro&i%e ay we%% be a 'in" o& reverse
thera% gra"ient in which the "eep tissues are ware" ore than those o& the
sur&ace. $ince the heat is not con"ucte" outwar" to the sur&ace to stiu%ate
the appropriate receptors* the organis "oes not

appreciate

this
stiu%ation in the sae way that it

appreciates

heating an" coo%ing o& the

s'in. 2n theory* the interna% organs o& a huan being or an ania% cou%" be
.uite %itera%%y coo'e" we%%!"one be&ore the ania% even rea%i,es that the
ba%ance o& its theroicroc%iate has been "isturbe".
#nti% a &ew years ago* icrowave irra"iations at e.uiva%ent p%ane!wave
power "ensities o& about 111 8/c
4
were consi"ere" une.uivoca%%y to
pro"uce

thera%

e&&ects: irra"iations within the range o& 11 to 111

8/c
4
ight or ight not pro"uce

thera%

e&&ects: whi%e e&&ects

observe" at power "ensities be%ow 11 8/c
4
were assue" to be

nonthera%

in nature. ;6perients have shown this to be an

oversip%i&ication* an" a recent report suggests that &ie%"s as wea' as 1
8/c
4
can be therogenic. 8hen the heat generate" in the tissues by an
ipose" ra"io &re.uency (p%us the heat generate" by etabo%is) e6cee"s
the heat!%oss capabi%ities o& the organis* the theroregu%atory syste has
been coproise". Det surprising%y* not %ong ago* an increase in the interna%
bo"y teperature was regar"e" ere%y as

evi"ence

o& a thera% e&&ect.

198 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
1. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) showing that behavior is a ore e&&ective way o& contro%%ing bo"i%y
teperature than innate echaniss
()) critici,ing researchers who wi%% not "iscar" their theories about the
e&&ects o& icrowave ra"iation on organiss
(() "eonstrating that e&&ects o& icrowave ra"iation are "i&&erent &ro
those o& other &ors o& ra"iation
(=) ana%y,ing the echanis by which an organis aintains its bo"i%y
teperature in a changing thera% environent
(;) "iscussing the iportance o& theroreceptors in the contro% o& the
interna% teperature o& an organis
4. The author a'es which o& the &o%%owing points about innate echaniss
&or heat pro"uction>
2. They are governe" by theroreceptors insi"e the bo"y o& the
organis rather than at the sur&ace.
22. They are a %ess e&&ective eans o& copensating &or gross changes
in teperature than behaviora% strategies.
222. They are not a&&ecte" by icrowave ra"iation.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost %ogica% topic &or the author to
ta'e up in the paragraph &o%%owing the &ina% paragraph o& the se%ection>
(3) 3 suggestion &or new research to be "one on the e&&ects o&
icrowaves on ania%s an" huan beings
()) 3n ana%ysis o& the "i&&erences between icrowave ra"iation
(() 3 proposa% that the use o& icrowave ra"iation be prohibite" because
it is "angerous
(=) 3 survey o& the %iterature on the e&&ects o& icrowave ra"iation on
huan beings
(;) 3 "iscussion o& the strategies use" by various species to contro%
hypertheria
?. The author

s strategy in %ines 39!?4 is to

(3) intro"uce a hypothetica% e6ap%e to "raati,e a point
()) propose an e6perient to test a scienti&ic hypothesis
(() cite a case stu"y to i%%ustrate a genera% contention
GMAT 199
(=) pro"uce a countere6ap%e to "isprove an opponent

s theory
(;) specu%ate about the probab%e conse.uences o& a scienti&ic
phenoenon
0. The author ip%ies that the proponents o& the theory that icrowave
ra"iation acts on organiss in the sae way as other &ors o& ra"iation
base" their conc%usions priari%y on
(3) %aboratory research
()) un&oun"e" assuption
(() contro% group surveys
(=) "e"uctive reasoning
(;) causa% investigation
6. The tone o& the passage can best be "escribe" as
(3) genia% an" conversationa%
()) a%are" an" "isparaging
(() &acetious an" cynica%
(=) scho%ar%y an" noncoitta%
(;) scho%ar%y an" concerne"
7. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) pointing out wea'nesses in a popu%ar scienti&ic theory
()) "eve%oping a hypothesis to e6p%ain a scienti&ic phenoenon
(() reporting on new research on the e&&ects o& icrowave ra"iation
(=) critici,ing the research etho"s o& ear%ier investigators
(;) c%ari&ying abiguities in the terino%ogy use" to "escribe a
phenoenon
Passage 74 (9/44)
$ince 8ou%" 8ar 22 consi"erab%e a"vances have been a"e in the area
o& hea%th!care services. These inc%u"e better access to hea%th care
(particu%ar%y &or the poor an" inorities)* iproveents in physica% p%ants* an"
increase" nubers o& physicians an" other hea%th personne%. 3%% have p%aye"
a part in the recent iproveent in %i&e e6pectancy. )ut there is ounting
criticis o& the %arge reaining gaps in access* unbri"%e" cost in&%ation* the
&urther &ragentation o& service* e6cessive in"u%gence in waste&u% high!
techno%ogy

ga"geteering*

an" a brea'"own in "octor!patient

re%ationships. 2n recent years propose" panaceas an" new progras* sa%%
an" %arge* have pro%i&erate" at a &everish pace an" "isappointents u%tip%y
at a%ost the sae rate. This has %e" to an increase" pessiis

everything has been trie" an" nothing wor's

which soeties
bor"ers on cynicis or even nihi%is.
200 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
2t is true that the autoatic

pass through

o& rapi"%y spira%ing costs to

governent an" insurance carriers* which was set in a pub%ici,e"
environent o&

the richest nation in the wor%"*

pro"uce" &or a tie a

sense o& un%iite" resources an" a%%owe" to "eve%op a oo" whereby every
practitioner an" institution cou%"

"o his own thing

without un"ue concern

&or the

@e"ica% (oons.

The practice o& &u%%!cost reiburseent

encourage" capita% investent an" now the in"ustry is overcapita%i,e". @any
cities have hun"re"s o& e6cess hospita% be"s: hospita%s have pro%i&erate" a
superabun"ance o& high!techno%ogy e.uipent: an" structura% ostentation an"
%u6ury were the or"er o& the "ay. 2n any given "ay* one!&ourth o& a%% counity
be"s are vacant: e6pensive e.uipent is un"eruse" or* worse* use"
unnecessari%y. (apita% investent brings rapi"%y rising operating costs.
Det* in part* this pessiis "erives &ro e6pecting too uch o& hea%th
care. 2t ust be rea%i,e" that care is* &or ost peop%e* a pain&u% e6perience*
o&ten accopanie" by &ear an" unwe%coe resu%ts. 3%though there is vast
roo &or iproveent* hea%th care wi%% a%ways retain soe unp%easantness
an" &rustration. @oreover* the capacities o& e"ica% science are %iite".
+upty =upty cannot a%ways be put bac' together again. Too any
physicians are re%uctant to a"it their %iitations to patients: too any
patients an" &ai%ies are unwi%%ing to accept such rea%ities. -or is it true that
everything has been trie" an" nothing wor's* as shown by the prepai" group
practice p%ans o& the Iaiser 7oun"ation an" at Puget $oun". 2n the ain*
however* such un"erta'ings have been "rowne" by a veritab%e &%oo" o& pub%ic
an" private oneys which have supporte" an" encourage" the continuation
o& conventiona% practices an" subsi"i,e" their shortcoings on a assive*
a%ost unrestricte" sca%e. ;6cept &or the ost i"ea%istic an" "e"icate"* there
were no incentives to see' change or to practice se%&!restraint or &ruga%ity. 2n
this atosphere* it is not &air to con"en as &ai%ures a%% attepte"
e6perients: it ay be ore accurate to say any never ha" a &air tria%.
1. The author ip%ies that the Iaiser 7oun"ation an" Puget $oun" p%ans
(%ines ?7!?8) "i&&ere" &ro other p%ans by
(3) encouraging capita% investent
()) re.uiring physicians to treat the poor
(() provi"ing incentives &or cost contro%
(=) ep%oying on%y "e"icate" an" i"ea%istic "octors
(;) re%ying priari%y on pub%ic &un"ing
4. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as conse.uences o& &u%%!cost
reiburseent ;F(;PT
(3) rising operating costs
()) un"eruse" hospita% &aci%ities
(() overcapita%i,ation
GMAT 201
(=) overre%iance on e6pensive e.uipent
(;) %ac' o& services &or inorities
3. The tone o& the passage can best be "escribe" as
(3) %ight!hearte" an" ause"
()) ob5ective but concerne"
(() "etache" an" unconcerne"
(=) cautious but sincere
(;) enthusiastic an" en%ightene"
?. 3ccor"ing to the author* the

pessiis

entione" at %ine 30 is part%y

attributab%e to the &act that
(3) there has been %itt%e rea% iproveent in hea%th!care services
()) e6pectations about hea%th!care services are soeties unrea%istic
(() %arge segents o& the popu%ation &in" it ipossib%e to get access to
hea%th!care services
(=) a"vances in techno%ogy have a"e hea%th care service una&&or"ab%e
(;) "octors are now %ess concerne" with patient care
0. The author cites the prepai" p%ans in %ines ?6!?8 as
(3) countere6ap%es to the c%ai that nothing has wor'e"
()) e6ap%es o& hea%th!care p%ans that were over!&un"e"
(() evi"ence that hea%th!care services are &ragente"
(=) proo& o& the theory that no p%an has been success&u%
(;) e6perients that yie%"e" "isappointing resu%ts
6. 2t can be in&erre" that the sentence

+upty =upty cannot a%ways be

put bac' together again

eans that
(3) the cost o& hea%th!care services wi%% not "ec%ine
()) soe peop%e shou%" not becoe "octors
(() e"ica% care is not rea%%y essentia% to goo" hea%th
(=) i%%ness is o&ten unp%easant an" even pain&u%
(;) e"ica% science cannot cure every i%%
7. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing "escriptions o& the syste &or the "e%ivery o&
hea%th!care services wou%" the author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) 2t is biase" in &avor o& "octors an" against patients.
()) 2t is high%y &ragente" an" cop%ete%y ine&&ective
(() 2t has not ebrace" new techno%ogy rapi"%y enough
(=) 2t is genera%%y e&&ective but can be iprove"
(;) 2t "iscourages peop%e &ro see'ing e"ica% care
202 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the %ogica% structure o& the
se%ection>
(3) The thir" paragraph is inten"e" as a re&utation o& the &irst an" secon"
paragraphs.
()) The secon" an" thir" paragraphs e6p%ain an" put into perspective the
points a"e in the &irst paragraph.
(() The secon" an" thir" paragraphs e6p%ain an" put into perspective the
points a"e in the &irst paragraph.
(=) The &irst paragraph "escribes a prob%e* an" the secon" an" thir"
paragraphs present two horns o& a "i%ea.
(;) The &irst paragraph "escribes a prob%e* the secon" its causes* an"
the thir" a possib%e so%ution.
9. The author

s priary concern is to
(3) critici,e physicians an" hea%th!care a"inistrators &or investing in
techno%ogica%%y a"vance" e.uipent
()) e6aine soe prob%es a&&ecting "e%ivery o& hea%th!care services an"
assess their severity
(() "e&en" the e"ica% counity &ro charges that hea%th!care has not
iprove" since 8or%" 8ar 22
(=) ana%y,e the reasons &or the hea%th!care in"ustry

s inabi%ity to provi"e
.ua%ity care to a%% segents o& the popu%ation
(;) "escribe the pecu%iar econoic &eatures o& the hea%th!care in"ustry
that are the causes o& spira%ing e"ica% costs
Passage 73 (11/44)
=uring the Cictorian perio"* woen writers were easure" against a
socia% rather than a %iterary i"ea%. +ence* it was wi"e%y thought that nove%s by
woen shou%" be o"est* re%igious* sensitive* gui%e%ess* an" chaste* %i'e their
authors. @any Cictorian woen writers too' e6ception to this be%ie&* however*
resisting the iposition o& non%iterary restrictions on their wor'. Pub%ishers
soon "iscovere" that the gent%est an" ost i""y%i'e &ea%e nove%ists were
tough!in"e" an" re%ent%ess when their pro&essiona% integrity was at sta'e.
Ieen%y aware o& their artistic responsibi%ities* these woen writers wou%" not
a'e concessions to secure coercia% success.
The )rontes* Beorge ;%iot* ;%i,abeth )arrett )rowning* an" their %esser!
'nown conteporaries repu"iate"* in their pro&essiona% %ives* the courtesy that
Cictorian %a"ies ight e6act &ro Cictorian gent%een. =esiring rigorous an"
ipartia% criticis* ost woen writers "i" not wish reviewers to be 'in" to
the i& 'in"ness eant over%oo'ing their %iterary wea'nesses or &%attering
the on their accop%ishents sip%y because o& their se6. They ha"
e6pecte" "erisive reviews: instea"* they &oun" these%ves con&ronte" with
GMAT 203
generous criticis* which they consi"ere" con"escen"ing. ;%i,abeth )arrett
)rowning %abe%e" it

the coparative respect which eans... abso%ute

scorn.

7or their part* Cictorian critics were virtua%%y obsesse" with &in"ing the
p%ace o& the woan writer so as to 5u"ge her appropriate%y. @any b%unt%y
a"itte" that they thought ane Eyre a asterpiece i& written by a an*
shoc'ing or "isgusting i& written by a woan. @oreover* reactionary reviewers
were .uic' to associate an in"epen"ent heroine with care&u%%y concea%e"
revo%utionary "octrine: severa% consi"ere" ane Eyre a ra"ica% &einist
"ocuent* as in"ee" it was. To (har%otte )ronte* who ha" "ean"e" "ignity
an" in"epen"ence without any revo%utionary intent an" who consi"ere"
herse%& po%itica%%y conservative* their criticis was an a&&ront. $uch criticis
bunche" a%% woen writers together rather than treating the as in"ivi"ua%
artists.
(har%otte )ronte

s e6perience serve" as a warning to other woen

writers about the pre5u"ices that ie"iate%y associate" the with &einists
an" others thought to be po%itica% ra"ica%s. 2rritate"* an" an6ious to "etach
these%ves &ro a group stereotype* any e6presse" re%ative%y conservative
views on the eancipation o& woen (e6cept on the sub5ect o& woen

s
e"ucation) an" stresse" their own "oestic accop%ishents. +owever* in
i"enti&ying these%ves with woen who ha" chosen the tra"itiona% career path
o& arriage an" otherhoo"* these writers encountere" sti%% another threat to
their creativity. Cictorian pru"ery ren"ere" virtua%%y a%% e6perience that was
uni.ue%y &einine unprintab%e. -o nineteenth!century woan "are" to
"escribe chi%"birth* uch %ess her se6ua% passion. @en cou%" not write about
their se6ua% e6periences either* but they cou%" write about sport* business*
crie* an" war

a%% activities &ro which woen were barre". $a%% won"er

no woan pro"uce" a nove% %i'e +ar and Peace. 8hat is aa,ing is the
sheer vo%ue o& &irst!rate prose an" poetry that Cictorian woen "i" write.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute the contention that no Cictorian woan writer pro"uce" a nove%
%i'e +ar and Peace
()) trace the historica% re%ationship between ra"ica% &einist po%itics an"
the Cictorian nove%s written by woen
(() show how three Cictorian woen writers respon"e" to criticis o&
their nove%s
(=) reso%ve the apparent contra"iction between Cictorian woen writers

%iterary innovativeness an" their rather conservative socia% views
(;) "escribe the "iscrepancy between Cictorian society

s e6pectations o&
woen writers an" the e6pectations o& the woen writers these%ves
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Cictorian woen writers

wou%" not a'e

204 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
concessions

(%ine 13) to pub%ishers priari%y because they &e%t that such

concessions wou%"
(3) re.uire the to %iit "escriptions o& uni.ue%y &einine e6periences
()) coproise their artistic integrity
(() a'e the vu%nerab%e to stereotyping by critics
(=) provi"e no guarantee that their wor's wou%" en5oy coercia%
success
(;) go against the tra"itions o& ;ng%ish %etters
3. The passage suggests that Cictorian criticis o& wor's by woen writers
was
(3) in"u%gent
()) per&unctory
(() resource&u%
(=) tie%y
(;) apo%itica%
?. The author o& the passage .uotes ;%i,abeth )arrett )rowning (%ines 48!
49) in or"er to "eonstrate that Cictorian woen writers
(3) possesse" both ta%ent an" %iterary creativity
()) &e%t that their wor's were isun"erstoo"
(() re&use" to a'e artistic concessions
(=) &eare" "erisive criticis
(;) resente" con"escen"ing criticis
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that (har%otte )ronte consi"ere" the
criticiss %eve%e" at Aane ;yre by reactionary reviewers

an a&&ront

(%ine ?3) priari%y because such criticis
(3) e6pose" her care&u%%y concea%e" revo%utionary "octrine to pub%ic
scrutiny
()) assesse" the %iterary erit o& the nove% on the basis o& its author

s
se6
(() assue" that her portraya% o& an in"epen"ent woan represente"
revo%utionary i"eas
(=) %abe%e" the nove% shoc'ing an" "isgusting without 5ust cause
(;) "enie" that the nove% was a %iterary asterpiece
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the

threat

entione" in %ine 07 o& the passage>
(3) (ritics "ean"e" to 'now the se6 o& the author be&ore passing
5u"gent on the %iterary .ua%ity o& a nove%.
GMAT 205
()) 8oen writers were prevente" &ro "escribing in print e6periences
about which they ha" specia% 'now%e"ge.
(() The rea"ing pub%ic ten"e" to pre&er historica% nove%s to nove%s
"escribing conteporary Eon"on society.
(=) Pub%ishers were urging Cictorian woen writers to pub%ish un"er their
own naes rather than un"er pseu"onys.
(;) 8oen writers

"oestic responsibi%ities ten"e" to ta'e tie away

&ro their writing.
7. The passage suggests that the attitu"e o& Cictorian woen writers towar"
being groupe" together by critics was ost probab%y one o&
(3) re%ie&
()) in"i&&erence
(() auseent
(=) annoyance
(;) abiva%ence
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a Cictorian woan writer who "i"
not consi"er herse%& a &einist wou%" ost probab%y have approve" o&
woen

s
(3) entering the noncobat i%itary
()) entering the pub%ishing business
(() entering a university
(=) 5oining the stoc' e6change
(;) 5oining a tennis c%ub
9. The passage suggests that the %iterary creativity o& Cictorian woen
writers cou%" have been enhance" i&
(3) woen ha" been a%%owe" to write about a broa"er range o& sub5ects
()) nove%s o& the perio" ha" been characteri,e" by greater sty%istic an"
structura% ingenuity
(() a reserve" an" "ecorous sty%e ha" been a ore high%y va%ue" %iterary
i"ea%
(=) pub%ishers ha" sponsore" ore new woen nove%ists
(;) critics ha" been 'in"er in reviewing the wor's o& woen nove%ists
Passage 7? (11/44)
3gricu%tura% progress provi"e" the stiu%us necessary to set o&& econoic
e6pansion in e"ieva% 7rance. 3s %ong as those who wor'e" the %an" were
bare%y ab%e to ensure their own subsistence an" that o& their %an"%or"s* a%%
other activities ha" to be inia%* but when &oo" surp%uses increase"* it
becae possib%e to re%ease ore peop%e &or governenta%* coercia%*
206 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
re%igious an" cu%tura% pursuits.
+owever* not a%% the &un"s &ro the agricu%tura% surp%us were actua%%y
avai%ab%e &or coercia% investent. @uch o& the surp%us* in the &or o& &oo"
increases* probab%y went to raise the subsistence %eve%: an a""itiona% aount*
in the &or o& currency gaine" &ro the sa%e o& &oo"* went into the roya%
treasury to be use" in waging war. 3%though Eouis C22 o& 7rance %evie" a %ess
crushing ta6 bur"en on his sub5ects than "i" ;ng%an"

s +enry 22* Eouis C22

"i" spen" great sus on an unsuccess&u% crusa"e* an" his vassa%s

both %ay
an" ecc%esiastic

too' over spen"ing where their sovereign stoppe". $urp%us

&un"s were c%aie" both by the (hurch an" by &eu"a% %an"ho%"ers* whereupon
cathe"ra%s an" cast%es ushrooe" throughout 7rance.
The siu%taneous progress o& cathe"ra% bui%"ing an"* &or instance*
vineyar" e6pansion in )or"eau6 i%%ustrates the very rea% copetition &or
avai%ab%e capita% between the (hurch an" coercia% interests: the &orer
pro"uce" inestiab%e ora% an" artistic riches* but the %atter ha" a stronger
ie"iate ipact upon gross nationa% pro"uct. @oreover* though a%% wars by
"e&inition are "e&ensive* the &re.uent crossings o& aries that %ive" o&& the %an"
an" ipartia%%y burne" a%% the huts an" barns on their path consue"
consi"erab%e resources.
$ince "ean"s on the agricu%tura% surp%us wou%" have varie" &ro year to
year* we cannot precise%y ca%cu%ate their ipact on the coercia% growth o&
e"ieva% 7rance. )ut we ust bear that ipact in in" when estiating the
assets that were %i'e%y to have been avai%ab%e &or investent. -o "oubt cast%e
an" cathe"ra% bui%"ing was not tota%%y barren o& pro&it (&or the bui%"ers* that is)*
an" it pro"uce" intangib%e "ivi"en"s o& ateria% an" ora% satis&action &or the
counity. ;ven wars han"e" bac' a &ragent o& what they too'* at %east to a
&ew. $ti%%* we cannot p%ace on the sae p%ane a priari%y "estructive activity
an" a constructive one* nor e6pect the sae resu%ts &ro a new be%% tower as
&ro a new water i%%. 3bove a%%* e"ieva% 7rance ha" %itt%e roo &or
investent over an" above the preservation o& %i&e. Brante" that war cost
uch %ess than it "oes to"ay* that the (hurch ren"ere" a%% sorts o& e"ucationa%
an" recreationa% services that were unobtainab%e e%sewhere* an" that
governent was &ar %ess "ean"ing than is the o"ern state

neverthe%ess*
&or e"ieva% en an" woen* supporting coercia% "eve%opent re.uire"
consi"erab%e econoic sacri&ice.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* agricu%tura% revenues in e6cess o& the aount
nee"e" &or subsistence were use" by e"ieva% 'ings to
(3) patroni,e the arts
()) sponsor pub%ic recreation
(() wage war
(=) bui%" cathe"ra%s
GMAT 207
(;) &un" pub%ic e"ucation
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing was an iportant source
o& revenue in e"ieva% 7rance>
(3) (heese
()) 8ine
(() 8oo%
(=) 9%ive oi%
(;) Cea%
3. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" have re"uce" the
assets ie"iate%y avai%ab%e &or coercia% investent in e"ieva%
7rance>
2. Renovation o& a %arge cathe"ra%
22. 3 sharp increase in the birth rate
222. 3n invasion o& 7rance by +enry 22
(3) 222 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ore peop%e cou%" enter
governent an" the (hurch in e"ieva% 7rance because
(3) the nuber o& in"ivi"ua% %an"ho%"ings in heavi%y agricu%tura% areas was
beginning to increase
()) an increase in the vo%ue o& internationa% tra"e ha" brought an
increase in the popu%ation o& cities
(() a "ecrease in war&are ha" a%%owe" the 'ing to "ecrease the si,e o& the
ary
(=) &oo" pro"ucers cou%" grow ore &oo" than they an" their &ai%ies
nee"e" to survive
(;) %an"%or"s were prospering an" thus were "ean"ing a sa%%er
percentage o& tenants

annua% yie%"s
0. The author ip%ies that the reason we cannot e6pect the sae resu%ts
&ro a new be%% tower as &ro a new water i%% is that
(3) be%% towers yie%" an intangib%e "ivi"en"
()) be%% towers provi"e ateria% satis&action
(() water i%%s cost ore to bui%" than be%% towers
(=) water i%%s "ivert &un"s &ro coerce
208 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) water i%%s ight we%% be "estroye" by war
6. The author o& the passage ost probab%y bases his centra% arguent on
which o& the &o%%owing theoretica% assuptions o&ten a"e by econoists>
(3) =i&&erent peop%e shou%" be ta6e" in proportion to the bene&it they can
e6pect to receive &ro pub%ic activity.
()) Per&ect copetition e6ists on%y in the case where no &arer* erchant*
or %aborer contro%s a %arge enough share o& the tota% ar'et to
in&%uence ar'et price.
(() 3 popu%ation wea%thy enough to cut bac' its rate o& consuption can
&unne% the resu%ting savings into the creation o& capita%.
(=) 3 &u%%!ep%oyent econoy ust a%ways* to pro"uce one goo"* give
up pro"ucing another goo".
(;) There is a universa% ten"ency &or popu%ation* un%ess chec'e" by &oo"
supp%y* to increase in a geoetric progression.
7. The author suggests that coercia% e6pansion in e"ieva% 7rance

re.uire" consi"erab%e econoic sacri&ice

(%ines 09!61) priari%y &or

which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) (athe"ra%s cost ore to bui%" an" rebui%" than "i" cast%es.
()) The nuerous wars &ought "uring the perio" %e&t the roya% treasury
ban'rupt.
(() Eouis C22 %evie" a ore crushing ta6 bur"en on his sub5ects than "i"
+enry 22.
(=) 3%though uch o& the avai%ab%e surp%us ha" been "iverte" into
vineyar" e6pansion* the vineyar"s ha" not yet begun to pro"uce.
(;) 3%though ore &oo" was being pro"uce"* the subsistence %eve% was
not very &ar above the iniu re.uire" to sustain %i&e.
8. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing yie%"e" the %owest
"ivi"en" to e"ieva% en an" woen re%ative to its cost>
(3) 8ar&are
()) Cineyar" e6pansion
(() 8ater i%% construction
(=) (ast%e bui%"ing
(;) (athe"ra% bui%"ing
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the centra% i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) (oercia% growth in e"ieva% 7rance ay be accurate%y copute"
by ca%cu%ating the nuber o& cast%es an" cathe"ra%s bui%t "uring the
perio".
GMAT 209
()) (opetition between the (hurch an" the &eu"a% aristocracy &or &un"s
create" by agricu%tura% surp%us "eonstrab%y s%owe" the econoic
growth o& e"ieva% 7rance.
(() =espite such bur"ens as war an" capita% e6pansion by %an"ho%"ers*
coerce in e"ieva% 7rance e6pan"e" stea"i%y as the agricu%tura%
surp%us increase".
(=) 7un"s actua%%y avai%ab%e &or coerce in e"ieva% 7rance varie" with
the "ean"s p%ace" on the agricu%tura% surp%us.
(;) The siu%taneous progress o& vineyar" e6pansion an" bui%"ing in
e"ieva% 7rance gives evi"ence o& a rapi"%y e6pan"ing econoy.
Passage 70 (14/44)
7or years scho%ars have contraste" s%avery in the #nite" $tates an" in
)ra,i%* stiu%ate" by the &act that racia% patterns assue" such "i&&erent
aspects in the two countries a&ter eancipation. )ra,i% never "eve%ope" a
syste o& rigi" segregation o& the sort that rep%ace" s%avery in the #nite"
$tates* an" its racia% syste was &%ui" because its "e&inition o& race was base"
as uch on characteristics such as econoic status as on s'in co%or. #nti%
recent%y* the ost persuasive e6p%anation &or these "i&&erences was that
Portuguese institutions especia%%y the Roan (atho%ic church an" Roan civi%
%aw* proote" recognition o& the s%ave

s huanity. The ;ng%ish co%onists* on

the other han"* constructe" their syste o& s%avery out o& who%e c%oth. There
were sip%y no prece"ents in ;ng%ish coon %aw* an" separation o& church
an" state barre" Protestant c%ergy &ro the ro%e that priests assue" in )ra,i%.
)ut the assuption that institutions a%one cou%" so power&u%%y a&&ect the
history o& two raw an" a%%eab%e &rontier countries sees* on ree6aination*
untenab%e. Recent stu"ies &ocus instea" on a particu%ar set o& contrasting
econoic circustances an" "eographic pro&i%es at signi&icant perio"s in the
histories o& the two countries. Persons o& i6e" race .uic'%y appeare" in both
countries. 2n the #nite" $tates they were consi"ere" to be )%ac'* a socia%
"e&inition that was &easib%e because they were in the inority. 2n )ra,i%* it was
not &easib%e. Though interarriage was i%%ega% in both countries* the %aws were
unen&orceab%e in )ra,i% since 8hites &ore" a sa%% inority in an
overwhe%ing%y )%ac' popu%ation. @anuission &or persons o& i6e" race was
a%so easier in )ra,i%* particu%ar%y in the nineteenth century when in the #nite"
$tates it was he"ge" about with "i&&icu%ties. 7urtherore* a shortage o& s'i%%e"
wor'ers in )ra,i% provi"e" persons o& i6e" race with the opportunity to %earn
cra&ts an" tra"es* even be&ore genera% eancipation* whereas in the #nite"
$tates entry into these occupations was b%oc'e" by 8hites su&&icient%y
nuerous to &i%% the posts. The conse.uence was the "eve%opent in )ra,i% o&
a %arge c%ass o& persons o& i6e" race* pro&icient in s'i%%e" tra"es an" cra&ts*
who stoo" waiting as a counity &or &ree" s%aves to 5oin.
There shou%" be no i%%usion that )ra,i%ian society a&ter eancipation was
210 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
co%or!b%in". Rather* the %arge popu%ation o& persons o& i6e" race pro"uce" a
racia% syste that inc%u"e" a thir" status* a bri"ge between the )%ac' caste
an" the 8hite* which cou%" be traverse" by eans o& econoic or inte%%ectua%
achieveent* arriage* or racia% heritage. The strict an" sharp %ine between
the races so characteristic o& the #nite" $tates in the years ie"iate%y a&ter
eancipation was sip%y absent. 8ith the possib%e e6ception o& -ew 9r%eans*
no specia%

p%ace

"eve%ope" in the #nite" $tates &or persons o& i6e"

race. $a" to say* every pressure o& society wor'e" to prevent their attaining
anything appro6iating the econoic an" socia% position avai%ab%e to their
counterparts in )ra,i%.
1. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) contrasting the systes o& s%avery that were estab%ishe" in )ra,i% an"
in the #nite" $tates
()) critici,ing the arguents o& those scho%ars who consi"ere" re%igion
an" %aw to be the "eterinants o& the systes o& s%avery in )ra,i% an"
in the #nite" $tates
(() "escribing the &actors current%y thought to be responsib%e &or the
"i&&erences in the racia% patterns that evo%ve" in )ra,i% an" in the
#nite" $tates
(=) a"vocating &urther stu"y o& the "i&&erences between the racia% systes
that "eve%ope" in )ra,i% an" in the #nite" $tates
(;) pointing out the &actors that a"e the status o& )%ac's in the #nite"
$tates %ower than that o& )%ac's in )ra,i%
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ear%y scho%ars e6p%aine" the "i&&erences
between the racia% systes that "eve%ope" in the #nite" $tates an" in
)ra,i% as the resu%t o& which o& the &o%%owing &actors>
(3) 2nstitutiona%
()) =eographic
(() ;conoic
(=) Beographica%
(;) +istorica%
3. 2n the conte6t in which it is &oun"* the phrase

constructe" their syste

o& s%avery out o& who%e c%oth

(%ines 10!16) ip%ies that the syste o&

s%avery estab%ishe" by the ;ng%ish sett%ers was
(3) base" on &abrications an" %ies
()) tai%ore" to the sett%ers

particu%ar circustances
(() inten"e" to serve the nee"s o& a &rontier econoy
(=) "eve%ope" without "irect in&%uence &ro the sett%ers

re%igion or %ega%
syste
GMAT 211
(;) evo%ve" without giving recognition to the s%ave

s huanity
?. The author ip%ies that the e6p%anation propose" by ear%y scho%ars &or the
"i&&erences between the systes o& s%avery in the #nite" $tates an" in
)ra,i% is
(3) stiu%ating to historians an" %ega% scho%ars
()) ore power&u% than ore recent e6p%anations
(() persuasive in spite o& inor "e&iciencies
(=) e6cessive%y %ega%istic in its approach
(;) .uestionab%e in %ight o& current scho%ar%y wor'
0. The author entions interarriage* anuission* an" the shortage o&
s'i%%e" wor'ers in )ra,i% priari%y in or"er to estab%ish which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) The environent in which )ra,i%

s racia% syste "eve%ope"

()) The in&%uence o& "i&&erent %ega% an" econoic con"itions in )ra,i% an"
the #nite" $tates on the %i&e!sty%e o& persons o& i6e" race
(() The origins o& )ra,i%

s %arge c%ass o& &ree s'i%%e" persons o& i6e"

race
(=) The "i&&erences between treatent o& s%aves in )ra,i% an" in the
#nite" $tates
(;) The "i&&icu%ties &ace" by persons o& i6e" race in the #nite" $tates* as
copare" to those in )ra,i%
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )ra,i%ian %aws prohibiting interarriage were
ine&&ective because )ra,i% ha" a
(3) Portuguese (atho%ic heritage
()) $a%% inority o& whites
(() Eibera% set o& %aws concerning anuission
(=) Earge nuber o& &ree" s%aves
(;) $hortage o& peop%e in the s'i%%e" cra&ts an" tra"es
7. The use o& .uotation ar's aroun" the wor"

p%ace

(%ine 09) suggests

that the author inten"e" to convey which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3n abiva%ent attitu"e towar" the city o& -ew 9r%eans
()) 3 negative attitu"e towar" the ro%e o& race in "eterining status in the
#nite" $tates
(() 3 critica% coent about the a%treatent o& persons o& i6e" race in
the #nite" $tates
(=) 3 "oub%e eaning* in"icating both a socia% status an" a physica%
%ocation
(;) 3n abiguity* re&erring to either the ro%e persons o& i6e" race actua%%y
212 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
p%aye"* or the ro%e they were assigne" by the society
8. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing huan behavior wou%"
the author o& the passage be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) 9n%y a &oo% or a po%itica% can"i"ate wou%" sing very %ou"%y the g%ories o&
the institutions o& 8estern cu%ture.
()) (ontact sports

"isp%aceents o& our abi"ing ipu%ses to 'i%%

spea'
o& essentia% huan behavior ore truth&u%%y than a%% the theories o&
psycho%ogists an" historians.
(() 7ai%y* church* po%itica% party< these are the strong &oun"ations o&
history an" huan behavior.
(=) @oney an" its pursuit< an e6p%oration o& that thee wi%% chart
accurate%y the "eve%opent o& civi%i,ations an" the "eterinants o&
huan behavior.
(;) The circustances in which huans &in" these%ves

ore than
treasure" be%ie&s or %ega% prescriptions

o%" huan behavior.

Passage 76 (13/44)
=eserti&ication* the creation o& "esert!%i'e con"itions where none ha"
e6iste" be&ore* is the resu%t o& the vagaries o& weather an" c%iate or the
isanageent o& the %an" or* in ost cases* soe cobination o& both.
$uch eco%ogica% "eterioration in the $ahe% has been %in'e" in severa% ways to
the increase" si,e o& %ivestoc' her"s. =uring the &i&teen years prece"ing 1968*
a perio" o& e6tree%y &avorab%e rain&a%%* the pastora%ists ove" into the
argina% regions in the north with re%ative%y %arge her"s. +owever* with the
onset o& a series o& "ry years beginning at the en" o& the rainy season in
1967* the pastora% popu%ations &oun" these%ves overta6ing very argina%
range%an"s* with the resu%t that the noa"s viewe" these%ves as victis o& a
natura% "isaster. The ista'en i"ea that "rought is an une6pecte" event has
o&ten been use" to e6cuse the &act that %ong!range p%anning has &ai%e" to ta'e
rain&a%% variabi%ity into account. Peop%e b%ae the c%iate &or agricu%tura%
&ai%ures in seiari" regions an" a'e it a scapegoat &or &au%ty popu%ation an"
agricu%tura% po%icies.
=eterioration an" u%tiate%y "eserti&ication in the $ahe% an" in other
ecosystes can be cobate" on%y i& an eco%ogica%%y rea%istic carrying capacity
&or the range%an"s is "eterine". 3%though there appears to be wi"esprea"
agreeent that such a "eterination wou%" be signi&icant* there has been %itt%e
agreeent on how to a'e operationa% the concept o& carrying capacity*
"e&ine" as the aount o& gra,ing stoc' that the pasture can support without
"eterioration o& either the pasture or the stoc'. $hou%" the carrying capacity
be geare" to the best* the average* or the poorest years> 8hich cobination
o& statistica% easures wou%" be ost eaning&u% &or the p%anning o& %ong!ter
"eve%opent o& range%an"s> 9n which variab%es shou%" such an assessent
GMAT 213
be base"* vegetation* rain&a%%* soi%* groun" an" sur&ace water* or anageria%
capabi%ities> $uch inconc%usiveness within the scienti&ic counity* whi%e
un"erstan"ab%e* creates con&usion &or the %an" anagers* who o&ten "eci"e to
ta'e no action or who "eci"e that a%% scienti&ic suggestions are o& e.ua% weight
an"* there&ore* in"iscriinate%y choose any one o& those suggeste". Biven the
"ownwar" spira% o& %an" "eterioration* it becoes essentia% that an
eco%ogica%%y acceptab%e carrying capacity be estab%ishe" an" en&orce".
2t wi%% a%so be crucia% that %an" anagers 'now what statistica% an" .uasi!
statistica% easures actua%%y ean< no sing%e nuber can a"e.uate%y "escribe
the c%iate regie o& an ari" or seiari" region. Ean" anagers ust
supp%eent such ters as the

ean

with ore in&orative statistica%

easures to characteri,e a"e.uate%y the variabi%ity o& the c%iate. The
un"erstan"ing o& this high "egree o& variabi%ity wi%% serve to reove one o& the
a5or obstac%es to reso%ving the perennia% prob%es o& the $ahe% an" o& other
ari" or seiari" regions.
1. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) critici,ing a socia% attitu"e
()) suggesting an approach to so%ving a prob%e
(() e6p%aining the echanics o& a process
(=) "e&en"ing the theories o& eco%ogica% scientists
(;) estab%ishing criteria &or an e6perient
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing contribute" to the
"eserti&ication o& the $ahe%>
2. The si,e o& the %ivestoc' her"s gra,ing on the %an"
22. The .ua%ity o& the %an" in the $ahe%
222. The aount o& rain&a%% a&ter 1967
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the noa"ic tribes who ove"
into the argina% regions o& the $ahe% "i" -9T
(3) en%arge the si,e o& their %ivestoc' her"s
()) conserve water a&ter the "rought began
(() %ive in the $ahe% a&ter 1968
(=) e6pect a "rastic change in weather con"itions
(;) see' governenta% ai" in overcoing "rought con"itions
214 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the concept o& the carrying
capacity o& %an" is
(3) sti%% hypothetica% rather than practica%
()) basica%%y po%itica% rather than eco%ogica%
(() in"epen"ent o& c%iatic con"itions
(=) re%ative%y un'nown aong eco%ogists
(;) genera%%y isrepresente" by eco%ogists
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s view concerning the

re%ationship between the eco%ogica% scientist an" the %an" anager>
(3) The scientist has not provi"e" the anager with c%ear gui"e%ines that
can be use" in regu%ating the pro"uctivity o& %an".
()) The scientist has provi"e" theories that are too "etai%e" &or the
anager to use success&u%%y.
(() The scientist an" the anager* in attepting to regu%ate the use o&
seiari" %an"* have ignore" the tra"itiona% behavior patterns o&
pastora% counities.
(=) The anager has isun"erstoo" an" hence isapp%ie" the
suggestions o& the scientist.
(;) The anager has chosen &ro aong the scientist

s suggestions
those that are econoica%%y rather than eco%ogica%%y sa&e.
6. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning "eserti&ication wou%"
the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) 2t is the resu%t o& &actors beyon" the contro% o& science.
()) 2t is a prob%e %arge%y a&&ecting ari" regions.
(() 2t cou%" be prevente" i& %an" anagers un"erstoo" statistics.
(=) 2t is not a%ways the resu%t o& "rastic c%iate changes a%one.
(;) 2t is not attributab%e to &au%ty agricu%tura% po%icies.
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a statistica% "escription o& the c%iate regie o&
an ari" or seiari" region wou%" probab%y be
(3) is%ea"ing
()) ipossib%e
(() cop%e6
(=) eaning%ess
(;) abstract
8. The tone o& the passage can best be "escribe" as
(3) &%ippant
()) ob5ective
GMAT 215
(() aggressive
(=) apo%ogetic
(;) unconcerne"
Passage 77 (1?/44)
The proise o& &in"ing %ong!ter techno%ogica% so%utions to the prob%e o&
wor%" &oo" shortages sees "i&&icu%t to &u%&i%%. @any innovations that were once
heavi%y supporte" an" pub%ici,e"* such as &ish!protein concentrate an" protein
&ro a%gae grown on petro%eu substrates* have since &a%%en by the waysi"e.
The proposa%s these%ves were technica%%y &easib%e* but they prove" to be
econoica%%y unviab%e an" to yie%" &oo" pro"ucts cu%tura%%y unacceptab%e to
their consuers. Recent innovations such as opa.ue!4 ai,e* 3ntarctic 'ri%%*
an" the wheat!rye hybri" tritica%e see ore proising* but it is too ear%y to
pre"ict their u%tiate &ate.
9ne characteristic coon to unsuccess&u% &oo" innovations has been
that* even with e6tensive governent support* they o&ten have not been
techno%ogica%%y a"apte" or cu%tura%%y acceptab%e to the peop%e &or who they
ha" been "eve%ope". 3 success&u% new techno%ogy* there&ore* ust &it the
entire sociocu%tura% syste in which it is to &in" a p%ace. $ecurity o& crop yie%"*
practica%ity o& storage* pa%atabi%ity* an" costs are uch ore signi&icant than
ha" previous%y been rea%i,e" by the a"vocates o& new techno%ogies. 7or
e6ap%e* the better protein .ua%ity in torti%%as a"e &ro opa.ue!4 ai,e wi%%
be o& on%y %iite" bene&it to a &ai%y on the argin o& subsistence i& the new
ai,e is not cu%tura%%y acceptab%e or is ore vu%nerab%e to insects.
The a"option o& new &oo" techno%ogies "epen"s on ore than these
technica% an" cu%tura% consi"erations: econoic &actors an" governenta%
po%icies a%so strong%y in&%uence the u%tiate success o& any innovation.
;conoists in the 3ng%o!3erican tra"ition have ta'en the %ea" in
investigating the econoics o& techno%ogica% innovation. 3%though they
e6aggerate in c%aiing that pro&itabi%ity is the 'ey &actor gui"ing technica%
change

they cop%ete%y "isregar" the substantia% e&&ects o& cu%ture

they are
correct in stressing the iportance o& pro&its. @ost techno%ogica% innovations
in agricu%ture can be &u%%y use" on%y by %arge %an"owners an" are on%y a"opte"
i& these pro&it!oriente" business peop%e be%ieve that the innovation wi%%
increase their incoes. Thus* innovations that carry high rewar"s &or big
agribusiness groups wi%% be a"opte" even i& they har segents o& the
popu%ation an" re"uce the avai%abi%ity o& &oo" in a country. 7urther* shou%" a
new techno%ogy proise to a%ter substantia%%y the pro&its an" %osses
associate" with any pro"uction syste* those with econoic power wi%% strive
to aintain an" iprove their own positions. $ince %arge segents o& the
popu%ations o& any "eve%oping countries are c%ose to the subsistence argin
an" essentia%%y power%ess* they ten" to be the %osers in this syste un%ess
they are ai"e" by a governent po%icy that ta'es into account the nee"s o& a%%
216 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
sectors o& the econoy. There&ore* a%though technica% a"vances in &oo"
pro"uction an" processing wi%% perhaps be nee"e" to ensure &oo" avai%abi%ity*
eeting &oo" nee"s wi%% "epen" uch ore on e.ua%i,ing econoic power
aong the various segents o& the popu%ations within the "eve%oping
countries these%ves.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
paragraph>
(3) 3 suggestion is a"e an" arguents in its &avor are provi"e".
()) 3 criticis is %evie" an" an a%ternative proposa% is suggeste".
(() 3 genera%i,ation is a"vance" an" supporting evi"ence is provi"e".
(=) 3n e6ap%e is ana%y,e" an" genera% conc%usions are "erive" &ro it.
(;) 3 position is state" an" evi"ence .ua%i&ying it is provi"e".
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author was unab%e to assess
the truth o& which o& the &o%%owing stateents about opa.ue!4 ai,e>
(3) 2t is a ore recent innovation than the use o& &ish!protein concentrate.
()) 2t can be store" as easi%y as other varieties o& ai,e.
(() 2t is ore popu%ar than the wheat!rye hybri" tritica%e.
(=) 2t pro"uces torti%%as o& greater protein content than "o other varieties o&
ai,e.
(;) 2t is ore susceptib%e to insects than are other varieties o& ai,e.
3. The passage entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as &actors iportant to the
success o& a new &oo" crop ;F(;PT the
(3) practica%ity o& storage o& the crop
()) security o& the crop yie%"
(() .ua%ity o& the crop

s protein
(=) cu%tura% acceptabi%ity o& the crop
(;) costs o& pro"uction o& the crop
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the use o& 3ntarctic 'ri%% as a &oo" is an
innovation whose &uture is
(3) basica%%y g%ooy but sti%% uncertain
()) soewhat proising but very tentative
(() genera%%y bright an" virtua%%y assure"
(=) tie" to the success o& opa.ue!4 ai,e
(;) en"angere" by certain technica% prob%es
0. The author suggests that* in ost "eve%oping countries* e6tensive
governent intervention accopanying the intro"uction o& a &oo"
innovation wi%%
GMAT 217
(3) usua%%y be su&&icient to guarantee the &inancia% success o& the
innovation
()) be necessary to ensure that the bene&its o& the innovation wi%% be
sprea" throughout the society
(() provi"e the incentive necessary to convince %an"owners to try the
innovation
(=) genera%%y cost the country ore than wi%% be earne" by the innovation
(;) nora%%y occur on%y when the innovation &avors %arge %an"owners
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the so%ution to
&oo" shortages in "eve%oping countries>
(3) The intro"uction o& techno%ogica% innovations to reap pro&its ight
a%%eviate &oo" shortages to soe "egree* but any peranent so%ution
can coe on%y &ro e&&ective governenta% intervention in the
socioeconoic syste.
()) 2nnovations in agricu%tura% techno%ogy wi%% be o& %itt%e he%p* an" perhaps
even har&u%* in cobating &oo" shortages* no atter how we%%
"esigne" they are to suit %oca% circustances.
(() Eong!%asting so%utions wi%% not be &oun" unti% %arge %an"owners a"opt
iproveents that wi%% a'e pro"uction ore e&&icient an" thus ore
pro&itab%e.
(=) 2n or"er to achieve a eaning&u% so%ution to the prob%e o& &oo"
shortages* the tastes o& the genera% popu%ation ust be e"ucate" to
accept the new &oo" pro"ucts o& o"ern agricu%tura% techno%ogy.
(;) 3%though a short!ter so%ution to &oo" shortages can be achieve" by
iporting &oo" &ro other countries* a %ong!ter so%ution re.uires a
restructuring o& the countries

socioeconoic syste.
7. The &irst paragraph o& the passage best supports which o& the &o%%owing
stateents>
(3) Too uch pub%icity can har the chances &or the success o& a new
&oo" innovation.
()) 2nnovations that pro"uce cu%tura%%y acceptab%e crops wi%% genera%%y be
success&u%.
(() 3 &oo"!pro"uct innovation can be technica%%y &easib%e an" sti%% not be
econoica%%y viab%e.
(=) 2t is "i&&icu%t to "eci"e whether a &oo"!pro"uct innovation has actua%%y
been a success.
(;) Tritica%e wi%% not be a success as a &oo" source &or ost "eve%oping
countries.
218 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8. The author provi"es a sustaine" arguent to support which o& the
&o%%owing assertions>
(3) Pro&itabi%ity is neither necessary nor su&&icient &or a new techno%ogy to
be a"opte".
()) Pro&itabi%ity is the 'ey &actor gui"ing techno%ogica% change.
(() ;conoic &actors an" governenta% po%icies strong%y in&%uence the
u%tiate success o& any innovation.
(=) 9pa.ue!4 ai,e is o& %iite" bene&it to poor &ai%ies in "eve%oping
countries.
(;) 2nnovations carrying high rewar"s &or big agribusiness groups har
the poor.
9. The priary purpose o& the passage is to "iscuss the
(3) eans o& assessing the e6tent o& the wor%" &oo" shortage
()) "i&&icu%ties o& app%ying techno%ogica% so%utions to the prob%e o& &oo"
shortages
(() costs o& intro"ucing a new &oo" techno%ogy into a "eve%oping country
(=) 3ng%o!3erican bias o& those trying to a%%eviate wor%" &oo" prob%es
(;) nature o& the new techno%ogica% innovations in the area o& &oo"
pro"uction
Passage 78 (10/44)
2n Roan ties* "e&eate" eneies were genera%%y put to "eath as
criina%s &or having o&&en"e" the eperor o& Roe. 2n the @i""%e 3ges*
however* the practice o& ransoing* or returning prisoners in e6change &or
oney* becae coon. Though soe saw this custo as a step towar"s a
ore huane society* the priary reasons behin" it were econoic rather
than huanitarian.
2n those ties* ru%ers ha" on%y a %iite" abi%ity to raise ta6es. They cou%"
neither &orce their sub5ects to &ight nor pay the to "o so. The proise o&
ateria% copensation in the &or o& goo"s an" ranso was there&ore the
on%y way o& in"ucing cobatants to participate in a war. 2n the @i""%e 3ges*
the pre"oinant incentive &or the in"ivi"ua% so%"ier to participate in a war was
the e6pectation o& spoi%s. 3%though co%%ecting ranso c%ear%y brought &inancia%
gain* 'eeping a prisoner an" arranging &or his e6change ha" its costs.
(onse.uent%y* severa% proce"ures were "evise" to re"uce transaction costs.
9ne such "evice was a ru%e asserting that the prisoner ha" to assess his
own va%ue. This cope%%e" the prisoner to estab%ish a va%ue without uch
"istortion: in"icating too %ow a va%ue wou%" increase the captive

s chances o&
being 'i%%e"* whi%e in"icating too high a va%ue wou%" either ruin hi &inancia%%y
or create a prohibitive%y e6pensive ranso that wou%" a%so resu%t in "eath.
3 secon" eans o& re"ucing costs was the practice o& re%easing a
GMAT 219
prisoner on his wor" o& honor. This proce"ure was a"vantageous to both
parties since the captor was re%ieve" o& the e6pense o& 'eeping the prisoner
whi%e the captive ha" &ree"o o& oveent. The captor a%so bene&ite"
&inancia%%y by having his captive raise the ranso hise%&. This

paro%e

was a viab%e practice since the re%ease" prisoner ris'e" recapture or
reta%iation against his &ai%y. @oreover* in e"ieva% society* brea'ing one

s
wor" ha" serious conse.uences. 8hen* &or e6ap%e* Iing 7rancois 2 bro'e
his wor" to the ;peror (har%es C in 1040* his reputation su&&ere" iense%y.
3 thir" etho" o& re"ucing costs was the use o& specia%i,e" institutions to
estab%ish contact between the two parties. Two types o& institutions eerge"<
pro&essiona% "ea%ers who acte" as bro'ers* an" ebers o& re%igious or"ers
who acte" as neutra% intere"iaries. =ea%ers a"vance" oney &or the ranso
an" charge" interest on the %oan. Two o& the re%igious or"ers that becae
intere"iaries were the @erce"arians an" the Trinitarians* who between the
arrange" the ranso o& near%y one i%%ion prisoners.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss the econoic basis o& the e"ieva% practice o& e6changing
prisoners &or ranso
()) e6aine the history o& the treatent o& prisoners o& war
(() ephasi,e the iportance o& a warrior

wor" o& honor

"uring
the @i""%e 3ges
(=) e6p%ore three ways o& re"ucing the costs o& ranso
(;) "eonstrate why warriors o& the @i""%e 3ges %oo'e" &orwar" to batt%es
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a e"ieva% so%"ier
(3) was %ess %i'e%y to 'i%% capture" ebers o& opposing aries than was
a so%"ier o& the Roan ;pire
()) was sii%ar to a 41th!century terrorist in that he operate" on a
basica%%y in"epen"ent %eve% an" was otivate" so%e%y by econoic
incentives
(() ha" &ew econoic options an" chose to &ight because it was the on%y
way to earn an a"e.uate %iving
(=) was otivate" to spare prisoners

%ives by huanitarian rather than

econoic i"ea%s
(;) ha" no respect &or his capture" eneies since captives were typica%%y
regar"e" as wea'
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the change in po%icy &ro e6ecuting
prisoners in Roan ties to ransoing prisoners in the @i""%e 3ges>
(3) The eperors o& Roe "ean"e" ore respect than "i" e"ieva%
ru%ers an" thus Roan sub5ects went to greater %engths to "e&en"
their nation.
220 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) 2t was a re&%ection o& the %esser "egree o& "irect contro% e"ieva% ru%ers
ha" over their sub5ects.
(() 2t becae a show o& strength an" honor &or warriors o& the @i""%e
3ges to be ab%e to capture an" return their eneies.
(=) @e"ieva% so%"iers were not as huanitarian as their ransoing
practices ight have in"icate".
(;) @e"ieva% so%"iers "eonstrate" ore concern about econoic po%icy
than "i" their Roan counterparts.
?. The author uses the phrase

without uch "istortion

(%ine 46) in or"er

(3) to in"icate that prisoners wou%" &air%y assess their worth
()) to ephasi,e the iportant ro%e e"ieva% prisoners p%aye" in
"eterining whether they shou%" be ransoe"
(() to e6p%ain how prisoners o&ten pai" ore than an appropriate ranso
in or"er to increase their chances &or surviva%
(=) suggest that captors an" captives o&ten ha" un"erstan"ing
re%ationships
(;) to show that when in prison a so%"ier

s view cou%" becoe "istorte"

0. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are entione" in the passage as actions that were
ta'en to ensure that ransoing prisoners was a pro&itab%e operation
;F(;PT
(3) each prisoner was a"e to "esignate the aount o& ranso to be
pai" &or his return
()) prisoners were re%ease" on the con"ition that they guarantee" that
their ransos wou%" be pai"
(() pro&essiona% intere"iaries were ep%oye" to &aci%itate the sooth
e6change o& prisoner an" ranso at a price to the prisoner
(=) re%igious or"ers acte" as ipartia% e"iators by arranging the tra"e!o&&
o& ranso an" prisoner
(;) e"ieva% ru%ers proise" to ai" so%"iers in their e&&orts to co%%ect
ranso
6. 2n the author

s opinion* a so%"ier

s "ecision to spare an a"versary

s
%i&e be %in'e" historica%%y to
(3) the econoic re%ationship o& the warring states
()) the case with which a so%"ier cou%" capture an" subse.uent%y iprison
his eney
(() the econoic gain &ro ta'ing an eney prisoner rather than 'i%%ing
hi in cobat
(=) techno%ogica% a"vances in weaponry
GMAT 221
(;) the "esire &or so%"iers to upho%" their wor" o& honor
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the process o& arranging ransos
"uring e"ieva% ties was
(3) ore %ucrative &or e"ieva% so%"iers an" 'ings than the winning o&
spoi%s
()) a proce"ure so cost%y that it was not econoica%%y worthwhi%e &or the
captors
(() &uti%e &or the captive since he ris'e" recapture even a&ter his ranso
was pai"
(=) a potentia% source o& incoe &or others asi"e &ro the captors o& the
prisoners
(;) han"%e" on%y through @erce"arian or Trinitarian intere"iaries
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3n assertion is a"e* brie&%y e6p%aine"* an" then severa% e6ap%es
that re&ute the assertion are given.
()) 3 hypothesis is o&&ere"* care&u%%y .ua%i&ie"* an" then supporting "ata is
ana%y,e".
(() 3 genera%%y accepte" historica% viewpoint is presente" in or"er to
intro"uce "iscussion o& its strengths an" %iitations.
(=) 3 historica% ana%ysis is a"e o& a phenoenon an" supporting "etai%s
are o&&ere".
(;) 3 historica% "ispute is intro"uce"* an" the case &or one si"e is
e6aine" in "etai%.
Passage 79 (16/44)
2n ost earth.ua'es the ;arth

s crust crac's %i'e porce%ain. $tress

bui%"s up unti% a &racture &ors at a "epth o& a &ew 'i%oeters an" the crust
s%ips to re%ieve the stress. $oe earth.ua'es* however* ta'e p%ace hun"re"s
o& 'i%oeters "own in the ;arth

s ant%e* where high pressure a'es roc'

so "ucti%e that it &%ows instea" o& crac'ing* even un"er stress severe enough
to "e&or it %i'e putty. +ow can there be earth.ua'es at such "epths>
That such "eep events "o occur has been accepte" on%y since 1947*
when the seiso%ogist Iiyoo 8a"ati convincing%y "eonstrate" their
e6istence. 2nstea" o& coparing the arriva% ties o& seisic waves at "i&&erent
%ocations* as ear%ier researchers ha" "one. 8a"ati re%ie" on a tie "i&&erence
between the arriva% o& priary (P) waves an" the s%ower secon"ary ($) waves.
)ecause P an" $ waves trave% at "i&&erent but &air%y constant spee"s* the
interva% between their arriva%s increases in proportion to the "istance &ro the
earth.ua'e &ocus* or rupture point.
7or ost earth.ua'es* 8a"ati "iscovere"* the interva% was .uite short
222 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
near the epicenter* the point on the sur&ace where sha'ing is strongest. 7or a
&ew events* however* the "e%ay was %ong even at the epicenter. 8a"ati saw a
sii%ar pattern when he ana%y,e" "ata on the intensity o& sha'ing. @ost
earth.ua'es ha" a sa%% area o& intense sha'ing* which wea'ene" rapi"%y
with increasing "istance &ro the epicenter* but others were characteri,e" by
a %ower pea' intensity* &e%t over a broa"er area. )oth the P!$ interva%s an" the
intensity patterns suggeste" two 'in"s o& earth.ua'es< the ore coon
sha%%ow events* in which the &ocus %ay 5ust un"er the epicenter* an" "eep
events* with a &ocus severa% hun"re" 'i%oeters "own.
The .uestion reaine"< how can such .ua'es occur* given that ant%e
roc' at a "epth o& ore than 01 'i%oeters is too "ucti%e to store enough
stress to &racture> 8a"ati

s wor' suggeste" that "eep events occur in areas

(now ca%%e" 8a"ati!)enio&& ,ones) where one crusta% p%ate is &orce" un"er
another an" "escen"s into the ant%e. The "escen"ing roc' is substantia%%y
coo%er than the surroun"ing ant%e an" hence is %ess "ucti%e an" uch ore
%iab%e to &racture.
1. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "eonstrating why the etho"s o& ear%y seiso%ogists were &%awe"
()) arguing that "eep events are poor%y un"erstoo" an" "eserve &urther
stu"y
(() "e&en"ing a revo%utionary theory about the causes o& earth.ua'es an"
etho"s o& pre"icting the
(=) "iscussing evi"ence &or the e6istence o& "eep events an" the
con"itions that a%%ow the to occur
(;) coparing the e&&ects o& sha%%ow events with those o& "eep events
4. The author uses the coparisons to porce%ain an" putty (%ines 4 an" 8) in
or"er to
(3) e6p%ain why the ;arth

s ant%e is un"er great pressure

()) "istinguish the earth.ua'e

s epicenter &ro its &ocus

(() "eonstrate the con"itions un"er which a 8a"ati!)enio&& ,one &ors
(=) e6p%ain why $ waves are s%ower than P waves
(;) i%%ustrate why the crust wi%% &racture but the ant%e wi%% not
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& the $ waves &ro an
earth.ua'e arrive at a given %ocation %ong a&ter the P waves* which o& the
&o%%owing ust be true>
(3) The earth.ua'e was a "eep event.
()) The earth.ua'e was a sha%%ow event.
(() The earth.ua'e &ocus was "istant.
(=) The earth.ua'e &ocus was nearby.
GMAT 223
(;) The earth.ua'e ha" a %ow pea' intensity.
?. The etho" use" by 8a"ati to "eterine the "epths o& earth.ua'es is
ost %i'e which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =eterining the "epth o& a we%% by "ropping stones into the we%% an"
tiing how %ong they ta'e to reach the botto
()) =eterining the height o& a ountain by easuring the sha"ow it
casts at "i&&erent ties o& the "ay
(() =eterining the "istance &ro a thun"erstor by tiing the interva%
between the &%ash o& a %ightning bo%t an" the thun"er it pro"uces
(=) =eterining the "istance between two points by counting the nuber
o& paces it ta'es to cover the "istance an" easuring a sing%e pace
(;) =eterining the spee" at which a car is trave%ing by tiing how %ong it
ta'es to trave% a 'nown "istance
0. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
re%ationship between the epicenter an" the &ocus o& an earth.ua'e>
(3) P waves originate at the &ocus an" $ waves originate at the epicenter.
()) 2n "eep events the epicenter an" the &ocus are reverse".
(() 2n sha%%ow events the epicenter an" the &ocus coinci"e.
(=) 2n both "eep an" sha%%ow events the &ocus %ies beneath the epicenter.
(;) The epicenter is in the crust* whereas the &ocus is in the ant%e.
6. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing ust ta'e p%ace in or"er
&or any earth.ua'e to occur>
2. $tress ust bui%" up.
22. (oo% roc' ust "escen" into the ant%e.
222. 3 &racture ust occur.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. 2n&oration presente" in the passage suggests that* copare" with
seisic activity at the epicenter o& a sha%%ow event* seisic activity at the
epicenter o& a "eep event is characteri,e" by
(3) shorter P!$ interva%s an" higher pea' intensity
()) shorter P!$ interva%s an" %ower pea' intensity
(() %onger P!$ interva%s an" sii%ar pea' intensity
(=) %onger P!$ interva%s an" higher pea' intensity
224 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) %onger P!$ interva%s an" %ower pea' intensity
8. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the views he%" by
researchers be&ore 1947>
(3) $oe researchers "i" not be%ieve that "eep events cou%" actua%%y
occur.
()) @any researchers re5ecte" the use o& P!$ interva%s &or "eterining the
"epths o& earth.ua'es.
(() $oe researchers "oubte" that the ant%e was too "ucti%e to store the
stress nee"e" &or an earth.ua'e.
(=) @ost researchers e6pecte" P waves to be s%ower than $ waves.
(;) 7ew researchers accepte" the current o"e% o& how sha%%ow events
occur.
9. The author

s e6p%anation o& how "eep events occur wou%" be ost

wea'ene" i& which o& the &o%%owing were "iscovere" to be true>
(3) =eep events are &ar %ess coon than sha%%ow events.
()) =eep events occur in p%aces other than where crusta% p%ates eet.
(() @ant%e roc' is ore "ucti%e at a "epth o& severa% hun"re" 'i%oeters
than it is at 01 'i%oeters.
(=) The spee"s o& both P an" $ waves are s%ight%y greater than previous%y
thought.
(;) )e%ow 601 'i%oeters earth.ua'es cease to occur.
Passage 81 (17/44)
@ost %arge corporations in the #nite" $tates were once run by in"ivi"ua%
capita%ists who owne" enough stoc' to "oinate the boar" o& "irectors an"
"ictate copany po%icy. )ecause putting such %arge aounts o& stoc' on the
ar'et wou%" on%y "epress its va%ue* they cou%" not se%% out &or a .uic' pro&it
an" instea" ha" to concentrate on iproving the %ong!ter pro"uctivity o& their
copanies. To"ay* with &ew e6ceptions* the stoc' o& %arge #nite" $tates
corporations is he%" by %arge institutions

pension &un"s* &or e6ap%e

an"
because these institutions are prohibite" by antitrust %aws &ro owning a
a5ority o& a copany

s stoc' an" &ro active%y in&%uencing a copany

s
"ecision!a'ing* they can enhance their wea%th on%y by buying an" se%%ing
stoc' in anticipation o& &%uctuations in its va%ue. 3 inority shareho%"er is
necessari%y a short ter tra"er. 3s a resu%t* #nite" $tates pro"uctivity is
un%i'e%y to iprove un%ess shareho%"ers an" the anagers o& the copanies
in which they invest are encourage" to enhance %ong!ter pro"uctivity (an"
hence %ong!ter pro&itabi%ity)* rather than sip%y to a6ii,e short!ter
pro&its.
$ince the return o& the o%"!sty%e capita%ist is un%i'e%y* to"ay

s short!ter
tra"ers ust be rea"e into toorrow

s %ong!ter capita%istic investors. The

GMAT 225
%ega% %iits that now prevent &inancia% institutions &ro ac.uiring a "oinant
shareho%"ing position in a corporation shou%" be reove"* an" such
institutions encourage" to ta'e a ore active ro%e in the operations o& the
copanies in which they invest. 2n a""ition* any institution that ho%"s twenty
percent or ore o& a copany

s stoc' shou%" be &orce" to give the pub%ic

one "ay

s notice o& the intent to se%% those shares. #n%ess the announce"
sa%e cou%" be e6p%aine" to the pub%ic on groun"s other than anticipate" &uture
%osses* the va%ue o& the stoc' wou%" p%uet an"* %i'e the o%"!tie capita%ists*
a5or investors cou%" cut their %osses on%y by he%ping to restore their
copanies

pro"uctivity. $uch easures wou%" &orce &inancia% institutions to

becoe capita%ists whose success "epen"s not on tra"ing shares at the
propitious oent* but on increasing the pro"uctivity o& the copanies in
which they invest.
1. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) (oparing two "i&&erent approaches to a prob%e
()) =escribing a prob%e an" proposing a so%ution
(() =e&en"ing an estab%ishe" etho"
(=) Presenting "ata an" "rawing conc%usions &ro the "ata
(;) (oparing two "i&&erent ana%yses o& a current situation
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
a5ority shareho%"ers in a corporation>
(3) They a'e the corporation

s operationa% anageent "ecisions.

()) They are not a%%owe" to own ore than &i&ty percent o& the
corporation

s stoc'.
(() They cannot a'e .uic' pro&its by se%%ing their stoc' in the
corporation.
(=) They are ore intereste" in pro&its than in pro"uctivity.
(;) They cannot se%% any o& their stoc' in the corporation without giving the
pub%ic a"vance notice.
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the purpose o& the re.uireent suggeste" in
%ines 31!33 wou%" be which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) To encourage institutiona% stoc'ho%"ers to se%% stoc' that they be%ieve
wi%% "ecrease in va%ue
()) To "iscourage institutiona% stoc'ho%"ers &ro intervening in the
operation o& a copany whose stoc' they own
(() To "iscourage short!ter pro&it!ta'ing by institutiona% stoc'ho%"ers
(=) To encourage a copany

s ep%oyees to ta'e an active ro%e in the

ownership o& stoc' in the copany
226 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) To encourage investors to "iversi&y their stoc' ho%"ings
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6p%ains the author

s stateent that

3
inority shareho%"er is necessari%y a short!ter tra"er

(%ines 10!16)>
(3) The on%y way a inority shareho%"er can a'e oney &ro stoc's is
to buy an" se%% stoc's as prices &%uctuate over short perio"s o& tie.
()) 9n%y a shareho%"er who owns a a5ority o& a copany

s stoc' can
in&%uence the tra"ing price o& the stoc' over a %ong perio" o& tie.
(() 3 inority shareho%"er is prohibite" by %aw &ro buying stoc' an"
ho%"ing it &or %ong!ter pro&its.
(=) Earge institutions %i'e pension &un"s cannot %ega%%y own a a5ority o&
any corporation

s stoc'.
(;) 3 inority shareho%"er rare%y ta'es an interest in the "ecisions o& a
corporation

s boar" o& "irectors.

0. The author suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about
peop%e who typi&y the

o%" sty%e capita%ist

re&erre" to in %ine 43>

(3) They now re%y on out"ate" anageent techni.ues.
()) They se%"o engage" in short!ter tra"ing o& the stoc' they owne".
(() They "i" not in&%uence the investent po%icies o& the corporations in
which they investe".
(=) They now p%ay a uch sa%%er ro%e in the stoc' ar'et as a resu%t o&
antitrust %egis%ation.
(;) They were priari%y concerne" with a6ii,ing the short!ter
pro&itabi%ity o& the corporations in which they owne" stoc'.
Passage 81 (18/44)
7or over 311 years* one o& the ost en"uring be%ie&s aong historians o&
;ng%an" has been that the character o& ;ng%ish society has been shape" by
the uni.ue openness o& its ru%ing e%ite to entry by se%&!a"e entrepreneurs
(especia%%y new%y wea%thy erchants) ab%e to buy their way into the ran's o&
e%ite society. This upwar" obi%ity* historians have argue"* a%%owe" ;ng%an" to
escape the c%ash between those with socia%/po%itica% power an" those with
econoic power* a con&%ict that beset the rest o& ;urope "uring the eighteenth
an" nineteenth centuries. #pwar" obi%ity was a%so use" to e6p%ain
;ng%an"

s e6ceptiona% stabi%ity since the %ate seventeenth century (no

revo%utions* &or e6ap%e)* as we%% as such a5or events as the "eve%opent o&
the ost e&&icient agricu%tura% syste in ;urope* the a'ing o& the &irst
in"ustria% revo%ution* an" the onset o& severe econoic "ec%ine.
)ut is the thesis true> Recent wor' on the suppose" conse.uences o& an
open e%ite has a%rea"y pro"uce" soe "oubts. Eitt%e cre"ence* &or e6ap%e* is
now accor"e" the i"ea that ;ng%an"

s %ate nineteenth!century econoic

"ec%ine resu%te" &ro absentee business owners too "istracte" by the
GMAT 227
"ean"s o& e%ite %i&e to anage their &irs proper%y. )ut* a%though the
iportance o& an open e%ite to other a5or events has been severe%y
.uestione"* it is on%y with a new wor' by Eawrence an" Aeanne $tone that the
openness itse%& has been con&ronte". ;schewing the tac' o& tracing the
careers o& success&u% entrepreneurs to gauge the openness o& the e%ite* the
$tones chose the a%ternative approach o& ana%y,ing the e%ite itse%&* an"
procee"e" via the ingenious route o& investigating country!house ownership.
3rguing that ownership o& a country house was seen as essentia% &or
ebership in the ru%ing e%ite* the $tones ana%y,e the nature o& country!
house ownership in three counties &or the perio" 10?1!1881. Their critica%
&in"ings are provocative< there was stri'ing%y %itt%e change in the ownership o&
such houses throughout the perio". 2nstea"* even in the &ace o& a
"eographic crisis (&ewer arriages* "ec%ining &erti%ity* rising in&ant orta%ity)*
the o%" e%ite was ab%e to aintain itse%&* an" its estates* intact &or centuries
through recourse to various arriage an" inheritance strategies. The popu%ar
picture o& venerab%e e%ite &ai%ies overcoe by "ebt an" se%%ing out to
erchants is sip%y not borne out by the $tones

&in"ings. Rather* the

opportunities &or entrepreneurs to buy their way into the e%ite* the $tones
show* were e6tree%y %iite". 2& &urther stu"ies o& country!house ownership
attest to the representativeness an" accuracy o& their "ata* then the $tones

conc%usion that the open e%ite thesis cannot be aintaine" ay* in"ee"* prove
true.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one o& the tra"itiona% e6p%anations o&
;ng%an"

s %ate nineteenth!century econoic "ec%ine has been that it

resu%te" &ro the
(3) ten"ency o& the ru%ing e%ite to pursue conservative rather than
innovative econoic po%icies
()) &ai%ure o& business entrepreneurs to re"uce the power o& the ru%ing
e%ite in ;ng%ish society
(() investent o& %arge aounts o& capita% in the purchase an"
aintenance o& country houses
(=) ten"ency o& business owners to attept to retain contro% o& their &irs
within their &ai%ies
(;) &ai%ure o& %ea"ing business entrepreneurs to pay c%ose attention to their
&irs
4. The author suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& ost
;uropean e%ites "uring the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries>
(3) The ran's o& these e%ites were genera%%y c%ose" to ost business
entrepreneurs.
()) The e%ites genera%%y "oinate" in"ustria% "eve%opent.
(() $tatus within these e%ites was genera%%y "eterine" by the aount o&
228 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%an" owne".
(=) These e%ites genera%%y were ab%e to aintain their power
uncha%%enge".
(;) The power o& these e%ites genera%%y &oresta%%e" the "eve%opent o& a
%arge c%ass o& se%&!a"e entrepreneurs.
3. Tra"itiona% historians o& ;ng%an"* as they are "escribe" in the passage*
wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents
regar"ing open e%ites>
(3) They "eve%op ore easi%y in agricu%tura% rather than in"ustria%
societies.
()) They "eve%op in response to particu%ar sets o& econoic con"itions.
(() They ten" to unite soe o& the power&u% groups in a society.
(=) They ten" to re"uce c%ass "istinctions base" on incoe in a society.
(;) They ten" to insure a"e.uate "istribution o& ateria% goo"s in a
society.
?. The tone o& the passage suggests that the author regar"s the $tones

etho"o%ogica% approach as
(3) prob%eatic
()) "i&&icu%t
(() controversia%
(=) rigorous
(;) c%ever
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3ssuptions about the nature o& ;ng%an"

s ru%ing e%ite can no %onger

be use" with certitu"e to e6p%ain any a5or econoic
"eve%opents.
()) The concept o& the open e%ite is o& paraount iportance in e6p%aining
a5or ;ng%ish po%itica%* socia%* an" econoic events.
(() The %ong!stan"ing be%ie& that ;ng%an" possesse" a rear'ab%y open
ru%ing e%ite has recent%y been sub5ecte" to iportant an" potentia%%y
%etha% criticis.
(=) 3%though any possibi%ities are avai%ab%e* the ost re%iab%e eans o&
testing the truth o& the

open e%ite

hypothesis is to ana%y,e
changes in the coposition o& the e%ite.
(;) 3n ana%ysis o& ;ng%ish country!house ownership in ;ng%an" in"icates
that there were &ew opportunities &or erchants to buy the estates o&
o%" ebers o& the %an"e" e%ite.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the $tones

&in"ings about
GMAT 229
;ng%ish country!house ownership in the three counties "uring the perio"
10?1!1881>
(3) Eitt%e change in the nuber or si,e o& ;ng%ish country houses occurre"
"uring this perio".
()) 8ea%thy business owners constitute" a growing percentage o& ;ng%ish
country!house owners "uring this perio".
(() @ost o& the &ai%ies that owne" country houses at the beginning o& this
perio" continue" to own the at the en".
(=) The ost signi&icant changes in ;ng%ish country!house ownership
occurre" "uring the secon" ha%& o& this perio".
(;) $e%&!a"e entrepreneurs were ab%e to enter the ran's o& the ;ng%ish
country!house owners "uring this perio" on%y through arriage.
7. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) reso%ve a "ebate between two schoo%s o& thought.
()) Present research that .uestions an estab%ishe" view.
(() =escribe an" critici,e a new approach.
(=) =e&en" a tra"itiona% interpretation against recent criticiss.
(;) 3na%y,e possib%e approaches to reso%ving a %ong!stan"ing controversy.
8. The $tones suggest that a5or prob%es &acing the ;ng%ish e%ite "uring
the perio" 10?1!1881 inc%u"e" which o& the &o%%owing>
2. 3 re"uction in the nuber o& their o&&spring
22. 3n increase in the aount o& their in"ebte"ness
222. 3 "ec%ine in their po%itica% an" socia% power
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
9. The author suggests that the $tones

conc%usions about the openness o&

the ;ng%ish e%ite wou%" be strengthene" by &uture stu"ies that
(3) pay ore attention to other recent historica% wor's
()) inc%u"e ore "ata on &actors other than country!house ownership
(() concentrate ore on the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries
(=) e6pan" the area o& research to inc%u"e ore counties
(;) &ocus ore on success&u% business entrepreneurs
Passage 84 (19/44)
(oparab%e worth is a concept that re5ects the preise o& a separate an"
230 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%ower wage hierarchy &or 5obs that are "one priari%y by woen* arguing
instea" that earnings shou%" re&%ect on%y the worth o& the wor' per&ore". This
worth shou%" be "eterine" by an eva%uation syste that rates 5obs accor"ing
to their socia% iportance an" s'i%% re.uireents. )ecause coparab%e worth
"oes not attac' a%% &ors o& ine.ua%ity* it can have on%y a o"est "irect e&&ect
on the overa%% "egree o& ine.ua%ity in society* but in attac'ing gen"er ine.ua%ity
in the 5ob c%assi&ication syste it attac's a a5or coponent o& gen"er
ine.ua%ity in the #nite" $tates. The %i'e%ihoo" that other &ors o& ine.ua%ity wi%%
becoe ore ani&est with the %essening o& gen"er ine.ua%ity is not a va%i"
arguent against coparab%e worth. 2n"ee"* strugg%es &or coparab%e worth
ay he%p %aunch capaigns against sii%ar &ors o& ine.uity. $ti%%* whi%e
conservatives have batt%e" har" against coparab%e worth* ra"ica%s have
been re%uctant to &ight &or it because they see the narrow presentations in
coparab%e worth %itigation as the %iits o& the concept. )ut in a""ition to
he%ping re"ress particu%ar ine.uities* coparab%e worth cou%" open a
"iscussion o& the entire wage syste. 2ts theoretica% an" po%itica% ipact wi%%
reach &ar beyon" the &raewor' in which it was conceive" an" &orce a
rethin'ing o& assuptions un"er%ying current ep%oyent practices an" the
ar'et itse%&.
+ow coparab%e worth wi%% a&&ect the hierarchy o& wages is ore "i&&icu%t
to &oresee. 2t "oes not "irect%y cha%%enge the concept o& a hierarchy: in &act* its
insistence that 5obs ust be eva%uate" ip%ies a hierarchy. +owever* its
re5ection o& the ar'et as an a"e.uate basis &or "eterining wages initiates a
"iscussion o& how va%ue shou%" be assigne" to 5obs. 3"vocates o& coparab%e
worth have cha%%enge" prevai%ing stan"ar"s o& eva%uation* which the &ro
&ora% 5ob ova%ions &irst "eve%ope" in in"ustria% settings. These eva%uations*
base" on points awar"e" &or "i&&erent 5ob tas's* gave consi"erab%e ephasis
to such activities as strenuous %i&ting an" the operation o& e6pensive
e.uipent. (onse.uent%y* the s'i%%s an" 'now%e"ge ore typica% o& wor' "one
by woen are %ess heavi%y ephasi,e". The N=ictionary o& 9ccupationa%
Tit%es

revea%s nuerous current instances o& such iba%ance in 5ob ratings.

8hi%e coparab%e!worth a"vocates accept the princip%e o& a hierarchy o&
wages* arguing on%y that they see' ore ob5ective easures o& 5ob worth* the
issues they raise provo'e a broa"er "ebate. This "ebate "oes not* as the
opponents have c%aie"* concern the &easibi%ity o& setting up an" app%ying
eva%uative stan"ar"s. ;p%oyers have "one that &or centuries. Rather* the
"ebate is about the socia% va%ues an" priorities un"er%ying the wage hierarchy
an"* u%tiate%y* the ar'et where age!o%" conventions an" po%itica%* as
oppose" to pure%y econoic* &orces enter the process o& setting wages.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing suari,es a ain point o& the passage>
(3) The history o& coparab%e worth c%ose%y para%%e%s the history o&
changes in the structure o& the econoic syste.
GMAT 231
()) The u%tiate success o& coparab%e worth "epen"s on a pub%ic
"iscussion o& the historica% con"itions that %e" to its &oru%ation.
(() (oparab%e worth has socia% ip%ications that e6ten" beyon" speci&ic
a"5ustents to the wage hierarchies &or en an" woen.
(=) (oparab%e worth is gaining a"herents even though it has tra"itiona%%y
et with organi,e" opposition.
(;) (oparab%e worth has been instruenta% in a&&or"ing woen access
to 5obs that ha" been he%" %arge%y by en.
4. 2t can be in&erre" that the phrase a separate an" %ower wage hierarchy &or
5obs that are "one priari%y by woen* as use" in %ines 4!3 o& the
passage* ost near%y eans which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) That there is a greater range o& sa%aries &or en than &or woen
()) That woen typica%%y receive %ess oney than en "o &or "oing 5obs
o& appro6iate%y the sae va%ue
(() That there are &ewer wage!earning woen than en in the wor' &orce
(=) That en have tra"itiona%%y been ore %i'e%y than woen to receive
a"vanceent on the basis o& seniority
(;) That en an" woen typica%%y "o not copete &or the sae 5obs
3. 2n the &irst paragraph o& the passage* the author "escribes the potentia%
ro%e an" &unction o& coparab%e worth in %anguage that ost o&ten
suggests
(3) artistic en"eavors
()) business transactions
(() criina% investigations
(=) i%itary operations
(;) scienti&ic e6perients
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a"vocates o& coparab%e worth
be%ieve which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 given 'in" o& wor' has a particu%ar inherent va%ue to the ep%oyer or
to society.
()) The ar'et is ore in&%uence" by po%itica% an" socia% &orces now than
it was in the past.
(() Ben"er ine.ua%ity in the #nite" $tates is priari%y a pro"uct o& the
current econoic syste.
(=) (onservatives an" ra"ica%s have the sae reasons &or not supporting
coparab%e worth.
(;) Those who "evise" 5ob!eva%uation stan"ar"s were ore intereste" in
econoic than po%itica% issues.
232 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
0. 3s use" by the author in %ine 4 o& the %ast paragraph*

ore ob5ective

ost near%y eans
(3) ore .uanti&iab%e
()) ore seina%
(() %ess categorica%
(=) %ess 5ob!speci&ic
(;) %ess se6!biase"
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best represents the sort o& .uestion at issue in the

broa"er "ebate

re&erre" to in %ine ?8 above>

(3) 8hat po%itica% &actors have a&&ecte" the re%ationship between wages
an" 5ob!eva%uation ratings>
()) 8hat gains have been achieve" in the strugg%e &or coparab%e!worth
%egis%ation>
(() 8i%% a new stan"ar" &or 5ob eva%uation be any ore wor'ab%e than the
current one>
(=) +ow wi%% the ba%ance o& supp%y an" "ean" be a&&ecte" by
coparab%e worth>
(;) +ow soon is it reasonab%e to e6pect the passage o& stronger
coparab%e!worth %egis%ation>
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is the ost %i'e%y
app%ication o& the notion o& coparab%e worth>
(3) The "etai%e" e6p%anation o& the various &orces that gui"e the ar'et
()) The &oru%ation o& attitu"es about the ro%e o& supp%y an" "ean" in
setting wages
(() The estab%ishent o& a po%itica% coa%ition in the strugg%e against
ine.uity
(=) The integration o& the in"ustria% wor' &orce into the 5ob ar'et &or a
service an" techno%ogy econoy
(;) The reassessent o& 5ob characteristics as a eans &or "eterining
5ust copensation
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ra"ica%s have not supporte"
coparab%e worth because they view it as being
(3) unre%ate" to historic "eve%opents that have o%"e" the current
econoic syste
()) an integra% part o& the sae syste that has institutiona%i,e" various
&ors o& ine.uity
(() %i'e%y to un"erine the unity o& a re&or ove!en by po%ari,ing the
"i&&erent interest groups
GMAT 233
(=) too %iite" an" restricte" in its uses to proote &un"aenta% changes
in the syste
(;) inherent%y &%awe" in that it has given rise to the concept o& a wage
hierarchy
9. The author

s priary purpose in the passage is to

(3) critici,e inconsistent e6perients
()) suggest a new "irection &or research
(() "escribe an intriguing geophysica% phenoenon
(=) present evi"ence supporting a theory
(;) eva%uate "ata re%ating to %unar geo%ogy
Passage 83 (41/44)
+istorians have %ong thought that 3erica was* &ro the beginning*
pro&oun"%y in&%uence" by the Eoc'ean notion o& %iberty* with its strong
ephasis on in"ivi"ua% rights an" se%&!interest. Det in his recent boo'*
historian A. B. 3. Pococ' argues that ear%y 3erican cu%ture was actua%%y
roote" in the writings o& @achiave%%i* not Eoc'e. The ip%ications o& this
substitution are iportant< i& Pococ'

s arguent is right* then 3ericans

ay not be as "eep%y in"ivi"ua%istic an" capita%istic as any be%ieve.
Pococ' argues that out o& the writings o& anti.uity @achiave%%i create" a
bo"y o& po%itica% thin'ing ca%%e"

c%assica% repub%icanis.

This bo"y o&

thought revive" the ancient be%ie& that a huan being was by nature a citi,en
who achieve" ora% &u%&i%%ent by participating in a se%&!governing repub%ic.
Eiberty was interprete" as a con"ition that is rea%i,e" when peop%e are
virtuous an" are wi%%ing to sacri&ice their in"ivi"ua% interests &or the sa'e o& the
counity. To be cop%ete%y virtuous* peop%e ha" to be in"epen"ent an" &ree
o& the petty interests o& the ar'etp%ace. The greatest eney o& virtue was
coerce. This c%assica% repub%ican tra"ition is sai" by Pococ' to have
shape" the i"eo%ogy o& 3erica "uring the eighteenth century.
@any events in ear%y 3erican history can be reinterprete" in %ight o&
Pococ'

s ana%ysis. Ae&&erson is no %onger seen as a progressive rea"er o&

Eoc'e %ea"ing 3erica into its in"ivi"ua%istic &uture: instea" Ae&&erson is
un"erstoo" as a &igure obsesse" with virtue an" corruption an" &ear&u% o& new
coercia% "eve%opents. 2n&%uence" by Pococ'* soe historians have even
argue" that a counitarian an" precapita%ist enta%ity was pervasive aong
the eighteenth!century &arers o& 3erica.
Det Pococ'

s thesis an" the reinterpretation o& the history o& eighteenth!

century 3erica engen"ere" by it are o& "ubious va%i"ity. 2& 3ericans "i"
be%ieve in the i"ea%s o& c%assica% virtue that stresse" civic "uty an" a"e the
who%e counity greater than its "iscrete parts* then why "i" the co%onists
%ac' a sense o& ob%igation to support the greater goo" o& the )ritish ;pire> 2&
234 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
in"ee" 3erica has not a%ways been the society o& in"ivi"ua% rights an" se%&!
interest that it is to"ay* how an" when "i" it be coe so> (%assica%
repub%icanis is e%itist* an" it certain%y ha" %itt%e to o&&er the iportant new
socia% groups o& artisans an" shop'eepers that eerge" in 3erica "uring the
eighteenth century. These i""%e!c%ass ra"ica%s* &or who Aohn 8i%'es an"
Thoas Paine were spo'esen* ha" none o& the in"epen"ence &ro the
ar'et that the %an"e" gentry ha". They were %ess concerne" with virtue an"
counity than they were with e.ua%ity an" private rights. They hate" po%itica%
privi%ege an" wante" &ree"o &ro an e%ite!"oinate" state. 2n short* the
#nite" $tates was create" not in a oo" o& c%assica% an6iety over virtue an"
corruption* but in a oo" o& %ibera% optiis over in"ivi"ua% pro&its an"
prosperity.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s ain point>
(3) (%assica% repub%icanis cou%" not have been the i"eo%ogica% basis o&
eighteenth!century 3erica.
()) (%assica% repub%icanis is an e%itist theory that was re5ecte" by
eighteenth!century artisans an" shop'eepers.
(() Pococ' un"erstates the iportance o& the contributions @achiave%%i
a"e to the &oration o& ear%y 3erican cu%ture.
(=) Pococ' &ai%s to capture the great e6tent to which eighteenth!century
3ericans were coitte" to a sense o& civic "uty.
(;) Pococ'

s account o& Ae&&erson is incopatib%e with Ae&&erson

s
coitent to a Eoc'ean notion o& %iberty.
4. The conception o& %iberty that* accor"ing to Pococ'* &ore" the basis o&
3erica

s eighteenth!century i"eo%ogy is ost c%ear%y e6hibite" by which

o& the &o%%owing in"ivi"ua%s>
(3) The erchant who rebui%"s the "aage" si"ewa%' in &ront o& his store
in or"er to avoi" potentia% %awsuits by custoers who ight &a%% there
()) The pro&essor who a%%ows her stu"ents to he%p her "esign the content
an" the &orat o& the courses she teaches
(() The "octor who bows to governent pressure an" agrees to treat a
sa%% nuber o& %ow!incoe patients at no cost
(=) The %awyer who argues that a state %aw prohibiting so'ing in pub%ic
p%aces un&air%y encroaches on the rights o& so'ers
(;) The engineer whose business su&&ers as a resu%t o& the persona% tie
an" energy he "evotes to a progra to c%ean up city streets
3. 3ccor"ing to the author* eighteenth!century 3erican artisans an"
shop'eepers ha" %itt%e reason to
(3) support the po%itica% e&&orts o& Thoas Ae&&erson
()) re5ect the i"ea%s o& c%assica% virtue
GMAT 235
(() ebrace the princip%es o& c%assica% repub%icanis
(=) renounce the po%itica% ob5ectives o& the )ritish ;pire
(;) worry about increasing pro&its an" aintaining genera% prosperity
?. The author entions which o& the &o%%owing as a &act that wea'ens
Pococ'

s arguent about the i"eo%ogy o& eighteenth!century 3erica>

(3) Ae&&erson

s obsession with virtue an" corruption an" his &ear o&

coercia% "eve%opent
()) The precapita%ist enta%ity that was pervasive aong &arers in ear%y
3erica
(() The po%itica% "ec%ine o& artisans an" shop'eepers in eighteenth!
century 3erica
(=) The co%onists

%ac' o& coitent to support the genera% we%&are o&

the )ritish ;pire
(;) The e6istence o& po%itica% privi%ege in ear%y 3erican society
0. The passage suggests that* i& c%assica% repub%icanis ha" been the
i"eo%ogy o& eighteenth!century 3erica* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" have
resu%te">
(3) Peop%e wou%" have been otivate" to open sa%% businesses an"
e6pan" coercia% activity.
()) (iti,ens an" po%iticians wou%" not have been encourage" to agitate &or
increase" in"ivi"ua% rights.
(() Peop%e wou%" have been convince" that by pursuing their own
interests they were contributing to the goo" o& the group.
(=) The po%itica% an" socia% privi%eges en5oye" by the %an"e" gentry wou%"
have been "estroye".
(;) 3 oo" o& optiis aong peop%e over in"ivi"ua% pro&its an"
prosperity wou%" have been create".
6. The author ip%ies that Pococ'

s arguent about the i"eo%ogy o&

eighteenth!century 3erica wou%" be ore p%ausib%e i& the arguent
e6p%aine" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) +ow a society that was once coitte" to the i"ea%s o& c%assica% virtue
cou%" be trans&ore" into a society o& in"ivi"ua% rights an" se%&!
interest
()) +ow Thoas Ae&&erson cou%" have becoe obsesse" with in"ivi"ua%
rights an" with prosperity an" pro&its
(() 8hy c%assica% repub%icanis ha" such wi"e appea% aong those who
were &ree &ro the "ean"s o& the ar'etp%ace
(=) 8hy any co%onists who ebrace" c%assica% repub%icanis were
re%uctant to p%ace their in"ivi"ua% interests above those o& Breat
236 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
)ritain
(;) 8hy the %an"e" gentry in eighteenth!century 3erica shou%" have
be%ieve" that ora% &u%&i%%ent is achieve" by participating in a se%&!
governing repub%ic
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Pococ'

s theory suggests that any

eighteenth!century 3ericans be%ieve" that increasing coercia% activity
wou%"
(3) &orce the %an"e" gentry to re%in.uish their vast ho%"ings
()) enrich the nation an" increase in"ivi"ua% rights
(() cause soe peop%e to &or&eit their %iberty an" virtue
(=) create a oo" o& optiis about nationa% prosperity
(;) strengthen the po%itica% appea% o& i""%e!c%ass ra"ica%s
8. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) re&uting a propose" thesis about eighteenth!century 3erica
()) ana%y,ing a %ong!estab%ishe" interpretation o& 3erican history
(() critici,ing a set o& "eep%y he%" be%ie&s about ear%y 3erican i"eo%ogy
(=) reconci%ing opposing interpretations o& eighteenth!century 3erican
i"eo%ogy
(;) "e&en"ing a nove% rea"ing o& the i"eo%ogy o& eighteenth!century
3erica
Passage 8? (41/44)
3strophysicists wrest%ing with the stu"y o& a new 'in" o& star* the &%at*

two!"iensiona%

con&igurations 'nown as accretion "is's have recent%y

gaine" new insights into the behavior o& these stars. 3ccretion "is's e6ist in a
variety o& situations where atters swir% aroun" a copact star such as a
white "war& star or a neutron star. 3ccretion "is's are a%so suspecte" o&
p%aying a part in ore e6otic situations* in which the centra% ob5ect is iagine"
to be a superassive b%ac' ho%e* the u%tiate &or o& co%%apse" atter* rather
than a copact star. The o"e%ing o& accretion "is's is sti%% in its in&ancy* a
situation ana%ogous to the "ays when or"inary stars were o"e%e" by using
e%eentary sca%ing %aws without bene&it o& 'now%e"ge o& the nuc%ear
processes that power the stars. $ii%ar%y* the basic physics o& the power by
which accretion "is's ra"iate* thought to originate in a &or o& turbu%ent
&riction* is 'nown on%y at the cru"est %eve%.
3ccretion "is's were &irst "e&ine" in the conte6t o& (atac%ysic variab%es.
2n these systes* atter &ro the outer %ayers o& an or"inary star is attracte"
by the gravitationa% in&%uence o& a nearby orbiting white "war& star* the atter
%ost &ro the or"inary star cannot stri'e the sur&ace o& the tiny white "war&
"irect%y but sett%es into an orbit aroun" the star. The viscosity in the "is' thus
GMAT 237
&ore" causes heating* ra"iation* an" a s%ow spira%ing o& "is' atter onto the
sur&ace o& the white "war&.
The rapi" a"vances a"e in 6!ray astronoy in the past "eca"e have
i"enti&ie" a secon" type o& syste in which accretion "is's occur. 2n such a
syste* an accretion "is' whir%s about a neutron star rather than a white
"war&. The inner reaches o& the accretion "is' e6ten" "eep%y into the
gravitationa% potentia% o& the neutron star where very rapi" otion is the ru%e.
The energy re%ease" by &riction an" the actua% raining o& the ateria% &ro the
"is' onto the sur&ace o& the neutron star is so great that ra"iation is given o&&
in a power&u% &%oo" o& 6!rays. 3n" in at %east one case* 6!ray astronoers
be%ieve that the ob5ect in the center o& an accretion "is' is a b%ac' ho%e*
suggesting that a thir" syste ay e6ist.
2t ha" been assue" that portions o& accretion "is's wou%" be unstab%e
an" that* as a resu%t* c%uping o& their atter into rings wou%" occur. There is
no evi"ence &ro observation* however* that accretion "is's "o* in &act* su&&er
&ro these instabi%ities. 2n recent wor'* 3braowic, has shown that a""e"
gravitationa% e&&ects "ue to genera% re%ativity ay a%ter the e6pecte" -ewtonian
gravitationa% re%ationships in such a way that the "is' reains stab%e*
in"icating that it is possib%e that these pre"icte" instabi%ities "o not occur.
7urther progress towar" un"erstan"ing accretion "is's wi%% invo%ve
"e&ining an" proposing so%utions to restricte" prob%es 5ust as was "one in
this case an" was "one an" continues to be "one &or or"inary stars.
3braowic,

wor' is a va%uab%e e6ap%e o& the care that ust be ta'en

be&ore reaching conc%usions regar"ing accretion "is's.
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) coparing 3braowic,

wor' to the wor' o& ear%ier astrophysicists

()) provi"ing in&oration about accretion "is's an" "iscussing signi&icant
new wor'
(() "e&ining the con"itions un"er which accretion "is's can be observe"
(=) e6p%oring the .uestion o& whether a b%ac' ho%e can ever be the centra%
ob5ect o& an accretion "is'
(;) "escribing the phenoenon o& accretion "is's an" reviewing severa%
con&%icting theories o& their origins
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that pre"ictions o& the instabi%ity o&
accretion "is's were base" on which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 ca%cu%ation o& the probab%e e&&ects o& stan"ar" -ewtonian
gravitationa% re%ationships
()) 3 ca%cu%ation o& the probab%e re%ationship between genera% re%ativity
an" stan"ar" -ewtonian gravitationa% re%ationships
(() 3 ca%cu%ation o& the energy re%ease" by &riction within a copact star
238 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 9bservation o& the 6!rays ra"iate" by copact stars
(;) 9bservation o& the c%uping o& accretion "is' atter into rings aroun"
copact stars
3. The author

s attitu"e towar" 3braowic,

wor' can best be "escribe"

as one o&
(3) uncertain approva%
()) un.ua%i&ie" respect
(() i%" interest
(=) care&u% "isissa%
(;) hosti%e s'epticis
?. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about current scienti&ic
'now%e"ge o& the nuc%ear processes o& or"inary stars>
(3) 2ts pattern o& "eve%opent has been ana%ogous to that o&
"eve%opents in 6!ray astronoy.
()) 2ts ro%e in the e6p%anation o& turbu%ent &riction has been signi&icant.
(() 2t has contribute" to a ore accurate o"e%ing o& or"inary stars.
(=) 2t %ags behin" 'now%e"ge o& sca%ing %aws.
(;) 2t e6p%ains the behavior o& accretion "is's as we%% as that o& or"inary
stars.
0. The passage suggests that 3braowic,

wor' was otivate" by which

o& the &o%%owing assuptions>
(3) The .uantity o& energy re%ease" by accretion "is's can be as %arge as
it is on%y i& the "is's are stab%e.
()) 2prove" techni.ues in 6!ray astronoy wou%" revea% any instabi%ities
occurring in accretion "is's.
(() The %ac' o& observationa% evi"ence o& instabi%ities in accretion "is's
suggests that pre"ictions o& their occurrence ight be wrong.
(=) Inown etho"s o& observing accretion "is' surroun"ing copact
stars an" b%ac' ho%es "o not perit the observation o& the atter in
accretion "is's.
(;) The gravitationa% potentia% o& copact stars "oes not vary &ro star to
star.
6. The passage ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about the progress o&
'now%e"ge in astrophysics>
(3) 3"herence to out"ate" theories has* in the past* %iite" the activities
o& astrophysicists an" restricte" progress.
()) Progress has* in the past* occurre" on%y as a resu%t o& signi&icant
brea'throughs in basic physics an" cheistry.
GMAT 239
(() Progress has* in the past* occurre" as a resu%t o& a process o& "e&ining
an" so%ving restricte" prob%es.
(=) Biven the recent ac.uisition o& 'now%e"ge about the nuc%ear
processes o& stars* &urther progress is %i'e%y to be %iite" to the
re&ineent o& what is a%rea"y 'nown.
(;) (onc%usions in astrophysics have* in the past* been serious%y &%awe"*
thus %iiting progress* a%though there have recent%y been signs o&
change.
7. The passage suggests that* copare" to the stu"y o& or"inary stars* the
stu"y o& accretion "is's is
(3) "erivative
()) ore sophisticate"
(() %ess c%ear%y &ocuse"
(=) at an ear%ier stage o& "eve%opent
(;) ore "epen"ent on techno%ogica% a"vances
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* soe accretion "is's originate" in
(3) an increase in heat an" ra"iation aroun" an or"inary star
()) a power&u% &%oo" o& 6!rays eitte" by a neutron star
(() a co%%ision between two stars
(=) the turbu%ent &riction on the sur&ace o& a copact star
(;) the accuu%ation o& atter reove" &ro an or"inary star
9. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the signi&icance o& 3braowic,

wor' is that it
(3) provi"es a eans o& easuring the gravitationa% potentia% o& neutron
stars
()) opens a new area &or e6p%oration in the &ie%" o& 6!ray astronoy
(() proves that sca%ing %aws cannot be app%ie" to accretion "is's
(=) proposes a new syste o& c%assi&ication o& stars
(;) suggests a reso%ution o& a "iscrepancy between a theoretica%
pre"iction an" actua% observation
Passage 80 (44/44)
2t is an un&ortunate &act that ost -orth 3ericans 'now %itt%e about
3erican 2n"ian cu%ture an" history. $cho%ars have stu"ie" such atters* but
they have not succee"e" in broa"casting their conc%usions wi"e%y. Thus* it is
sti%% not wi"e%y 'nown that 3erican 2n"ians have epics* that they per&ore"
p%ays %ong be&ore ;uropeans arrive"* an" that they practice" po%itics an"
carrie" on tra"e.
9ne way to gain a &u%%er appreciation o& this rich cu%ture is to e6aine
240 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
3erican 2n"ian poetry* &or poetry is in a%% cu%tures the ost centra% an"
articu%ate o& the arts. 2t is especia%%y iportant that we stu"y 3erican 2n"ian
poetry as this poetry can create a conte6t that gives cohesive e6pression to
the cra&ts* the arti&acts* an" the iso%ate" &acts that any 3ericans have
anage" to notice wi%%y!ni%%y. ;ven a survey o& 3erican 2n"ian poetry revea%s
a range o& poetic thought an" techni.ue that "e&ies easy genera%i,ation.
Aaro%" Rasey ha,ar"s a suary* however* which serves at %east to give
the uninitiate" rea"er soe sense o& what 3erican 2n"ian poetry is %i'e.
9vera%%* he writes* it represents

an ora%* &oru%aic* tra"itiona%* an"

anonyous art &or*

whose approach is to ephasi,e the

ythic an"
sacre"

coponents o& rea%ity. 2t

&%ourishe" through pub%ic per&orances...

by s'i%%e" recita%ists whose au"iences a%rea"y 'new the in"ivi"ua% stories

an" va%ue" the per&orers &or their

abi%ity to e6p%oit their ateria%

"raatica%%y an" to cobine the

their stories

in %onger cyc%es

rather
than &or their

p%ot invention.

)ecause this poetry be%ongs to high%y

ethnocentric triba% peop%es* whose cu%tures

we sti%% "o not 'now uch

about*

it

is %i'e%y to see a%% the ore terse* even cryptic.

3erican 2n"ian poetry has another &eature that Rasey ignores< it is

a%ways &unctiona%. 8hether sung* chante"* or recite": whether per&ore"
cereonia%%y* as entertainent* or as part o& a tas' such as curing a patient or
grin"ing corn: or whether recite" in"ivi"ua%%y or by a group* it is a%ways &u%%y
woven into the &abric o& or"inary %i&e.
7or cop%icate" reasons* 3erican 2n"ian poetry has basica%%y been
ignore" by non!2n"ian cu%tures. Ienneth Einco%n writes that &ai%ure to hear
3erican 2n"ian voices resu%ts

part%y...&ro the trage"ies o& triba%

"is%ocation* part%y &ro istrans%ation* part%y &ro isconceptions about
%iterature* part%y &ro cu%tura% in"i&&erence.

)rian $wann suggests an

a""itiona% e6p%anation< triba% poetry is ora%* whereas ;uropeans arrive" in the
-ew 8or%" with a "eep%y ingraine" be%ie& in the priacy o& the written wor".
3s a resu%t* ;uropean sett%es &oun" it har" to iagine that poetry cou%" e6ist
without written te6ts an" thus that the 3erican 2n"ians ha" achieve"
soething para%%e% to what ;uropeans ca%%e" %iterature %ong be&ore ;uropeans
arrive". 3s a conse.uence* ;uropeans "i" not &u%%y respon" to the rich vita%ity
o& 3erican 2n"ian poetry.
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 3erican 2n"ian cu%tures have pro"uce" a%% o&
the &o%%owing &ors o& artistic e6pression ;F(;PT
(3) cra&ts
()) "raas
(() songs
(=) written poes
(;) ora% epics
GMAT 241
4. 3ccor"ing to Aaro%" Rasey* 3erican 2n"ian poetry is an art &or
characteri,e" by its
(3) unusua% "epictions o& %an"scapes
()) integration with every"ay a&&airs
(() universa% accessibi%ity
(=) high%y origina% p%ots
(;) a"aptabi%ity to pub%ic per&orance
3. 3ccor"ing to Ienneth Einco%n* one o& the reasons that non!2n"ians have
ha" %itt%e 'now%e"ge o& 3erican 2n"ian poetry is that 3erican 2n"ian
poes
(3) have been poor%y trans%ate"
()) have not yet attracte" the scho%ar%y attention they "eserve
(() can be appreciate" on%y when presente" ora%%y
(=) are "i&&icu%t to un"erstan" without a bac'groun" in coparative
ytho%ogy
(;) are too sty%istica%%y cop%e6
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it wou%" be unusua% &or 3erican 2n"ian poetry
to be
(3) attribute" to speci&ic authors
()) sung by a group o& per&orers
(() chante" whi%e wor'ing
(=) sung "uring a sacre" cereony
(;) per&ore" in a "raatic anner
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that )rian $wann be%ieves which o&
the &o%%owing about the ;uropean sett%ers o& 3erica>
(3) They probab%y were ore %iterate* on the average* than the genera%
;uropean popu%ation they %e&t behin".
()) They probab%y thought it necessary to un"erstan" 3erican 2n"ian
po%itics be&ore stu"ying 3erican 2n"ian %iterature.
(() They probab%y "i" not recogni,e evi"ence o& an ora% poetic tra"ition in
the 3erican 2n"ian cu%tures they encountere".
(=) They probab%y cou%" not appreciate 3erican 2n"ian poetry because it
was copose" in %ong narrative cyc%es.
(;) They probab%y "i" not stu"y 3erican 2n"ian poetry because its
sub5ect atter was too practica%%y oriente".
6. The tone o& %ines 14!16 suggests that the author be%ieves that ost
3ericans

'now%e"ge o& 3erican 2n"ian cu%ture can best be

characteri,e" as
242 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) spotty an" contra"ictory
()) stereotype" an" %iite"
(() con&use" an" inaccurate
(=) unsysteatic an" super&icia%
(;) vague an" biase"
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3n observation is a"e an" .ua%i&ications o& it are provi"e".
()) 3 phenoenon is note" an" e6p%anations &or it are presente".
(() 3 hypothesis is presente" an" arguents against it are cite".
(=) 3 prognosis is a"e an" evi"ence supporting it is "iscusse".
(;) 3 criticis is presente" an" in&oration e6pan"ing it is provi"e".
GMAT 15Passages
Passage 86 (1/10)
;ar%y o"e%s o& the geography o& the etropo%is were unice%%u%ar< that is*
they assue" that the entire urban "istrict wou%" nora%%y be "oinate" by a
sing%e centra% "istrict* aroun" which the various econoic &unctions o& the
counity wou%" be &ocuse". This centra% business "istrict (()=) is the
source o& so!ca%%e" high!or"er goo"s an" services* which can ost e&&icient%y
be provi"e" &ro a centra% %ocation rather than &ro nuerous wi"e%y
"isperse" %ocations. Thus* retai%ers o& in&re.uent%y an" irregu%ar%y purchase"
goo"s* such as &ur coats* 5ewe%ry* an" anti.ue &urniture* an" specia%i,e"
service out%ets* such as theaters* a"vertising agencies* %aw &irs* an"
governent agencies* wi%% genera%%y be &oun" in the ()=. )y contrast* %ess
cost%y* ore &re.uent%y "ean"e" goo"s* such as groceries an" housewares*
an" %ow!or"er services* such as shoe repair an" hair"ressing* wi%% be avai%ab%e
at any sa%%* wi"e%y scattere" out%ets throughout the etropo%is.
)oth the concentric!ring o"e% o& the etropo%is* &irst "eve%ope" in
(hicago in the %ate nineteenth century* an" the sector o"e%* c%ose%y
associate" with the wor' o& +oer +oyt in the 1931s* a'e the ()= the &oca%
point o& the etropo%is. The concentric!ring o"e% assues that the varying
"egrees o& nee" &or accessibi%ity to the ()= o& various 'in"s o& econoic
entities wi%% be the ain "eterinant o& their %ocation. Thus* who%esa%e an"
anu&acturing &irs* which nee" easy accessibi%ity to the specia%i,e" %ega%*
&inancia%* an" governenta% services provi"e" in the ()=* wi%% nora%%y be
%ocate" 5ust outsi"e the ()= itse%&. Resi"entia% areas wi%% occupy the outer
rings o& the o"e%* with %ow!incoe groups resi"ing in the re%ative%y crow"e"
o%"er housing c%ose to the business ,one an" high!incoe groups occupying
the outerost ring* in the ore spacious* newer resi"entia% areas bui%t up
GMAT 243
through urban e6pansion.
+oer +oyt

s sector o"e% is a o"i&ie" version o& the concentric!ring

o"e%. Recogni,ing the in&%uence o& ear%y estab%ishe" patterns o& geographic
"istribution on the %ater growth o& the city* +oyt "eve%ope" the concept o&
directional inertia. 3ccor"ing to +oyt* custo an" socia% pressures ten" to
perpetuate %ocationa% patterns within the city. Thus* i& a particu%ar part o& the
city (say* the east si"e) becoes a coon resi"entia% area &or higher!incoe
&ai%ies* perhaps because o& a particu%ar topographica% a"vantage such as a
%a'e or other "esirab%e &eature* &uture e6pansion o& the high!incoe segent
o& the popu%ation is %i'e%y to procee" in the sae "irection. 2n our e6ap%e* as
the etropo%is e6pan"s* a we"ge!shape" sector wou%" "eve%op on the east
si"e o& the city in which the higher!incoe resi"ence wou%" be c%ustere".
Eower!incoe resi"ences* a%ong with anu&acturing &aci%ities* wou%" be
con&ine"* there&ore* to the western argins o& the ()=.
3%though +oyt

s o"e% un"oubte"%y represente" an a"vance in

sophistication over the sip%er concentric!ring o"e%* neither o"e% &u%%y
accounts &or the increasing iportance o& &oca% points other than the
tra"itiona% ()=. Recent years have witnesse" he estab%ishent aroun" o%"er
cities o& secon"ary nuc%ei centere" on suburban business "istricts. 2n other
cases* particu%ar 'in"s o& goo"s* services* an" anu&acturing &aci%ities have
c%ustere" in specia%i,e" centers away &ro the ()=* encouraging the
"eve%opent o& particu%ar housing patterns in the a"5acent areas. 3 new
u%tice%%u%ar o"e% o& etropo%itan geography is nee"e" to e6press these an"
other eerging tren"s o& urban growth.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain the signi&icance o& +oyt

s concept o& "irectiona% inertia an" its

e&&ect on patterns o& urban growth
()) ephasi,e the ina"e.uacy o& past attepts to e6p%ain patterns o&
urban geography
(() ana%y,e two varying theories concerning the "istribution o& resi"entia%
areas within an" aroun" the etropo%is
(=) "escribe two o"e%s o& etropo%itan geography an" suggest their
%iitations
(;) show the iportance o& the centra% business "istrict as a &ocus &or
urban growth
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that accor"ing to a unice%%u%ar urban
o"e%* %aw &irs are coon%y %ocate" near the center o& a city ain%y
because
(3) %aw &irs bene&it &ro the pro6iity to &inancia% an" governenta%
services that a center city %ocation provi"es
()) the "ean" &or %ega% services is too irregu%ar to support any sa%%
244 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%aw &irs in the outer "istricts o& the city
(() %aw &irs re.uire accessibi%ity to the who%esa%e an" retai% businesses
that provi"e a a5or share o& their c%iente%e
(=) the high!incoe groups that a'e up the priary users o& %ega%
services "ean" easy access to the &irs

o&&ices
(;) the specia%i,e" service personne% re.uire" by a %aw &ir are o&ten
intereste" in resi"ing as c%ose as possib%e to the city center
3. 3ccor"ing to the concentric!ring o"e%* in which o& the &o%%owing or"ers
(&ro the center o& the city outwar") wou%" the areas o& the typica% city be
arrange">
(3) centra% business "istrict* %ow!incoe housing* who%esa%e an"
anu&acturing businesses* high!incoe housing
()) centra% business "istrict* who%esa%e an" anu&acturing businesses*
%ow!incoe housing* high!incoe housing
(() who%esa%e an" anu&acturing businesses* centra% business "istrict*
%ow!incoe housing* high!incoe housing
(=) centra% business "istrict* high!incoe housing* who%esa%e an"
anu&acturing businesses* %ow!incoe housing
(;) who%esa%e an" anu&acturing businesses* %ow!incoe housing* centra%
business "istrict* high!incoe housing
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the sector o"e% "i&&ers &ro the concentric!
ring o"e% priari%y in that it
(3) stresses the ro%e o& topographic &eatures in "eterining patterns o&
urban "eve%opent
()) ephasi,es the continuing e6pansion o& the city as an in&%uence on
urban "eve%opent
(() recogni,es the iportance o& &oca% points o& urban growth other than
the tra"itiona% centra% business "istrict
(=) assues that the nee" &or access to the centra% business "istrict is the
ain "eterinant o& urban "eve%openta% patterns
(;) ta'es into account the in&%uence o& certain socia% &actors on urban
geographica% patterns
0. The passage states that both the concentric!ring o"e% an" the sector
o"e%
(3) ina"e.uate%y represent the &ors o& urban "eve%opent eerging in
to"ay

s cities
()) nee" to be consi"erab%y re&ine" to be o& rea% use to stu"ents o& urban
growth
(() have been superse"e" by ore recent%y "eve%ope" o"e%s o& urban
GMAT 245
growth
(=) represent o%"er cities ore accurate%y than they "o new%y &oun"e"
etropo%itan areas
(;) &ai% to e6p%ain the rapi" outwar" growth o& cities that has occurre" in
recent years
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* an up"ate" o"e% o& urban geography wou%"
in"icate the
(3) phenoena% growth in popu%ation an" area o& suburban resi"entia%
"istricts beyon" the %iits o& the city itse%&
()) recent "ec%ine in the in&%uence o& business an" in"ustry over the
geographica% patterns o& urban growth
(() growing iportance o& urban business an" service centers %ocate"
away &ro the centra% business "istrict
(=) c%ustering o& business &aci%ities in recent%y bui%t areas* whi%e o%"er
"istricts are turne" into resi"entia% areas
(;) gra"ua% "isp%aceent o& o%"er urban centers by new* ore high%y
specia%i,e" cities in geographica%%y "isperse" %ocations
7. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are e6ap%es o& the eerging tren"s o& urban growth
"escribe" in the %ast paragraph o& the passage ;F(;PT
(3) the construction in a suburban counity o& a %arge shopping a%%
where any o& the %oca% resi"ents "o ost o& their buying
()) the opening o& an in"ustria% par' on the outs'irts o& a "ec%ining o%"er
city
(() the construction o& hospita%!e"ica% schoo% cop%e6 near a highway
&i&teen i%es &ro a "owntown business "istrict
(=) the bui%"ing o& a resi"entia% "eve%opent near a suburban too% &actory
to house the &actory wor'ers an" their &ai%ies
(;) the creation o& a %u6ury housing "eve%opent in a rura% setting thirty
i%es &ro the center o& a city
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 2t suari,es the in&oration presente" in the &irst three paragraphs
an" "raws soe conc%usions.
()) 2t out%ines a new o"e%* app%ies it to recent phenoena* an" argues in
&avor o& its a"option.
(() 2t intro"uces no evi"ence in support o& an e6isting o"e%.
(=) 2t eva%uates two o"e%s in the %ight o& recent evi"ence an" a"vocates
the "eve%opent o& a thir" o"e%.
(;) 2t copares one o"e% un&avorab%y with another an" "eve%ops the
246 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
coparison by citing e6ap%es.
Passage 87 (4/10)
There is wi"esprea" be%ie& that the eergence o& giant in"ustries has
been accopanie" by an e.uiva%ent surge in in"ustria% research. 3 recent
stu"y o& iportant inventions a"e since the turn o& the century revea%s that
ore than ha%& were the pro"uct o& in"ivi"ua% inventors wor'ing a%one*
in"epen"ent o& organi,e" in"ustria% research. 8hi%e in"ustria% %aboratories
contribute" such iportant pro"ucts as ny%on an" transistors* in"epen"ent
inventors "eve%ope" air con"itioning* the autoatic transission* the 5et
engine* the he%icopter* insu%in* an" streptoycin. $ti%% other inventions* such as
stain%ess stee%* te%evision* si%icones* an" P%e6ig%as were "eve%ope" through the
cobine" e&&orts o& in"ivi"ua%s an" %aboratory teas.
=espite these &in"ing* we are urge" to support onopo%istic power on the
groun"s that such power creates an environent supportive o& innovation. 8e
are to%" that the in"epen"ent inventor* a%ong with the sa%% &ir* cannot a&&or"
to un"erta'e the iportant research nee"e" to iprove our stan"ar" o& %iving
whi%e protecting our "iinishing resources: that on%y the giant corporation or
cong%oerate* with its pro"igious assets* can a&&or" the 'in" o& e6pen"itures
that pro"uce the techno%ogica% a"vances vita% to econoic progress. )ut when
we e6aine e6pen"itures &or research* we &in" that o& the ore than /30
bi%%ion spent each year in this country* a%ost two!thir"s is spent by the &e"era%
governent. @ore than ha%& o& this governent e6pen"iture is &unne%e" into
i%itary research an" pro"uct "eve%opent* accounting &or the enorous
increase in spen"ing in such in"ustries as nuc%ear energy* aircra&t* issi%es*
an" e%ectronics. There are those who consi"er it .uestionab%e that these
"e&ense!%in'e" research pro5ects wi%% either iprove our stan"ar" o& %iving or
"o uch to protect our "iinishing resources.
Recent history has "eonstrate" that we ay have to a%ter our
%ongstan"ing conception o& the process actuate" by copetition. The price
variab%e* once perceive" as the "oinant aspect o& the process* is now
subor"inate to the copetition o& the new pro"uct* the new business
structure* an" the new techno%ogy. 8hi%e it can be assue" that in a high%y
copetitive in"ustry not "oinate" by sing%e corporation* investent in
innovation

a ris'y an" e6pensive bu"get ite

ight eet resistance &ro

anageent an" stoc'ho%"ers concerne" about cost!cutting* e&&icient
organi,ation* an" %arge a"vertising bu"gets* it wou%" be an egregious error to
e.uate the onopo%istic pro"ucer with bounti&u% e6pen"itures on research.
Earge!sca%e enterprises ten" to operate ore co&ortab%y in stab%e an"
secure circustances* an" their anageria% bureaucracies ten" to proote
the status .uo an" resist the threat ip%icit in change. @oreover* in soe
cases* in"ustria% giants &ace" with %itt%e or no copetition see' to avoi" the
capita% %oss resu%ting &ro obso%escence by "e%iberate%y obstructing
GMAT 247
techno%ogica% progress. )y contrast* sa%% &irs un"eterre" by %arge
investents in p%ant an" capita% e.uipent o&ten aggressive%y pursue new
techni.ues an" new pro"ucts* investing in innovation in or"er to e6pan" their
ar'et shares.
The cong%oerates are not* however* cop%ete%y e6cept &ro strong
copetitive pressures. There are instances in which they too ust copete
with another in"ustria% Bo%iath* an" then their weapons ay inc%u"e %arge
e6pen"itures &or innovation.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) a"vocate an increase in governent support o& organi,e" in"ustria%
research
()) point out a coon isconception about the re%ationship between the
e6tent o& in"ustria% research an" the growth o& onopo%istic power in
in"ustry
(() "escribe the ina"e.uacies o& sa%% &irs in "ea%ing with the iportant
atter o& research an" innovation
(=) show that 3erica

s strength "epen"s upon in"ivi"ua% ingenuity an"

resource&u%ness
(;) encourage &ree!ar'et copetition aong in"ustria% giants
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* iportant inventions o& the twentieth century
(3) were pro"uce" %arge%y as a resu%t o& governenta% support &or i%itary
weapons research an" "eve%opent
()) cae priari%y &ro the huge %aboratories o& onopo%istic in"ustries
(() were pro"uce" at %east as &re.uent%y by in"epen"ent inventors as by
research teas
(=) have greater ipact on sa%%er &irs than on cong%oerates
(;) soeties a"verse%y a&&ect our stan"ar" o& %iving an" "iinish our
natura% resources
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the secon"
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) ;6pen"itures &or various aspects o& research are %iste".
()) Reasons &or supporting onopo%istic power are given an" then
.uestione".
(() 3rguents are presente" &or inii,ing copetitive bi""ing &or
research.
(=) Resources necessary &or research are "e&ine".
(;) (osts &or varie" aspects o& i%itary research are .uestione".
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author
248 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) has %itt%e con&i"ence in the abi%ity o& onopo%istic in"ustry to pro"uce
the iportant inventions o& the &uture
()) wou%" rather see the &e"era% governent spen" oney on socia%
services than on the "e&ense estab%ishent
(() &avors a conservative approach to innovation an" p%aces trust in
cong%oerates to provi"e e&&icient pro"uction
(=) &ee%s that price shou%" sti%% be the "oinant variab%e in the copetitive
process
(;) be%ieves that e6cessive copetition is a "eterrent to innovation
0. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. 8hat portion o& the research "o%%ar in this country is spent each year
by the &e"era% governent>
22. #n"er what circustances is an in"ustria% giant %i'e%y to invest heavi%y
in innovation>
222. 8hy ight a onopo%istic pro"ucer want to suppress an innovation>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
6. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" the author o& the passage
be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) @onopo%istic power creates an environent supportive o& innovation.
()) Bovernenta% e6pen"iture &or i%itary research wi%% "o uch to protect
our "win"%ing resources.
(() 2n"ustria% giants* with their anageria% bureaucracies* respon" ore
.uic'%y to techno%ogica% change than sa%%er &irs "o.
(=) 7irs with a sa%% share o& the ar'et aggressive%y pursue
innovations because they are not %oc'e" into o%" capita% e.uipent.
(;) The in"epen"ent inventor cannot a&&or" to un"erta'e the research
nee"e" to iprove our stan"ar" o& %iving.
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing proposa%s best respon"s to the issues raise" by the
author>
(3) Bovernenta% restraints on onopo%ies shou%" be %i&te"* an"
governent &un"ing shou%" be a"e avai%ab%e to %arge corporations
wishing to engage in research.
()) Bovernenta% restraints on onopo%ies shou%" be tightene"* an"
GMAT 249
governent &un"ing shou%" be a"e avai%ab%e to sa%% corporations
an" in"epen"ent in"ivi"ua%s wishing to engage in research.
(() Bovernenta% restraints on onopo%ies shou%" be tightene"* an" no
governent &un"ing shou%" be provi"e" to any corporations or
in"ivi"ua%s wishing to engage in research.
(=) The aount the governent spen"s on i%itary research shou%" be
"ecrease"* an" the aount it spen"s to iprove" the stan"ar" o&
%iving shou%" be increase".
(;) Bovernenta% restraints on onopo%ies shou%" be %i&te"* an" no
governent &un"ing shou%" be provi"e" to any corporations or
in"ivi"ua%s wishing to engage in research.
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the author

s ain
point>
(3) 2n the %ast "eca"e* cong%oerates have signi&icant%y increase" their
research bu"gets &or "e&ense techno%ogy.
()) Ta6 restructuring perits sa%%er &irs to write o&& a %arger percentage
o& pro&its against research.
(() 3 ten!year stu"y o& the e6tent o& resources "evote" to research by
sa%%er enterprises revea%s a stea"y "ec%ine.
(=) @i%itary research is being "irecte" ore e6tensive%y to space
techno%ogy than to short!range issi%es.
(;) (opetition &ro &oreign in"ustries has increase" the cost o& %abor
an" ateria%s.
Passage 88 (3/10)
$haw

s "e&ense o& a theater o& i"eas brought hi up against both his

great bugbears

coercia%i,e" art on the one han" an" 3rt &or 3rt

s $a'e
on the other. +is teaching is that beauty is a by!pro"uct o& other activity: that
the artist writes out o& ora% passion (in &ors varying &ro po%itica% conviction
to re%igious ,ea%)* not out o& %ove o& art: that the pursuit o& art &or its own sa'e is
a &or o& se%&!in"u%gence as ba" as any other sort o& sensua%ity. 2n the en"*
the errors o&

pure

art an" o& coercia%i,e" art are i"entica%< they both

appea% priari%y to the senses. True art* on the other han"* is not ere%y a
atter o& p%easure. 2t ay be unp%easant. 3 &avorite $havian etaphor &or the
&unction o& the arts is that o& tooth!pu%%ing. ;ven i& the patient is un"er %aughing
gas* the tooth is sti%% pu%%e".
The history o& aesthetics a&&or"s ore e6ap%es o& a "i"actic than o& a
he"onist view. )ut $haw

s "i"acticis ta'es an unusua% turn in its

app%ication to the history o& arts. 2&* as $haw ho%"s* i"eas are a ost iportant
part o& a wor' o& art* an" i&* as he a%so ho%"s* i"eas go out o& "ate* it &o%%ows
250 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
that even the best wor's o& art go out o& "ate in soe iportant respects an"
that the genera%%y he%" view that great wor's are in a%% respects eterna% is not
share" by $haw. 2n the pre&ace to Three Plays for Puritans* he aintains that
renewa% in the arts eans renewa% in phi%osophy* that the &irst great artist who
coes a%ong a&ter a renewa% gives to the new phi%osophy &u%% an" &ina% &or*
that subse.uent artists* though even ore gi&te"* can "o nothing but re&ine
upon the aster without atching hi. $haw* whose essentia% o"esty is as
"isaring as his pose o& vanity is "isconcerting* assigns to hise%& the ro%e*
not o& the aster* but o& the pioneer* the ro%e o& a @ar%owe rather than o& a
$ha'espeare.

The whir%igig o& tie wi%% soon bring y au"iences to y own

point o& view*

he writes*

an" then the ne6t $ha'espeare that coes a%ong

wi%% turn these petty tentatives o& ine into asterpieces &ina% &or their
epoch.

7ina% &or their epoch

even $ha'espearean asterpieces are not

&ina% beyon" that. -o one* says $haw* wi%% ever write a better trage"y than
&ear or a better opera than ,on -iovanni or a better usic "raa than ,er
)ing des *i#elungen. but 5ust as essentia% to a p%ay as this aesthetic erit is
ora% re%evance which* i& we ta'e a natura%istic an" historica% view o& ora%s* it
%oses* or part%y %oses* in tie. $haw* who has the courage o& his historicis*
consistent%y withstan"s the view that ora% prob%es "o not change* an"
argues there&ore that &or us o"ern %iterature an" usic &or a )ib%e
surpassing in signi&icance the +ebrew )ib%e. That is $haw

s anticipatory
cha%%enge to the neo!ortho"o6y o& to"ay.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to "iscuss
(3) the unortho"o6y o& $haw

s views on the )ib%e

()) the aesthetic erit o& $haw

s p%ays
(() $haw

s theory o& art

(=) $havian e6ap%es o& the theater o& i"eas
(;) $haw

s natura%istic an" historica% view o& ora%s

4. The author sets o&& the wor"

pure

(%ine 9) with .uotation ar's in

or"er to
(3) contrast it with the wor"

true*

which appears %ater (%ine 11)

()) suggest that* in this conte6t* it is synonyous with

coercia%i,e"

(%ine 9)
(() un"erscore its iportance
(=) strip away its negative connotations
(;) ephasi,e its positive connotations
3. 3ccor"ing to the author* $haw copares art to tooth!pu%%ing (%ines 14!1?)
in or"er to show that
(3) the ora% re%evance o& a wor' o& art ust be e6tracte" &ro the epoch
GMAT 251
in which it was create"
()) true art is pain&u% to the senses
(() even the best wor's o& art go out o& "ate
(=) p%easure is not the so%e purpose o& art
(;) a%% art has a %asting e&&ect on its au"ience
?. 3ccor"ing to the author* $haw

s "i"acticis was unusua% in that it was

characteri,e" by
(3) i"ea%is
()) historicis
(() he"onis
(=) ora%is
(;) re%igious ,ea%
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that $haw wou%" probab%y agree with
a%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about $ha'espeare ;F(;PT<
(3) +e wrote out o& a ora% passion.
()) 3%% o& his p%ays are out o& "ate in soe iportant respect.
(() +e was the ost pro&oun" an" origina% thin'er o& his epoch.
(=) +e was a greater artist than @ar%owe.
(;) +is &ear gives &u%% an" &ina% &or to the phi%osophy o& his age.
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the author cite as a contra"iction in $haw>
(3) 8hereas he preten"e" to be vain* he was actua%%y o"est.
()) +e .uestione" the signi&icance o& the +ebrew )ib%e* an" yet he
be%ieve" that a great artist cou%" be otivate" by re%igious ,ea%.
(() 3%though he insiste" that true art springs &ro ora% passion* he
re5ecte" the notion that ora%s "o not change.
(=) +e consi"ere" hise%& to be the pioneer o& a new phi%osophy* but he
hope" his au"iences wou%" eventua%%y a"opt his point o& view.
(;) 9n the one han"* he he%" that i"eas are a ost iportant part o& a
wor' o& art: on the other han"* he be%ieve" that i"eas go out o& "ate.
7. The i"eas attribute" to $haw in the passage suggest that he wou%" ost
%i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) ;very great poet "igs "own to a %eve% where huan nature is a%ways
an" everywhere a%i'e.
()) 3 p%ay cannot be coprehen"e" &u%%y without soe 'now%e"ge an"
iaginative un"erstan"ing o& its conte6t.
(() 3 great usic "raa %i'e ,er )ing des *i#elungen springs &ro a %ove
o& beauty* not &ro a %ove o& art.
252 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) @ora%ity is iutab%e: it is not soething to be "iscusse" an" wor'e"
out.
(;) ,on -iovanni is a asterpiece because it is as re%evant to"ay as it
was when it was create".
8. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. 3ccor"ing to $haw* what is the ost iportant part o& a wor' o& art>
22. 2n $haw

s view* what "oes the +ebrew )ib%e have in coon with

=on Biovanni>
222. 3ccor"ing to the author* what was $haw

s assessent o& hise%& as

a p%aywright>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
9. 3s it is revea%e" in the passage* the author

s attitu"e towar" $haw can

best be "escribe" as
(3) con"escen"ing
()) cop%ete%y neutra%
(() approving
(=) envious
(;) a"u%atory
Passage 89 (?/10)
9ne o& the any theories about a%coho%is is the %earning an"
rein&orceent theory* which e6p%ains a%coho%is by consi"ering a%coho%
ingestion as a re&%e6 response to soe stiu%us an" as a way to re"uce an
inner "rive state such as &ear or an6iety. (haracteri,ing %i&e situations in ters
o& approach an" avoi"ance* this theory ho%"s that persons ten" to be "rawn to
p%easant situations an" repe%%e" by unp%easant ones. 2n the %atter case*
a%coho% ingestion is sai" to re"uce the tension or &ee%ings o& unp%easantness
an" to rep%ace the with the &ee%ing o& euphoria genera%%y observe" in ost
persons a&ter they have consue" one or ore "rin's.
$oe e6perienta% evi"ence ten"s to show that a%coho% re"uces &ear in
the approach!avoi"ance situation. (onger traine" one group o& rats to
approach a &oo" goa% an"* using aversion con"itioning* traine" another group
to avoi" e%ectric shoc'. 3&ter an in5ection o& a%coho% the pu%% away &ro the
shoc' was easurab%e wea'er* whi%e the pu%% towar" the &oo" was
unchange".
GMAT 253
The obvious troub%es e6perience" by a%coho%ic persons appear to
contra"ict the %earning theory in the e6p%anation o& a%coho%is. The "isco&ort*
pain* an" punishent they e6perience shou%" presuab%y serve as a
"eterrent to "rin'ing. The &act that a%coho%ic persons continue to "rin' in the
&ace o& &ai%y "iscor"* %oss o& ep%oyent* i%%ness* an" other se.ue%s o&
repeate" bouts is e6p%aine" by the pro6iity o& the "rive re"uction to the
consuption o& a%coho%: that is* a%coho% has the ie"iate e&&ect o& re"ucing
tension whi%e the unp%easant conse.uences o& "run'en behavior coe on%y
%ater. The %earning para"ig* there&ore* &avors the estab%ishent an"
repetition o& the resort to a%coho%.
2n &act* the an6ieties an" &ee%ings o& gui%t in"uce" by the conse.uences o&
e6cessive a%coho% ingestion ay these%ves becoe the signa% &or another
bout o& a%coho% abuse. The way in which the cue &or another bout cou%" be the
an6iety itse%& is e6p%aine" by the process o& stiu%us genera%i,ation< con"itions
or events occurring at the tie o& rein&orceent ten" to ac.uire the
characteristics o& state o& an6iety or &ear* the eotiona% state itse%& ta'es on
the properties o& a stiu%us* thus triggering another "rin'ing bout.
The ro%e o& punishent is becoing increasing%y iportant in &oru%ating
a cause o& a%coho%is base" on the princip%es o& %earning theory. 8hi%e
punishent ay serve to suppress a response* e6perients have shown that
in soe cases it can serve as a rewar" an" rein&orce the behavior. Thus i& the
a%coho%ic person has %earne" to "rin' un"er con"itions o& both rewar" an"
punishent* either type o& con"ition ay precipitate renewe" "rin'ing.
3p%e e6perienta% evi"ence supports the hypothesis that e6cessive
a%coho% consuption can be %earne". )y gra"ua%%y increasing the
concentration o& a%coho% in "rin'ing water* psycho%ogists have been ab%e to
in"uce the ingestion o& %arger aounts o& a%coho% by an ania% than wou%" be
nora%%y consue". 9ther researchers have been ab%e to achieve sii%ar
resu%ts by varying the sche"u%e o& rein&orceent

that is* by re.uiring the

ania% to consue %arger an" %arger aounts o& the a%coho% so%utions be&ore
rewar"ing it. 2n this anner* ania%s %earn to "rin' enough to becoe
"epen"ent on a%coho% in ters o& "eonstrating with"rawa% syptos.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) copare the %earning an" rein&orceent theory to other theories o&
a%coho%is
()) "iscuss how the behavior o& a%coho%ic persons is e6p%aine" by %earning
theory
(() argue that a%coho%is is a %earne" behavior
(=) e6p%ain how &ear an" an6iety stiu%ate an" rein&orce "rin'ing in
a%coho%ic persons
(;) present e6perienta% evi"ence in support o& the %earning an"
254 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
rein&orceent theory o& a%coho%is
4. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hat are soe o& the psychosocia% prob%es associate" with
a%coho%is>
()) 8hich has proven ore e&&ective in the treatent o& a%coho%is*
aversion con"itioning or rein&orceent>
(() 8hy "oes a%coho% ingestion re"uce tension an" give rise to a &ee%ing
o& euphoria in ost peop%e>
(=) 3ccor"ing to the %earning theory* in what cases "oes punishent
rein&orce rather than "eter "rin'ing in a%coho%ic persons>
(;) 3re soe persons genetica%%y pre"ispose" to a%coho%is>
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that aversion con"itioning is base"
priari%y on the princip%e that
(3) e%ectric shoc' stiu%ates a response
()) behavior that is punishe" wi%% be avoi"e"
(() pain is a stronger stiu%us than p%easure
(=) a%coho% re"uces &ear
(;) behavior that is rewar"e" wi%% be repeate"
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& stiu%us
genera%i,ation>
(3) 2t contra"icts the %earning an" rein&orceent theory o& a%coho%is.
()) 2t is the process by which an organis %earns to respon" to one
stiu%us but not to sii%ar stiu%i.
(() 2t supports the hypothesis that e6cessive a%coho% consuption can be
%earne".
(=) 2t e6p%ains why peop%e ten" to avoi" behavior that is associate" with
pain&u% e6periences.
(;) 2t occurs when the con"itions associate" with a stiu%us coe to
evo'e the sae response as the stiu%us itse%& evo'es.
0. The author cites (onger

s e6perient with two groups o& rats in or"er to

(3) show that ingestion o& a%coho% "oes not a&&ect appetite
()) corroborate the &in"ings o& other aca"eic researchers
(() show that a%coho% "ecreases &ear
(=) "isprove the %earning an" rein&orceent theory
(;) convince the rea"er o& the use&u%ness o& behaviora% research
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing cou%" in"uce an a%coho%ic
GMAT 255
to "rin'>
2. The nee" to re%ieve tension
22. 3n6ieties resu%ting &ro gui%t &ee%ings about previous "rin'ing bouts
222. Punishent &or a%coho%ic behavior
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. The passage contains in&oration that supports which o& the &o%%owing
stateents>
(3) 2& the p%easurab%e taste o& whis'y %ea"s to an ac.uire" taste &or bran"y*
then stiu%us genera%i,ation has occurre".
()) $%apping a chi%" &or isbehaving ay over tie encourage the chi%" to
repeat the isbehavior.
(() 2& a person has %earne" to "rin' un"er two sets o& con"itions* both
ust be present in or"er to in"uce that person to "rin' again.
(=) (ontinue" heavy use o& a%coho% usua%%y causes severe "aage to the
bo"y an" nervous syste.
(;) 8hen consue" in o"eration* a%coho% ay bene&it hea%th.
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* how "oes the behavior o& a%coho%ics appear to
contra"ict %earning theory>
(3) Eearning theory ho%"s that peop%e are "rawn by p%easant situations
an" repe%%e" by unp%easant ones* but in a%coho%ics that pattern
appears to be reverse".
()) (ontrary to %earning theory* a%coho%ic persons "o not respon" to %i&e
situations in ters o& approach an" avoi"ance.
(() The unp%easant conse.uences o& e6cessive a%coho%ic consuption "o
not "eter a%coho%ics &ro "rin'ing* as ight be pre"icte" &ro
%earning theory.
(=) 3ccor"ing to %earning theory* "rin'ing is a re&%e6 response to an
e6terna% stiu%us* but &or a%coho%ics it is ore o&ten a way to re"uce
an inner "rive such as &ear.
(;) 2nstea" o& the &ee%ing o& euphoria pre"icte" by %earning theory*
a%coho%ics &re.uent%y e6perience "isco&ort an" pain a&ter "rin'ing.
9. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author views the %earning an"
rein&orceent theory o& a%coho%is as
(3) cre"ib%e
256 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) unassai%ab%e
(() out"ate"
(=) &a%%acious
(;) revo%utionary
Passage 91 (0/10)
(The &o%%owing passage was written in 1977.)
(hanges in the vo%ue o& unep%oyent are governe" by three
&un"aenta% &orces< the growth o& the %abor &orce* the increase in output per
an!hour* an" the growth o& tota% "ean" &or goo"s an" services. (hanges in
the average hours o& wor' enter in e6act%y para%%e% &ashion but have been
.uantitative%y %ess signi&icant. 3s pro"uctivity rises* %ess %abor is re.uire" per
"o%%ar o& nationa% pro"uct* or ore goo"s an" services can be pro"uce" with
the sae nuber o& an!hours. 2& output "oes not grow* ep%oyent wi%%
certain%y &a%%: i& pro"uction increases ore rapi"%y than pro"uctivity (%ess any
"ec%ine in average hours wor'e")* ep%oyent ust rise. )ut the %abor &orce
grows* too. #n%ess gross nationa% pro"uct (tota% &ina% e6pen"iture &or goo"s
an" services correcte" &or price changes) rises ore rapi"%y than the su o&
pro"uctivity increase an" %abor &orce growth (again o"i&ie" &or any change in
hours o& wor')* the increase in ep%oyent wi%% be ina"e.uate to absorb the
growth in the %abor &orce. 2nevitab%y the unep%oyent rate wi%% increase. 9n%y
when tota% pro"uction e6pan"s &aster than the rate o& %abor &orce growth p%us
the rate o& pro"uctivity increase an" inus the rate at which average annua%
hours &a%% "oes the unep%oyent rate &a%%. 2ncreases in pro"uctivity were
ore iportant than growth o& the %abor &orce as sources o& the wi"e gains in
output e6perience" in the perio" &ro the en" o& 8or%" 8ar 22 to the i"!
si6ties. These increases in potentia% pro"uction sip%y were not atche" by
increases in "ean" a"e.uate to aintain stea"y &u%% ep%oyent.
;6cept &or the recession years o& 19?9* 190?* an" 1908* the rate o&
econoic growth e6cee"e" the rate o& pro"uctivity increase. +owever* in the
%ate 1901s pro"uctivity an" the %abor &orce were increasing ore rapi"%y than
usua%* whi%e the growth o& output was s%ower than usua%. This accounte" &or
the change in ep%oyent rates.
)ut i& part o& the nationa% purpose is to re"uce an" contain
unep%oyent* arithetic is not enough. 8e ust 'now which o& the basic
&actors we can contro% an" which we wish to contro%. #nep%oyent wou%"
have risen ore s%ow%y or &a%%en ore rapi"%y i& pro"uctivity ha" increase"
ore s%ow%y* or the %abor &orce ha" increase" ore s%ow%y* or the hours o&
wor' ha" &a%%en ore steep%y* or tota% output ha" grown ore rapi"%y. These
are not in"epen"ent &actors* however* an" a change in any o& the ight
have cause" changes in the others.
3 society can choose to re"uce the growth o& pro"uctivity* an" it can
GMAT 257
probab%y &in" ways to &rustrate its own creativity. +owever* whi%e a re"uction in
the growth o& pro"uctivity at the e6pense o& potentia% output ight resu%t in
higher ep%oyent in the short run* the %ong!run e&&ect on the nationa% interest
wou%" be "isastrous.
8e ust a%so give consi"eration to the &act that hi""en beneath nationa%
averages is continuous oveent into* out o&* between* an" within %abor
ar'ets. 7or e6ap%e* 10 years ago* the average nuber o& persons in the
%abor &orce was 73.? i%%ion* with about 66.7 i%%ion ep%oye" an" 3.9 i%%ion
unep%oye". Det 1? i%%ion e6perience" soe ter o& unep%oyent in that
year. $oe were new entrants to the %abor &orce: others were %ai" o&&
teporari%y. The reain"er were those who were peranent%y or in"e&inite%y
severe" &ro their 5obs. Thus* the average nuber unep%oye" "uring a year
un"erstates the actua% vo%ue o& invo%untary "isp%aceent that occurs.
+igh unep%oyent is not an inevitab%e resu%t o& the pace o&
techno%ogica% change but the conse.uence o& passive pub%ic po%icy. 8e can
anticipate a o"erate increase in the %abor &orce accopanie" by a s%ow an"
irregu%ar "ec%ine in hours o& wor'. 2t &o%%ows that the output o& the econoy

an" the aggregate "ean" to buy it

ust grow by ore than ? percent a

year 5ust to prevent the unep%oyent rate &ro rising* an" by even ore i&
the unep%oyent rate is to &a%% &urther. Det our econoy has se%"o* i& ever*
grown at a rate greater than 3.0 percent &or any e6ten"e" %ength o& tie. 8e
have no cause o& cop%acency. Positive &isca%* onetary* an" anpower
po%icies wi%% be nee"e" in the &uture.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "e&ine the econoic ters use" in the "iscussion o& ep%oyent
()) critici,e the "ecisions o& past a"inistrations "uring recession years
(() ca%% &or the app%ication o& positive econoic contro% po%icies in the
years that %ie ahea"
(=) a%%ay current &ears about increasing unep%oyent
(;) "ocuent the rise o& 3erican pro"uctivity since 8or%" 8ar 22
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* i& the %abor &orce "oes not grow an" there is no
"ec%ine in the average nuber o& hours wor'e"* un"er which o& the
&o%%owing con"itions wi%% the ep%oyent rate inevitab%y rise>
(3) Tota% pro"uction e6pan"s &aster than the tota% "ean" &or goo"s an"
services.
()) The tota% "ean" &or goo"s an" services an" pro"uctivity both rise.
(() 9utput per an!hour an" gross nationa% pro"uct both rise.
(=) Pro"uctivity increases ore rapi"%y than pro"uction.
(;) Pro"uction increases ore rapi"%y than output per an!hour.
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage than in the %ate 1901s* which o& the
258 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&o%%owing occurre">
2. The growth in output was %ess than 3.0 percent.
22. The average nuber o& hours wor'e" "ec%ine".
222. The increase in output per an!hour was greater than usua%.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that "uring the recession years o&
19?9* 190?* an" 1908* which o& the &o%%owing ost %i'e%y occurre">
(3) The %abor &orce increase" ore rapi"%y than it "i" in any other year
between 19?0 an" 1960.
()) @ore %abor was re.uire" per "o%%ar o& nationa% pro"uct than in any
other year between 19?0 an" 1960.
(() The average nuber o& hours wor'e" rose.
(=) 7u%% ep%oyent was attaine".
(;) The rate o& unep%oyent increase".
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& a po%icy to increase ep%oyent
by re"ucing the growth o& pro"uctivity at the e6pense o& potentia% output
were a"opte"* the author ost %i'e%y wou%" regar" it as
(3) soun" but ina"e.uate
()) over%y aggressive
(() &rivo%ous
(=) insi"ious
(;) unob5ectionab%e
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* accor"ing to the author* the
actua% nuber o& peop%e who e6perience soe ter o& unep%oyent
"uring any given year
(3) is the "i&&erence between the nuber o& persons in the %abor &orce an"
the nuber o& persons ep%oye" that year
()) "oes not re&%ect oveent into* out o&* between* an" within %abor
ar'ets
(() e6cee"s the average nuber unep%oye" "uring that year
(=) overstate the vo%ue o& invo%untary "isp%aceent that occurs "uring
the year
(;) is ipossib%e to ca%cu%ate
GMAT 259
7. The passage contains in&oration that answers a%% o& the &o%%owing
.uestions ;F(;PT<
(3) 8hat is gross nationa% pro"uct>
()) 8hat e&&ect "oes a change in pro"uctivity invariab%y have on gross
nationa% pro"uct>
(() #n"er what con"itions ight ep%oyent rise in the short run>
(=) 8hat e&&ect "oes an increase in output an" a "ecrease in nuber o&
hours wor'e" have on pro"uctivity>
(;) 8hat was the average nuber o& peop%e unep%oye" in 1964>
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &i&th
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3n assertion is a"e* "ata are provi"e" to support it* an" the
assertion is reiterate" in "i&&erent wor"s.
()) $evera% &igures are given an" hypothesis is &oru%ate" to e6p%ain
the.
(() 3n e6ap%e is given to support the conc%usion "rawn in the prece"ing
paragraph.
(=) 3 stateent is a"e* "ata are provi"e" to i%%ustrate an" ap%i&y the
stateent* an" a conc%usion is "rawn.
(;) 3 genera%i,ation is a"e an" an e6ap%e is given to re&ute it.
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing proposa%s best respon"s to the author

s
concerns>
(3) The governent shou%" anipu%ate the si,e o& the %abor &orce to
prevent &uture recessions.
()) The governent shou%" aintain soe contro%s over the econoy* but
it shou%" a%%ow the ep%oyent rate to rise an" &a%% with the gross
nationa% pro"uct* as a chec' on %abor costs.
(() Peop%e shou%" accept that unep%oyent is un"esirab%e but
unavoi"ab%e.
(=) The governent shou%" anage the econoy care&u%%y.
(;) The governent shou%" not inter&ere in the interp%ay aong the three
&orces a&&ecting unep%oyent.
11. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 8e can an" ust ta'e steps to ensure that the unep%oyent rate
"oes not continue to rise as our popu%ation an" our use o& techno%ogy
increase.
()) 2ncreases in potentia% pro"uction ust be atche" by increases in
"ean" in or"er to aintain stea"y &u%% ep%oyent.
260 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() +igh unep%oyent is not an inevitab%e resu%t o& the pace o&
techno%ogica% change but the conse.uence o& passive pub%ic po%icy.
(=) 2& part o& the nationa% purpose is to re"uce an" contain unep%oyent*
arithetic is not enough.
(;) 7u%% ep%oyent* regar"%ess o& &%uctuations in the econoy* is within
the rea% o& possibi%ity.
Passage 91 (6/10)
3 a5ority ta'en co%%ective%y ay be regar"e" as a being whose opinions
an"* ost &re.uent%y* whose interests are oppose" to those o& another being*
which is sty%e" a inority. 2& it is a"itte" that a an possessing abso%ute
power ay isuse that power by wronging his a"versaries* why shou%" a
a5ority not be %iab%e to the sae reproach> @en are not apt to change their
characters by agg%oeration: nor "oes their patience in the presence o&
obstac%es increase with the consciousness o& their strength. 7or these
reasons we shou%" not wi%%ing%y invest any group o& our &e%%ows with that
un%iite" authority which we shou%" re&use to any in"ivi"ua%.
9ne socia% power ust a%ways pre"oinate over others* but %iberty is
en"angere" when this power is chec'e" by no obstac%es which ay retar" its
course an" &orce it to o"erate its own veheence. #n%iite" power is in
itse%& a ba" an" "angerous thing* an" no power on earth is so worthy o& honor
&or itse%& or o& reverentia% obe"ience to the rights which it represents that we
shou%" a"it its uncontro%%e" an" a%%!pre"oinant authority. 8hen the right
an" eans o& abso%ute coan" are con&erre" on a peop%e or a 'ing* on an
aristocracy or a "eocracy* a onarchy or a repub%ic* there has been
ip%ante" the ger o& tyranny.
The ain evi% o& the present "eocratic institutions o& the #nite" $tates
"oes not arise* as is o&ten asserte" in ;urope* &ro their wea'ness* but &ro
their overpowering strength: the e6cessive %iberty which reigns in that country
is not so a%aring as is the very ina"e.uate security which e6ists against
tyranny.
8hen an in"ivi"ua% or a party is wronge" in the #nite" $tates* to who
can he app%y &or re"ress> 2& to the pub%ic opinion* pub%ic opinion constitutes
the a5ority: i& to the %egis%ature* it represents the a5ority an" ip%icit%y obeys
its in5unctions: i& to the e6ecutive power* it is appointe" by the a5ority an"
reains a passive too% in its han"s: the pub%ic troops consist o& the a5ority
un"er ars: the 5ury is the a5ority investe" with the right o& hearing 5u"icia%
cases* an" in certain states even the 5u"ges are e%ecte" by the a5ority.
+owever ini.uitous or absur" the evi% cop%aine" about* no sure barrier is
estab%ishe" to "e&en" against it.
1. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost appropriate tit%e &or the
GMAT 261
passage>
(3) The Tyranny o& the @a5ority
()) =eocracy< Triuph o& the Peop%e
(() 3buses o& Power
(=) The 7ai%ure o& =eocracy in the #nite" $tates
(;) @inority Rights
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best paraphrases the author

s stateent in the
thir" sentence o& paragraph 1 (%ines 7!11)>
(3) 2n"ivi"ua%s "o not change their behavior when they act in concert with
others who are %i'ein"e"* an"* 'nowing they are acting as part o&
the group* they are not %i'e%y to show greater restraint when oppose"
than they wou%" i& they were acting in"ivi"ua%%y.
()) Broups are not "i&&erent &ro one another* they a%% show strong
ipatience when thwarte".
(() The character o& en is &ore" by the accuu%ation o& their traits* an"
patience is not a coon trait aong en o& strength.
(=) The %eopar" "oes not change its spots no atter how %ong it %ives* an"
it is* an" reains* patient in the presence o& obstac%es.
(;) @en change their behavior when they act in groups: they are ore
patient when they are in the copany o& their &e%%ows than they are
when they are a%one.
3. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" the author o& the passage
be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) =eocracy is no greater "e&ense against tyranny than is onarchy or
aristocracy.
()) @inority ru%e wou%" probab%y be ore responsive to the nee"s o& a%%
peop%e than a5ority ru%e.
(() -o governent shou%" be truste" since a%% governents are e.ua%%y
tyrannica%.
(=) $ince one socia% power ust a%ways pre"oinate over others* it is
&uti%e to provi"e chec's an" ba%ances in governent.
(;) To ren"er itse%& iune to the ger o& tyranny* the #nite" $tates
shou%" strengthen its po%itica% institutions.
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* assuing that each is true* wou%" ost wea'en
the point that the author is a'ing in the %ast two paragraphs o& the
passage>
(3) The &raers o& the #.$. (onstitution "e%iberate%y separate" the three
branches o& the governent to prevent tyranny.
()) There is not a sing%e a5ority in the #nite" $tates: there are any
262 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
a5orities* each copose" o& a "i&&erent co%%ection o& in"ivi"ua%s an"
each acting as a restraint on the others.
(() The 7irst 3en"ent to the #.$. (onstitution speci&ica%%y guarantees
the right o& each citi,en to petition the governent &or re"ress o&
grievances.
(=) ;ven though the #nite" $tates is not a "irect "eocracy* a%% #.$.
citi,ens have an e.ua% opportunity to participate in po%itica% %i&e an" to
ho%" pub%ic o&&ice.
(;) The &raers o& the #.$. (onstitution ha" two priary concerns< to
prevent the governent &ro e6ercising tyranny over the peop%e an"
to prevent the a5ority &ro e6ercising tyranny over the inority.
0. The author

s treatent o& the topic o& the passage can best be

"escribe" as
(3) ironic
()) neutra%
(() %ogica%
(=) irreverent
(;) "i&&i"ent
6. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) cha%%enging a coon%y he%" be%ie&
()) contrasting two opposing views
(() a"vocating a course o& action
(=) reconci%ing an apparent con&%ict
(;) proposing a so%ution to an unrecogni,e" prob%e
Passage 94 (7/10)
3%though uch has been written about the theo%ogica% con&%icts with
=arwinian theory* %itt%e is 'nown o& the power&u% scienti&ic ob5ections that
o"i&ie" =arwin

s be%ie&s.
=uring =arwin

s %i&etie* the accepte" theory o& here"ity was not

@en"e%

s theory o& particu%ate inheritance* which* though pub%ishe"* was

unrecogni,e"* but the theory o& b%en"ing inheritance* which ho%"s that &ors
intere"iate between those o& the parents resu%t &ro ating. Aen'in pointe"
out that i& a rare an" &avorab%e utation occurre"* it wou%" soon be b%en"e"
out by repeate" crossings &ro the wi%"!type &or. =isputing =arwin

s
conception o& evo%ution as procee"ing through the natura% se%ection o& those
with s%ight%y better characteristics that arose ran"o%y* Aen'in conc%u"e" that
natura% se%ection cou%" not account &or the treen"ous "iversity o& %i&e*
hypothesi,ing that %arge nubers o& organiss utate" siu%taneous%y in the
GMAT 263
sae "irection

a contro%%e" orthogenetic process reseb%ing a series o&

specia% creations.

$ince

specia% creationis

was an i"eo%ogica% target o& his* =arwin

&oun" hise%& in a .uan"ary. 3%though he "i" not aban"on his theory* he
a"itte" that natura% se%ection p%aye" a uch sa%%er part in evo%ution than he
ha" previous%y c%aie". +e a%so ebrace" the Eaarc'ian concept that
ac.uire" traits in parents are transitte" to their o&&spring* thus provi"ing a
echanis by which an entire popu%ation cou%" change in the sae "irection
at once.
3nother potent ob5ection cae &ro the physicists %e" by Eor" Ie%vin*
who conteste" the assuption o& previous geo%ogists an" bio%ogists that %i&e
ha" e6iste" &or bi%%ions o& years* i& not in&inite%y. +ow* they as'e"* cou%"
evo%ution procee" by s%ow steps in i%%ions o& years* an" how cou%" a"vance"
&ors recent%y evo%ve" show such great "i&&erences> The Ie%vinists* basing
their conc%usion on the assuption that the sun was an incan"escent %i.ui"
ass rapi"%y ra"iating heat* ca%cu%ate" that the age o& the earth was between
41 an" ?1 i%%ion years.
3"itting that their ca%cu%ations were correct an" their preises rationa%*
=arwin was &orce" to a"5ust this theory. +e propose" that change ha"
occurre" uch ore rapi"%y in the past than in the present* where species
seee" static* an" that ore a"vance" &ors varie" ore rapi"%y than %ower
&ors. This provi"e" &urther reason to a"vocate Eaarc'

s theory o&
inheritance* because that cou%" account &or the rapi" change.
2nteresting%y* both these retreats o& =arwin were %ater shown to be &au%ty.
The "iscovery that the sun runs on a near%y in&inite aount o& atoic &ue%
tota%%y inva%i"ate" Ie%vin

s arguent* @en"e% was

re"iscovere"

in the
twentieth century* when it was pointe" out that the particu%ate nature o&
inheritance eant that &avorab%e utation not on%y cou%" persist* but cou%"
rapi"%y becoe preva%ent.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) out%ine the process by which =arwin &oru%ate" an" o"i&ie" his
theory o& natura% se%ection
()) propose a new interpretation o& =arwin

s theory o& evo%ution

(() e6p%ain how other scientists o& the tie he%pe" =arwin o"i&y an"
per&ect his theories
(=) "e&en" =arwinian theory against the ob5ections raise" by =arwin

s
conteporaries in the scienti&ic counity
(;) "iscuss soe o& the scienti&ic controversy that =arwin spar'e" an"
"escribe his response to it
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the theory o& b%en"ing inheritance
wou%" pre"ict that the o&&spring o&
264 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) two strains o& snap"ragons* one with abnora%* ra"ica%%y syetrica%
&%owers an" the other with nora%* bi%atera%%y syetrica% &%owers*
wou%" a%ways have nora%* bi%atera%%y syetrica% &%owers
()) a white horse an" a b%ac' horse wou%" a%ways be gray
(() a an with type 3 b%oo" an" a woan with type ) b%oo" wou%" a%ways
have type 3* type )* or type 3) b%oo"
(=) a &%y with %arge eyes an" a &%y with sa%% eyes wou%" a%ways have one
%arge eye an" one sa%% eye
(;) two pin'!&%owere" p%ants wou%" a%ways be re" or white
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that

wi%"!type

(%ine 14) eans

(3) nonutant
()) rare
(() abnora%
(=) ran"o
(;) &avorab%e
?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& it cou%" be "eonstrate"* wou%" ten" to support
the Eaarc'ian concept that =arwin ebrace">
(3) +uan beings evo%ve" &ro now!e6tinct ania%s uch %i'e
chipan,ees as a resu%t o& an erratic accuu%ation o& changes in the
gene poo% through thousan"s o& generations.
()) $oe parenta% traits "isappear in o&&spring an" reappear in the
&o%%owing generation.
(() 3%% species o& organiss were iutab%y create" in their present
&ors.
(=) Rats who have ha" their trai%s cut o&& pro"uce tai%%ess o&&spring.
(;) Those here"itary traits that a'e their owners ore %i'e%y to grow up
an" repro"uce becoe increasing%y coon in a popu%ation &ro
one generation to the ne6t.
0. The author

s attitu"e towar" Aen'in an" Ie%vin can best be "escribe" as

(3) respect&u%
()) conteptuous
(() abiva%ent
(=) "enunciatory
(;) a"u%atory
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* =arwin o"i&ie" his be%ie&s in or"er to
(3) bring the into %ine with the theory o& particu%ate inheritance
()) "isprove Eor" Ie%vin

s view on the age o& the earth

GMAT 265
(() eet the ob5ections o& Aen'in an" Eaarc'
(=) reso%ve theo%ogica% con&%icts about evo%ution
(;) "issociate hise%& &ro those who be%ieve" in

specia% creationis

(%ine 41)
7. The author sets o&& the wor"

re"iscovere"

(%ine 01) in .uotation ar's

in or"er to
(3) ephasi,e that a5or scienti&ic theories are rare%y ac'now%e"ge" or
accepte" when they are &irst prou%gate"
()) in"icate that the ter is soewhat ironic* since @en"e%

s wor' was
virtua%%y ignore" when it was pub%ishe"
(() rebu'e the scienti&ic counity &or "e%iberate%y suppressing
@en"e%

s wor' unti% %ong a&ter his "eath

(=) un"erscore the sii%arity between @en"e%

s theory o& particu%ate

inheritance an" the theory o& b%en"ing inheritance that was accepte"
"uring his %i&etie
(;) suggest that a scientist o& =arwin

s stature shou%" have rea"

@en"e%

s wor' when it was &irst pub%ishe" an" ie"iate%y

recogni,e" its iportance
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& @en"e%

s wor' ha" been

recogni,e" an" accepte" "uring =arwin

s %i&etie* it wou%" have ha"

which o& the &o%%owing e&&ect>
2. 2t wou%" have re&ute" Aen'in

s ob5ections to =arwin

s theories.
22. 2t wou%" have supporte" =arwin

s theory that evo%ution procee"s by

very s%ow steps over i%%ions o& years.
222. 2t wou%" have c%ari&ie" an" supporte" =arwin

s theory o& natura%

se%ection.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
9. 3%% o& the &o%%owing can be reasonab%y in&erre" &ro the passage ;F(;PT<
(3) The i"ea that evo%ution occurs by eans o& natura% se%ection was not
wi"e%y accepte" unti% the twentieth century.
()) =arwin

s theories were origina%%y pre"icate" on the assuption that

the earth is ore than ?1 i%%ion years o%".
(() @any o& =arwin

s i"eas about here"ity were %ater shown to be

incorrect.
266 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 9ther scientists o& =arwin

s tie* inc%u"ing both Aen'in an"

Eaarc'* be%ieve" in evo%ution.
(;) =arwin was the on%y scientist o& his "ay who be%ieve" in natura%
se%ection.
Passage 93 (8/10)
2n ters o& its preva%ence* obesity is the %ea"ing "isease in the #nite"
$tates. There is no universa%%y accepte" stan"ar" &or obesity* "e&ine"
genera%%y as an e6cess o& a"ipose tissue* but a coon ru%e o& thub
c%assi&ies peop%e who are ore than 41 percent above their "esirab%e weight
as obese. )y this easure* 31 percent o& en an" ?1 percent o& woen in
3erica are obese. 3%though stu"ies show that &ew o& these peop%e wi%% ever
recover &u%%y an" peranent%y &ro the "isease* the inci"ence o& obesity in
&uture generations can be re"uce".
3"ipose tissue is a triuph o& evo%ution. 7at yie%"s 9 ca%ories per gra*
whi%e protein* %i'e carbohy"rates* yie%"s on%y ? ca%ories per gra. 7at a%so
contains uch %ess water than protein "oes. There&ore* &at is uch ore
e&&icient &or storing e6cess energy than is protein. Priitive huans* with
uncertain &oo" sources* ha" a great nee" &or e6cess &at* an" their bo"ies
a"apte" accor"ing%y. @o"ern huans* with a pre"ictab%e &oo" supp%y an" a
se"entary %i&e!sty%e* are bur"ene" by this vestige o& evo%ution. 3%though they
nee" soe a"ipose tissue to provi"e insu%ation an" protect interna% organs
&ro in5ury* o"ern huans nee" uch %ess than their priitive ancestors "i".
2n an attept to she" e6cess a"ipose tissue* any 3ericans turn &ro
one &a" "iet to another* an" a bi%%ion!"o%%ar "iet in"ustry has grown up to ai"
the in their e&&orts. -everthe%ess* the &ive!year cure rate &or obesity is very
%ow. 2n &act* by coparison* cancer is ore curab%e. The reasons &or this are
psycho%ogica% as we%% as physio%ogica%.
7ro a physica% stan"point* %osing a poun" or two a wee' &or a &ew
wee's is not "i&&icu%t because ost o& the %oss is in the &or o& protein an"
water* an" protein carries &our ties its weight in water. +owever* protein is
a%so the on%y source o& nitrogen in the bo"y* an" when the bo"y %oses too
uch nitrogen* it acts to correct the iba%ance by e6creting %ess nitrogen than
it ta'es in. +ence beyon" a certain point a""itiona% weight %oss ust coe
&ro a"ipose tissue* which* because o& its copactness* ta'es %onger to she".
The bo"y

s ten"ency to return to nitrogen ba%ance an" to protect its energy

reserves can be so strong that "ieters ay stop %osing or even gain weight
whi%e sti%% e6pen"ing ore ca%ories than they ingest. 3s a resu%t* they
&re.uent%y su&&er not on%y &ro hunger* wea'ness* an" a "ecrease" etabo%ic
rate* but a%so &ro "epression an" inactivity* a%% o& which %ea" the to
aban"on their "iets. Probab%y because o& nuerous psycho%ogica% &actors as
we%% as physio%ogica% &actors such as increase" %ipi" synthesis* they then ten"
to regain weight rapi"%y.
GMAT 267
8hi%e vigorous attepts to re"uce obesity in 3erica shou%" be aie" at
a%% a&&ecte"* the ost success&u% e&&orts are %i'e%y to be those "irecte" towar"
chi%"ren. 2& the a"vertising an" &oo" in"ustries stop trying to se%% high!ca%orie*
nutritiona%%y "e&icient &oo" to chi%"ren* an" i& parents un"erstan" that the
&ee"ing patterns they ipose on their chi%"ren can "eterine the a"o%escent
an" a"u%t eating habits those chi%"ren wi%% "eve%op* the &uture generation ay
not be as &at as ours is.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain why prevention is the best "e&ense against obesity
()) critici,e the &oo" an" a"vertising in"ustries &or encouraging ba" eating
habits an" thus contributing to the preva%ence o& obesity in the #nite"
$tates
(() recruit vo%unteers &or a nationa% crusa"e against obesity
(=) "iscourage "epen"ency on &a" "iets as a etho" &or %osing weight
(;) argue that obesity is a genetic "isor"er that is virtua%%y ipossib%e to
cure
4. )y the ru%e o& thub entione" in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing
wou%" be consi"ere" obese>
2. 3 40!poun" to""%er whose "esirab%e weight is 41 poun"s
22. 3 %arge!&rae" woan weighting 1?1 poun"s whose "esirab%e weight
&or her height is between 114 an" 141 poun"s
222. 3 170!poun" an who was 40 poun"s over his "esirab%e weight an"
then gaine" an a""itiona% 11 poun"s
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* best he%ps to e6p%ain why a greater
percentage o& woen than en in the #nite" $tates are consi"ere"
obese by the easure entione" in the passage>
(3) The easure is the sae &or both en an" woen* but it is nora% &or
woen to carry a greater percentage o& &at at any weight.
()) The average an is heavier than the average woan: there&ore* en
genera%%y nee" to gain ore weight than woen "o be&ore they are
consi"ere" obese.
(() There are ore woen in the #nite" $tates than there are en.
(=) )ecause o& the in&%uence o& the &ashion an" &i% in"ustries* any
3erican woen consi"er these%ves obese even though they are
268 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
not.
(;) 8oen burn o&& &ewer ca%ories than en because their bo"ies contain
a %ower percentage o& usc%e* an" usc%e burns ca%ories at a &aster
rate than &at.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* o"ern huans "o not nee" to store as uch
&at as priitive huans because
(3) o"ern huans wor' &ewer hours than their priitive &orebears "i"
()) the "iet o& o"ern huans is higher in protein than was the "iet o&
priitive huans
(() o"ern huans eat ore regu%ar%y than priitive huans "i"
(=) priitive huans ha" to insu%ate their bo"ies &ro the co%" whereas
o"ern huans "o not
(;) the &oo" consue" by o"ern huans has a higher nutritiona% va%ue
than that consue" by priitive huans
0. 3%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about protein are supporte" by the
passage ;F(;PT<
(3) Bra &or gra* &oo"s that are high in protein are %ower in ca%ories than
&oo"s that are high in &at.
()) The bo"y gets a%% o& its nitrogen &ro protein.
(() -ine gras o& protein yie%" the sae nuber o& ca%ories as ? gras o&
&at.
(=) Protein is not converte" into a"ipose tissue.
(;) 7ive gras o& protein carry 41 gras o& water.
6. The author entions that

cancer is ore curab%e

(%ine 47) than

obesity in or"er to
(3) un"erscore the point that obesity is the %ea"ing "isease in the #nite"
$tates
()) support the conc%usion that it is easier to 'eep peop%e &ro becoing
obese than it is to cure the once they are
(() "iscourage obese peop%e &ro trying to %ose weight
(=) "eonstrate by ana%ogy that ore oney shou%" be spent on obesity
research
(;) re&ute the contention that the causes o& obesity are pure%y
physio%ogica%
7. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hat percent o& the tota% popu%ation in the #nite" $tates is obese>
()) 8hat psycho%ogica% &actors cause peop%e to gain weight rapi"%y once
GMAT 269
they go o&& a "iet>
(() 8hat &unction "oes nitrogen per&or in the bo"y>
(=) +ow is an in"ivi"ua%

s "esirab%e eight "eterine">

(;) 2& a snac' bar contains 131 ca%ories an" ? gras o& &at* what
percentage o& the ca%ories in the bar coe &ro &at>
8. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as &actors that cause obese
peop%e to aban"on "iets ;F(;PT
(3) "epression
()) increase" %ipi" synthesis
(() a negative nitrogen ba%ance
(=) enervation
(;) a %ower etabo%ic rate
9. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& it cou%" be "eonstrate"* wou%" ost strengthen
the c%ai that the &ee"ing patterns o& chi%"ren

can "eterine the

a"o%escent an" a"u%t eating habits those chi%"ren wi%% "eve%op

(%ines 00!
06)>
(3) The inci"ence o& obesity in chi%"ren whose parents are both obese is
81 percent.
()) Thirty!si6 percent o& in&ants who are obese "uring their &irst ha%& year o&
%i&e are a%so overweight between the ages o& 41 an" 36.
(() ;6cessive weight gain "uring the teen years can set the stage &or a
%i&etie batt%e against the bu%ge.
(=) #p to 81 percent o& youngsters who are &at as 0!year!o%"s en" up &at
as a"u%ts.
(;) The average chi%" witnesses ore than 10*111 coercia%s a year &or
snac's* can"y* an" so&t "rin's %a"en with &at* sugar* an" ca%ories.
Passage 9? (9/10)
The ipressionist painters e6press%y "isavowe" any interest in
phi%osophy* yet their new approach to art ha" &ar!reaching phi%osophica%
ip%ications. 7or the view o& atter that the 2pressionists assue" "i&&ere"
pro&oun"%y &ro the view that ha" previous%y prevai%e" aong artists. This
view he%pe" to uni&y the artistic wor's create" in the new sty%e.
The ancient Bree's ha" conceive" o& the wor%" in concrete ters* even
en"owing abstract .ua%ities with bo"ies. This Bree' view o& atter persiste"*
so &ar as painting was concerne"* into the nineteenth century. The
2pressionists* on the other han"* viewe" %ight* not atter* as the u%tiate
visua% rea%ity. The phi%osopher Taine e6presse" the 2pressionist view o&
things when he sai"*

The chie&

person

in a picture is the %ight in which

everything is bathe".

270 GMAT, GRE, LSAT

2n 2pressionist painting* so%i" bo"ies becae ere re&%ectors o& %ight*
an" "istinctions between one ob5ect an" another becae arbitrary
conventions: &or by %ight a%% things were we%"e" together. The treatent o& both
co%or an" out%ine was trans&ore" as we%%. (o%or* &orer%y consi"ere" a
property inherent in an ob5ect* was seen to be ere%y the resu%t o& vibrations
o& %ight on the ob5ect

s co%or%ess sur&ace. 3n" out%ine* whose &unction ha"

&orer%y been to in"icate the %iits o& ob5ects* now ar'e" instea" ere%y the
boun"ary between units o& pattern* which o&ten erge" into one another.
The 2pressionist wor%" was copose" not o& separate ob5ects but o&
any sur&aces on which %ight struc' an" was re&%ecte" with varying intensity to
the eye through the atosphere* which o"i&ie" it. 2t was this process that
pro"uce" the osaic o& co%ors that &ore" an 2pressionist canvas.

Eight
becoes the so%e sub5ect o& the picture*

writes @auc%air.

The interest o&

the ob5ect upon which it p%ays is secon"ary. Painting thus conceive" becoes
a pure%y optic art.

7ro this pro&oun"%y revo%utionary &or o& art* then* a%% i"eas

re%igious*
ora%* psycho%ogica%

were e6c%u"e"* an" so were a%% eotions e6cept

certain aesthetic ones. The peop%e* p%aces* an" things "epicte" in an
2pressionist picture "o not te%% story or convey any specia% eaning: they
are* instea"* ere%y parts o& pattern o& %ight "rawn &ro nature an" capture"
on canvas by the artist.
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining how the 2pressionists were in&%uence" by scienti&ic stu"ies
o& %ight an" co%or
()) "iscussing the phi%osophica% ip%ications o& the 2pressionist sty%e o&
painting
(() i"enti&ying the revo%utionary artistic techni.ues "eve%ope" by the
2pressionist painters
(=) ana%y,ing the in&%uence o& thin'ers %i'e Taine an" @auc%air on
2pressionist painting
(;) "e&en"ing the iportance o& the 2pressionist painters in the history o&
o"ern art
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the 2pressionists "i&&ere" &ro the ancient
Bree's in that the 2pressionists
(3) consi"ere" co%or to be property inherent in ob5ects
()) p%ace" a higher va%ue on the narrative e%eent in painting
(() "epicte" the ob5ects in a painting as iso%ate"* rather than unite" in a
sing%e pattern
(=) treate" %ight* rather than atter* as the u%tiate rea%ity
(;) regar"e" art priari%y as a e"iu &or e6pressing ora% an" aesthetic
GMAT 271
i"eas
3. The author

s .uotation o& a stateent by Taine (%ines 10!16) serves

which o& the &o%%owing &unctions in the passage>
(3) 2t &urnishes a speci&ic e6ap%e o& an 2pressionist painting that
&eatures %ight as its chie& sub5ect.
()) 2t reso%ves an apparent contra"iction in the phi%osophy o& the
2pressionists.
(() 2t .ua%i&ies the stateent that the ancient Bree's viewe" the wor%" in
concrete ters.
(=) 2t suari,es the uni.ue perspective that the 2pressionists brought
to painting.
(;) 2t provi"es a concrete i%%ustration o& the &ar!reaching phi%osophica%
ip%ications o& 2pressionis.
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the 2pressionists be%ieve" that the
atosphere
(3) re&%ects %ight with varying intensity
()) creates the i%%usion o& co%or in co%or%ess sur&aces
(() o"i&ies the shapes o& ob5ects
(=) is the resu%t o& vibrations o& %ight
(;) a&&ects the way we perceive" co%or
0. The author

s use o& the ter

osaic o& co%ors

(%ine 34) suggests

that 2pressionist paintings were characteri,e" by
(3) "iscontinuous "abs o& uni6e" pigent
()) broa"* sweeping brush stro'es
(() c%ear%y "e&ine" &ors an" ob5ects
(=) sub5ects "evoi" o& eotive or %iterary .ua%ities
(;) the g%owing re"s* greens* an" i"night b%ues o& staine" g%ass
6. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. +ow "i" the 2pressionists perceive atter>
22. 8hat is the uni&ying e%eent in a typica% 2pressionist painting>
22. +ow "i" the 2pressionists

view o& co%or "i&&er &ro that o&

eighteenth!century artists>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
272 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
7. The i"eas attribute" to the 2pressionists in the passage suggest that an
2pressionist painter wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateent>
(3) 3 picture is signi&icant priari%y as a ani&estation o& the artist

s
enta% state.
()) The highest purpose o& art is to teach re%igious truths.
(() The .ua%ity o& a picture has nothing to "o with the nature o& the ob5ects
it "epicts.
(=) 3n artist shou%" strive to recreate on canvas the inner nature o&
ob5ects &ro rea% %i&e.
(;) 2t is &uti%e to attept to paint pictures that ai to copy the optica%
appearance o& the wor%".
Passage 90 (11/10)
Ra"iation occurs &ro three natura% sources< ra"ioactive ateria% in the
environent* such as in soi%* roc'* or bui%"ing ateria%s: cosic rays: an"
substances in the huan bo"y* such as ra"ioactive potassiu in bone an"
ra"ioactive carbon in tissues. These natura% sources account &or an e6posure
o& about 111 i%%ires a year &or the average 3erican.
The %argest sing%e source o& an!a"e ra"iation is e"ica% F rays* yet
ost scientists agree that ha,ar"s &ro this source are not as great as those
&ro weapons test &a%%out* since strontiu 91 an" carbon 1? becoe
incorporate" into the bo"y* hence "e%ivering ra"iation &or an entire %i&etie.
The issue is* however* by no eans uncontroversia%. The %ast two "eca"es
have witnesse" intensi&ie" e6aination an" "ispute about the e&&ects o& %ow!
%eve% ra"iation* beginning with the #nite" -ations $cienti&ic (oittee on the
;&&ects o& 3toic Ra"iation* which reporte" in 1908 that

even the sa%%est

aounts o& ra"iation are %i'e%y to cause "e%eterious genetic an" perhaps a%so
soatic e&&ects.

3 survey con"ucte" in )ritain con&ire" that an abnora%%y high

percentage o& patients su&&ering &ro arthritis o& the spine who ha" been
treate" with F rays contracte" cancer. 3nother stu"y revea%e" a high
inci"ence o& chi%"hoo" cancer in cases where the other ha" been given
prenata% pe%vic F rays. These stu"ies have pointe" to the nee" to ree6aine
the assuption that e6posure to %ow!%inear energy trans&er presents on%y a
inor ris'.
Recent%y* e6aination o& the "eath certi&icates o& &orer ep%oyees o& a
8est (oast p%ant that pro"uces p%utoniu &or nuc%ear weapons revea%e"
ar'e"%y higher rates &or cancers o& the pancreas* %ung* bone arrow* an"
%yphatic syste than wou%" have been e6pecte" in a nora% popu%ation.
GMAT 273
8hi%e the -ationa% 3ca"ey o& $ciences coittee attributes this
"i&&erence to cheica% or other environenta% causes rather than ra"iation*
other scientists aintain that any ra"iation e6posure* no atter how sa%%*
%ea"s to an increase in cancer ris'. 2t is be%ieve" by soe that a "ose o& one
re* i& sustaine" over any generations* wou%" %ea" to an increase o& 1
percent in the nuber o& serious genetic "e&ects at birth* a possib%e increase
o& 1*111 "isor"ers per i%%ion births.
2n the eantie* regu%atory e&&orts have been "isorgani,e"* &ragente"*
inconsistent* an" characteri,e" by internecine stri&e an" bureaucratic "e%ays.
3 $enate report conc%u"e" that coor"ination o& regu%ation aong invo%ve"
"epartents an" agencies was not possib%e because o& 5uris"ictiona% "isputes
an" con&usion. 9ne &e"era% agency has been unsuccess&u% in its e&&orts to
obtain su&&icient &un"ing an" anpower &or the en&orceent o& e6isting
ra"iation %aws* an" the chairperson o& a pane% especia%%y create" to "eve%op a
coor"inate" &e"era% progra has resigne".
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain the "i&&erence between natura% an" an!a"e ra"iation
()) arouse concern about the ris's connecte" with e6posure to ra"iation
(() critici,e the #nite" -ations $cienti&ic (oittee on the ;&&ects o&
3toic Ra"iation
(=) a"vocate %iiting the use o& atoic weapons testing* since the &a%%out
is e6tree%y ha,ar"ous
(;) pub%ici,e the resu%ts o& )ritish e"ica% survey
4. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* accor"ing to the passage* is a %ist o& three natura%
sources o& ra"iation>
(3) Ra"ioactive potassiu in bone* strontiu 91* uraniu ore
()) (arbon 1? in tissues* cosic rays* F rays
(() (osic rays* ra"ioactive potassiu in bones* ra"ioactive carbon in
tissues
(=) P%utoniu* ra"ioactive ateria% in roc'* strontiu 91
(;) F rays* carbon 1?* p%utoniu
3. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the author cite in support o& the .uotation
&ro the #nite" -ations $cienti&ic (oittee on the ;&&ects o& 3toic
Ra"iation (%ines 18!41)>
2. $trontiu 91 an" carbon 1? becoe incorporate" into the bo"y an"
"e%iver ra"iation &or an entire %i&etie.
22. 3n abnora%%y high percentage o& patients with arthritis o& the spine
who were treate" with F rays subse.uent%y contracte" cancer.
222. 3 high inci"ence o& cancer appeare" aong chi%"ren o& others who
274 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ha" been given prenata% pe%vic F rays.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
?. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) +ow any i%%ires o& ra"iation &ro an!a"e sources is the
average 3erican e6pose" to each year>
()) 2s e6posure to ra"iation %in'e" to any other "iseases besi"es cancer>
(() +ow any types o& ra"iation are there>
(=) 8hat is the a6iu %eve% o& ra"iation to which huans can sa&e%y be
e6pose">
(;) 8hy is e6posure to the &a%%out &ro weapons testing consi"ere" by
soe to be ore ha,ar"ous than e6posure to F rays>
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* soe scientists be%ieve that a "ose o& one re
o& ra"iation continue" over a perio" o& generations wou%"
(3) raise the strontiu 91 %eve%s in the bo"y but otherwise have %itt%e e&&ect
()) re%ieve the acute su&&ering o& those a&&%icte" with arthritis o& the spine
without si"e e&&ects
(() have the e&&ect o& increasing by 1 percent the cases o& serious genetic
"e&ects
(=) have %itt%e ipact on the regu%atory e&&orts o& &e"era% agencies
(;) cause an a""itiona% 1*111 per i%%ion cases o& cancer o& the bone
arrow or %yphatic syste
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the %ast paragraph o& the passage that the
chairperson who resigne" &ro the pane% to "eve%op a coor"inate" &e"era%
progra &or ra"iation regu%ation ost %i'e%y "i" so because
(3) he or she "isagree" with the &in"ings o& the $enate coittee
()) his or her agency cou%" not obtain &un"ing or anpower &or
ip%eentation o& e6isting %aws
(() he or she supporte" the position o& the -ationa% 3ca"ey o& $ciences
coittee an" oppose" regu%ation o& ra"iation e6posure
(=) he or she was "isorgani,e" an" inconsistent in chairing the pane%
(;) regu%atory e&&orts have been ba%'e" by "isputes* con&usion* an"
bureaucratic "e%ays
7. The passage contains evi"ence suggesting that it was ost %i'e%y written
GMAT 275
(3) in 1908
()) by a )ritish scientist
(() &or the 5ourna% o& the -ationa% 3ca"ey o& $ciences
(=) by a %obbyist &or the "e&ense in"ustry
(;) in the %ate 1971s
8. The passage ip%ies that each o& the &o%%owing stateents about ra"iation
has been "ispute" ;F(;PT>
(3) ;ven sa%% "oses o& ra"iation are %i'e%y to cause birth "e&ects.
()) ;6posure to %ow!%inear energy trans&er presents on%y a inor ris'.
(() @any sa%% "oses o& ra"iation are as har&u% as a sing%e %arge "ose.
(=) +uans can to%erate a certain aount o& ra"iation.
(;) ;6posure to ra"iation causes cancer.
Passage 96 (11/10)
@any rea"ers assue that* as a neoc%assica% %iterary critic* $aue%
Aohnson wou%" nora%%y pre&er the abstract* the &ora%* an" the regu%ate" to
the concrete* the natura%* an" the spontaneous in a wor' o& %iterature. Det any
c%ose rea"ing o& Aohnson

s criticis shows that Aohnson is not b%in" to the

iportance o& the ie"iate* vivi"* speci&ic "etai% in %iterature: rather* he
wou%" un"erscore the nee" &or the telling rather than the ere%y accidental
"etai%.
2n other ways* too* Aohnson

s critica% etho" ha" uch in coon with

that o& the Roantics* with who Aohnson an"* in"ee"* the entire
neoc%assica% tra"ition are genera%%y suppose" to be in con&%ict. Aohnson was
we%% aware* &or e6ap%e* o& the steri%ity o& %iterary criticis that is %ega%istic or
pe"antic* as was the case with the worst pro"ucts o& the neoc%assica% schoo%.
+is &aous arguent against the s%avish &o%%owing o& the

three unities

o&
c%assica% "raa is a goo" e6ap%e* as is his "e&ense o& the suppose"%y
i%%egitiate

tragicoic

o"e o& $ha'espeare

s %atest p%ays. -ote* in

particu%ar* the basis o& that "e&ense<

That this is a practice contrary to the

ru%es o& criticis*

Aohnson wrote*

wi%% be rea"i%y a%%owe": but there is

a%ways an appea% &ro criticis to nature.

The sentient thus e6presse" cou%" easi%y be en"orse" by any o& the
Roantics: the epiricis it e6ep%i&ies is vita% .ua%ity o& Aohnson

s
criticis* as is the wi%%ingness to 5ettison

%aws

o& criticis when to "o so

a'es possib%e a ore "irect appea% to the eotions o& the rea"er.
3""ison

s Cato* high%y praise" in Aohnson

s "ay &or its

correctness*

is
"ane" with &aint praise by Aohnson<

Cato a&&or"s a sp%en"i" e6hibition o&

arti&icia% an" &ictitious anners* an" "e%ivers 5ust an" nob%e sentients* in
"iction easy* e%evate"* an" haronious* but its hopes an" &ears counicate
276 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
no vibration to the heart.

8or"sworth cou%" har"%y "eur.

;ven on the .uestion o& poetic "iction* which* accor"ing to the usua%
interpretation o& 8or"sworth

s 1811 pre&ace to the &yrical Ballads* was the

centra% area o& con&%ict between Roantic an" 3ugustan* Aohnson

s views
are surprising%y

o"ern.

2n his &ife of ,ryden* he "e&en"s the use o& a

specia% "iction in poetry* it is true: but his reasons are a%%!iportant. 7or
Aohnson* poetic "iction shou%" serve the en"s o& "irect eotiona% ipact an"
ease o& coprehension* not those o& &a%se pro&un"ity or gran"iosity.

8or"s
too &ai%iar*

he wrote*

or too reote* "e&eat the purpose o& a poet. 7ro

those soun"s which we hear on sa%% or on coarse occasions* we "o not
easi%y receive strong ipressions* or "e%ight&u% iages: an" wor"s to which we
are near%y strangers* whenever they occur* "raw that attention on these%ves
which they shou%" transit to things.

2& the poetic "iction o& the neoc%assica%

poets* at its worst* erects nee"%ess barriers between rea"er an" eaning* that
envisione" by Aohnson wou%" "o 5ust the opposite< it wou%" put the rea"er in
c%oser contact with the

things

that are the poe

s sub5ect.
1. The author o& the passage "eve%ops her points about Aohnson priari%y
by
(3) contrasting Aohnson

s critica% etho"s with those o& his

conteporaries
()) citing speci&ic i%%ustrations "rawn &ro Aohnson

s wor'
(() a%%u"ing to conteporary coents about Aohnson

s theories
(=) .uoting Aohnson

s rear's about the critica% approaches preva%ent

in his own "ay
(;) ephasi,ing the &a%%acies inherent in the ost coon view o&
Aohnson
4. The passage ip%ies that the 5u"ging o& %iterary wor's accor"ing to
preconceive" ru%es
(3) ten"s to %essen the e&&ectiveness o& uch o"ern %iterary criticis
()) is the priary "istinguishing ar' o& the neoc%assica% critic
(() was the priary neoc%assica% techni.ue against which the Roantics
rebe%%e"
(=) is the un"er%ying basis o& uch o& Aohnson

s critica% wor'
(;) characteri,es e6ap%es o& the worst neoc%assica% criticis
3. The passage ip%ies that the neoc%assica% critics genera%%y con"ene"
(3) $ha'espeare

s use o& the

tragicoic

(%ine 18) %iterary o"e

()) the s%avish &o%%owing o& the

three unities

(%ine 16) in "raa

(() attepts to 5u"ge %iterary erit on the basis o&

correctness

(%ine
48)
GMAT 277
(=) arti&icia%ity an" abstraction in %iterary wor's
(;) the use o& a specia% "iction in the writing o& poetry
?. 3ccor"ing to the author* Aohnson

s "e&ense o& $ha'espeare

s %atest
p%ays i%%ustrates Aohnson

s re%iance on which o& the &o%%owing in his

criticis>
(3) The sentients en"orse" by the Roantics
()) The criteria set &orth by 8or"sworth in his 1811 pre&ace to the &yrical
Ballads
(() The prece"ents estab%ishe" by the Bree' an" Roan p%aywrights o&
the (%assica% 3ge
(=) The princip%es &o%%owe" by the neoc%assica% schoo% o& criticis
(;) +is own e6perience an" 5u"gent
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Aohnson

s opinion o& 3""ison

s Cato was
(3) roun"%y con"enatory
()) soewhat se%&!contra"ictory
(() u%tiate%y negative
(=) e&&usive%y a"u%atory
(;) uncharacteristica%%y bo%"
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Aohnson

s views on the use o& a specia%

"iction in the writing o& poetry were
(3)

o"ern

in their re5ection o& a c%ear!cut "ivision between the

"iction o& poetry an" that o& prose
())

neoc%assica%

in their ephasis on the use o& %anguage that

appea%s "irect%y to the eotions o& the rea"er
(()

Roantic

in their "e&ense o& the i"ea that a specia% "iction &or

poetry cou%" be sty%istica%%y e&&ective
(=)

o"ern

in their un"er%ying concern &or the ipact o& the %iterary

wor' on the sensibi%ity o& the rea"er
(;)

neoc%assica%

in their ephasis on ease o& coprehension as a

%iterary virtue
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in a""ition to being a %iterary
critic* Aohnson was a%so a
(3) surprising%y o"ern poet
()) poet in the 3ugustan o"e
(() "raatist
(=) biographer
(;) natura%ist
278 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best suari,es the ain point o&
the passage>
(3) 3%though any o& Aohnson

s critica% opinions reseb%e those o& the

neoc%assica% critics* his basic concerns are c%oser to those o& the
Roantics.
()) The usua% c%assi&ication o& Aohnson as a eber o& the neoc%assica%
schoo% o& criticis is base" on an inaccurate eva%uation o& his critica%
theories an" i"ea%s.
(() The Roantic critics were ista'en in their be%ie& that the critica% i"eas
they &oru%ate" represente" a "eparture &ro those propoun"e" by
Aohnson.
(=) 3%though any o& Aohnson

s critica% opinions reseb%e those o& the

Roantic critics* his basic concerns are c%oser to those o& the
neoc%assica% critics.
(;) Aohnson

s %iterary criticis represents an attept to uni&y the best

e%eents o& the neoc%assica% an" the Roantic schoo%s o& criticis.
9. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "e&en"ing a reputation
()) reconci%ing con&%icting views
(() coparing two schoo%s o& thought
(=) cha%%enging an assuption
(;) presenting new evi"ence in support o& an estab%ishe" theory
Passage 97 (14/10)
The i"ea o& bui%"ing

-ew Towns

to absorb growth is &re.uent%y

consi"ere" a cure!a%% &or urban prob%es. 2t is erroneous%y assue" that i&
new resi"ents can be "iverte" &ro e6isting centers* the present urban
situation at %east wi%% get no worse. 2t is &urther an" e.ua%%y erroneous%y
assue" that since ;uropean -ew Towns have been &inancia%%y an" socia%%y
success&u%* we can e6pect the sae sorts o& resu%ts in the #nite" $tates.
Present p%anning* thin'ing* an" %egis%ation wi%% not pro"uce the 'in"s o&
-ew Town that have been success&u% abroa". 2t wi%% u%tip%y suburbs or
encourage "eve%opents in areas where %an" is cheap an" construction
pro&itab%e rather than where -ew Towns are genuine%y nee"e".
$uch i%%!consi"ere" pro5ects not on%y wi%% &ai% to re%ieve pressures on
e6isting cities but wi%%* in &act* ten" to wea'en those cities &urther by "rawing
away high!incoe citi,ens an" increasing the concentration o& %ow!incoe
groups that are unab%e to provi"e ta6 incoe. The reaining ta6payers*
accor"ing%y* wi%% &ace increasing bur"ens* an" in"ustry an" coerce wi%%
see' escape. #n&ortunate%y* this echanis is a%rea"y at wor' in soe
etropo%itan areas.
GMAT 279
The prooters o& -ew Towns so &ar in the #nite" $tates have been
"eve%opers* bui%"ers* an" &inancia% institutions. The ain interest o& these
prooters is econoic gain. 7urtherore* &e"era% regu%ations "esigne" to
proote the -ew Town i"ea "o not consi"er socia% nee"s as the ;uropean
-ew Town p%ans "o. 2n &act* our regu%ations speci&y virtua%%y a%% the ingre"ients
o& the typica% suburban counity* with a bit o& po%itica% rhetoric thrown in.
3 wor'ab%e 3erican -ew Town &oru%a shou%" be estab%ishe" as &ir%y
here as the nationa% &oru%a was in )ritain. 3%% possib%e socia% an"
governenta% innovations as we%% as &inancia% &actors shou%" be thorough%y
consi"ere" an" accoo"ate" in this po%icy. 2ts ob5ectives shou%" be c%ear%y
state"* an" both incentives an" pena%ties shou%" be provi"e" to ensure that
the ob5ectives are pursue". 2& such a po%icy is "eve%ope"* then the -ew Town
approach can p%ay an iportant ro%e in a%%eviating 3erica

s urban
prob%es.
1. The passage contains in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8here "i" the i"ea o& -ew Towns originate>
()) +ow "oes )ritain

s -ew Town &oru%a "i&&er &ro that o& other

;uropean countries>
(() 8hat is the purpose o& bui%"ing -ew Towns>
(=) 8hat incentives an" pena%ties wi%% be necessary to a'e a -ew Town
&oru%a wor'ab%e>
(;) 8hy have ;uropean -ew Towns been &inancia%%y success&u%>
4. The author be%ieves that -ew Towns are not being bui%t where they are
genuine%y nee"e" because
(3) the governent o&&ers "eve%opers incentives to bui%" in other areas
()) the prooters o& -ew Town are otivate" chie&%y by se%&!interest
(() &ew peop%e want to %ive in areas where %an" is sti%% cheap
(=) no stu"ies have been "one to "eterine the best %ocations
(;) &e"era% regu%ations a'e construction in those areas %ess pro&itab%e
3. 3ccor"ing to the author* i%%!consi"ere" -ew Towns wi%% ten" to wea'en
e6isting cities in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
2. They wi%% cause an erosion in the ta6 base o& e6isting cities.
22. The wi%% "ivert resi"ents &ro e6isting cities to other areas.
222. They wi%% increase the nuber o& %ow!incoe resi"ents in e6isting
cities.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
280 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* as copare" with 3erican -ew Towns*
;uropean -ew Towns have been "esigne" with greater concern &or
(3) socia% nee"s
()) &inancia% &actors
(() urban congestion
(=) the pro&its o& "eve%opers an" bui%"ers
(;) the environent
0. The author

s tone in "iscussing

"eve%opers* bui%"ers* an" &inancia%

institutions

(%ines 40!46) can best be "escribe" as

(3) critica%
()) pe"antic
(() evasive
(=) captious
(;) vitrio%ic
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about suburbs>
(3) They are a panacea &or urban prob%es.
()) They wi%% soon be p%ague" by the sae prob%es that now p%ague
cities.
(() They are poor o"e%s &or -ew Towns.
(=) They "rive up property va%ues in inner cities.
(;) They a%%eviate soe* but not a%%* o& 3erica

s urban prob%es.
7. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers the present
3erican -ew Town &oru%a to be
(3) thorough%y consi"ere"
()) insu&&icient%y innovative
(() potentia%%y wor'ab%e
(=) over%y restrictive
(;) &inancia%%y soun"
8. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) arguing &or a change in po%icy
()) e6p%oring the ip%ications o& nove% i"ea
(() coparing an" contrasting two ani&estations o& the sae
phenoenon
GMAT 281
(=) proposing a ra"ica%%y new so%ution to an o%" prob%e
(;) suari,ing recent research on a topic
Passage 98 (13/10)
2n reaction to a rigi"* overre&ine" c%assica% curricu%u* soe e"ucationa%
phi%osophers have swung sharp%y to an espousa% o&

%i&e e6perience

as the
so%e source o& %earning. #sing their narrow interpretation o& Aohn =ewey

s
theories &or support an" spouting such phrases as

Teach the chi%"* not the

sub5ect*

they "ean" an en" to rigorous stu"y an" insist that on%y through
"oing can %earning ta'e p%ace. 8hi%e not a%% a"herents to this phi%osophy
wou%" tota%%y e%iinate the stu"y o& great boo's* the gra"ua% subor"ination o&
%iterature in the schoo% curricu%u re&%ects their in&%uence.
8hat is the purpose o& %iterature> 8hy rea" i& %i&e a%one is to be our
teacher> Aaes Aoyce te%%s us that the artist revea%s the huan con"ition by
re!creating %i&e out o& %i&e: 3ristot%e* that art presents universa% truths because
its &or is ta'en &ro nature. Thus* conscious%y or otherwise* great writers
e6ten" our un"erstan"ing o& ourse%ves an" our wor%". 8e can soar with the
to the heights o& aspiration or p%uet with the to the "epths o& "espair.
+ow uch wi"er is the un"erstan"ing we gain &ro rea"ing than &ro viewing
%i&e through the 'eyho%e o& our in"ivi"ua% e6perience.
This &unction o& %iterature* the en%arging o& our %i&e sphere* is o& a5or
iportance in itse%&. 3""itiona%%y* however* %iterature suggests so%utions to
socia% prob%es. The overweening abitions o& po%itica% %ea"ers

an" their
sneering contept &or the %aw

"i" not appear &or the &irst tie in the writings

o& )ernstein an" 8oo"war". The prob%es an" behavior o& the gui%t!ri""en
"i" not await the appearance o& the bear"e" psychoana%ysts o& the nineteenth
century.
7e"era% Au"ge Eearne" +an" wrote*

2 venture to be%ieve that it is as

iportant to a 5u"ge ca%%e" upon to pass on a .uestion o& constitutiona% %aw* to
have at %east a bowing ac.uaintance with Thucy"i"es* Bibbon* an" (ar%y%e*
with +oer* =ante* $ha'espeare* an" @i%ton* with @ontaigne an" Rabe%ais*
with P%ato* )acon* +ue* an" Iant* as with the boo's which have been
speci&ica%%y written on the sub5ect. 7or in such atters everything turns upon
the spirit in which he approaches the .uestions be&ore hi.

+ow "o we overcoe our "issenter> 8e ust start with the &ie%" o&
agreeent< the be%ie& that e"ucation shou%" serve to iprove the in"ivi"ua%
an" society. 8e ust persua"e our "issenters that the voices o& huan
e6perience stretch our huan &acu%ties an" open us to %earning. 8e ust
convince the o& the unity o& %i&e an" art. 8e ust prove to the that &ar &ro
being separate* %iterature is that part o& %i&e that i%%uines %i&e.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) %ist the writers who a'e up the bac'bone o& a great %iterature
282 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
curricu%u
()) e6p%ain the &unction o& %iterature
(() a"vocate the a"option o& a new phi%osophy o& e"ucation
(=) p%ea" &or the retention o& great %iterature as a &un"aenta% part o& the
schoo% curricu%u
(;) overcoe the opposition o& =ewey

s &o%%owers to the inc%usion o&

conteporary %iterature in the curricu%u
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers those who
be%ieve in

%i&e e6perience

as the so%e source o& %earning

(%ine 3) to
be
(3) practica%
()) progressive
(() isgui"e"
(=) in&%e6ib%e
(;) ignorant
3. )ase" on the in&oration in the passage* with which o& the &o%%owing
stateents about e"ucation wou%" Aohn =ewey be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) ;"ucation shou%" be a continuous reconstruction o& %iving e6perience*
with the chi%" the center o& concern.
()) ;"ucation is the iparting o& 'now%e"ge* not the "rawing out o& what is
a%rea"y in the chi%".
(() Though rigi"* the c%assica% curricu%u has serve" us we%% &or centuries
an" shou%" be restore".
(=) The purpose o& e"ucation is to correct the ine.ua%ities brought about
by the rise o& civi%i,ation.
(;) (hi%"ren shou%" be taught on%y the s'i%%s an" 'now%e"ge they nee" to
get ahea".
?. The author ip%ies that chi%"ren who %earn e6c%usive%y by "oing are %i'e%y
to
(3) be goo" prob%e so%vers but poor 5u"ges
()) be ore gui%t!ri""en than those who %earn both by "oing an" rea"ing
(() have be%ow!average rea"ing s'i%%s
(=) be%ieve that art has nothing to "o with %i&e
(;) have a yopic view o& these%ves an" the wor%"
0. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3n i"ea is reiterate"* a new i"ea is intro"uce"* an" two supporting
e6ap%es are given.
GMAT 283
()) The prece"ing paragraph is suari,e" an" conc%usions are "rawn.
(() 3 new i"ea is intro"uce"* the i"ea is .ua%i&ie"* an" the ip%ications o&
the i"ea are ana%y,e".
(=) The ain i"ea o& the prece"ing paragraph is restate"* an" evi"ence is
given to support it.
(;) Two &unctions o& %iterature are i"enti&ie"* an" an e6ap%e o& each is
given.
6. The author .uotes Au"ge Eearne" +an" (%ines 34!?1 priari%y in or"er to
(3) ca%% attention to the writing o& Thucy"i"es an" (ar%y%e
()) support the point that %iterature broa"ens the rea"er

s un"erstan"ing
(() point out that constitutiona% %aw is a part o& the great %iterature o& the
past
(=) show that everyone* inc%u"ing 5u"ges* en5oys rea"ing
(;) give speci&ic e6ap%es o& writers who have suggeste" so%utions to
socia% prob%es
7. 8hich o& the &o%%owing cou%" best be substitute" &or the wor"s

the
sub5ect

(%ine 39) in the .uotation &ro Au"ge +an" without a%tering the
eaning o& the .uotation>
(3) The .uestion o& constitutiona% %aw be&ore the 5u"ge
()) The contept o& po%itica% %ea"ers &or the %aw
(() $ocia% prob%es
(=) The %ibera% arts* speci&ica%%y history* %iterature* an" phi%osophy
(;) The huan con"ition
8. The passage supp%ies in&oration to suggest that the author an" the
e"ucationa% phi%osophers entione" in the &irst paragraph wou%" agree
that
(3) %earning is the 'ey to a"aptabi%ity in an ever!changing environent
()) the tra"itiona% c%assroo shou%" be trans&ore" into a %earning
%aboratory
(() the purpose o& e"ucation is to iprove society as we%% as the in"ivi"ua%
(=) one ust 'now history in or"er to un"erstan" the present an" the
&uture
(;) the priary ai o& e"ucation is the transission o& cu%ture
9. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author a'es which o& the
&o%%owing assuptions about his rea"ers>
(3) They be%ieve that schoo%s shou%" re&%ect society.
()) They be%ieve that the sub5ect* not the chi%"* shou%" be taught.
284 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() They &avor a return to the c%assica% curricu%u.
(=) They share his view that the stu"y o& great boo's is essentia% to
e"ucation.
(;) They be%ieve that on%y through rea"ing can %earning ta'e p%ace.
Passage 99 (1?/10)
@etho"s &or typing b%oo" were "eve%ope" aroun" the turn o& the century*
about the sae tie that &ingerprints were &irst use" &or i"enti&ication. 9n%y in
the %ast "eca"e or two* however* have scientists begun to be%ieve that genetic
ar'ers in b%oo" an" other bo"i%y &%ui"s ay soe"ay prove as use&u% in
crie "etection as &ingerprints.
The stan"ar" 3)9 b%oo" typing has %ong been use" as a &or o& negative
i"enti&ication. 3""e" sophistication cae with the "iscovery o& a""itiona%
subgroups o& genetic ar'ers in b%oo" an" with the "iscovery that genetic
ar'ers are present not on%y in b%oo" but a%so in other bo"i%y &%ui"s* such as
perspiration an" sa%iva.
These "iscoveries were o& %itt%e use in crie "etection* however* because
o& the circustances in which po%ice scientists ust wor'. Rather than a
p%enti&u% sap%e o& b%oo" &resh%y "rawn &ro a patient* the crie %aboratory is
%i'e%y to receive on%y a tiny &%ec' o& "rie" b%oo" o& un'nown age &ro an
un'nown

"onor

on a shirt or a scrap o& rag that has spent hours or "ays

e6pose" to air* high teperature* an" other containants.
)ritish scientists &oun" a etho" &or i"enti&ying genetic ar'ers ore
precise%y in sa%% sap%es. 2n this process* ca%%e" e%ectrophoresis* a sap%e is
p%ace" on a tray containing a ge% through which an e%ectrica% current is then
passe". 3 traine" ana%yst rea"s the resu%ting patterns in the ge% to "eterine
the presence o& various cheica% ar'ers.
;%ectrophoresis a"e it possib%e to i"enti&y severa% thousan" subgroups
o& b%oo" types rather than the twe%ve 'nown be&ore. +owever* the e.uipent
an" specia% training re.uire" were e6pensive. 2n a""ition* the process cou%"
%ea" to the "estruction o& evi"ence. 7or e6ap%e* repeate" tests o& a b%oo"!
&%ec'e" shirt

one &or each ar'er

%e" to increasing "eterioration o& the

evi"ence an" the cost o& a wee' or ore o& %aboratory tie.
2t reaine" &or another )ritish researcher* )rian 8re6a%%* to "eonstrate
that siu%taneous ana%yses* using an ine6pensive e%ectrophoresis apparatus*
cou%" test &or ten "i&&erent genetic ar'ers within a 4?!hour perio". This
"eve%opent a"e the stu"y o& b%oo" an" other &%ui" sap%es an even ore
va%uab%e too% &or crie "etection.
1. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with "escribing
(3) how a"vances in crie "etection etho"s have %e" to new "iscoveries
in science
GMAT 285
()) various ways in which crie "etection %aboratories assist the po%ice
(() the "eve%opent o& new scienti&ic too%s &or use in crie "etection
(=) areas o& current research in the science o& crie "etection
(;) "eve%opents in genetic research an" their app%ication to crie
"etection
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that e%ectrophoresis reseb%es
&ingerprinting in that both
(3) provi"e a &or o& negative i"enti&ication in crie "etection
()) were &irst "eve%ope" by )ritish scientists
(() ay be use" to he%p i"enti&y those who were present at the tie o& a
crie
(=) were "eve%ope" by scientists at aroun" the sae tie
(;) ust be ep%oye" a%ost ie"iate%y a&ter a crie to be e&&ective
3. The author sets o&& the wor"

"onor

(%ine 18) with .uotation ar's

in or"er to
(3) ephasi,e that ost o& the b%oo" sap%es receive" by crie
%aboratories coe &ro anonyous sources
()) un"erscore the contrast between the wor' "one in a crie %aboratory
an" that "one in a b%oo" ban'
(() ca%% attention to the &act that* because o& un"er&un"ing* crie
%aboratories are &orce" to re%y on charitab%e contributions
(=) show that the wor" is being use" in a technica%* rather than a genera%*
sense
(;) in"icate that the b%oo" sap%es receive" by crie %aboratories are not
given &ree%y
?. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 2s evi"ence o& genetic ar'ers in bo"i%y &%ui"s a"issib%e in court>
()) (an e%ectrophoresis be use" to i"enti&y genetic ar'ers in sa%iva>
(() +ow any subgroups o& b%oo" types are current%y i"enti&iab%e>
(=) +ow accurate is the process o& e%ectrophoresis>
(;) +ow any tests &or genetic ar'ers ust po%ice scientists run in or"er
to estab%ish the i"entity o& a criina%>
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing ay re"uce the use&u%ness
o& a &%ui" sap%e &or crie "etection ;F(;PT
(3) the passage o& tie
()) "isco%oration or staining
286 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() e6posure to heat
(=) the sa%% si,e o& the sap%e
(;) e6posure to containants
6. The passage ip%ies that e%ectrophoresis ay he%p scientists "eterine
(3) whether or not a sap%e o& b%oo" cou%" have coe &ro a particu%ar
person
()) the age an" con"ition o& a "rie" specien o& b%oo" or other bo"i%y &%ui"
(() when an" where a crie was probab%y coitte"
(=) the cause o& "eath in hoici"e cases
(;) the age* gen"er* an" ethnic bac'groun" o& an un'nown criina%
suspect
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )rian 8re6a%%

s re&ineent o& e%ectrophoresis

%e" to
(3) ore accurate test resu%ts
()) easier avai%abi%ity o& &%ui" sap%es
(() wi"er app%icabi%ity o& genetic ana%ysis
(=) increase" costs o& testing
(;) ore rapi" testing
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about genetic ar'ers can be in&erre"
&ro the passage>
2. They carry an e%ectrica% charge.
22. They cannot be i"enti&ie" through stan"ar" 3)9 b%oo" typing.
222. They were o& no use in crie "etection be&ore the invention o&
e%ectrophoresis.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
Passage 111 (10/10)
The "e%egates to the (onstitutiona% (onvention were rea%ists. They 'new
that the greatest batt%es wou%" ta'e p%ace a&ter the convention* once the
(onstitution ha" a%rea"y been "ra&te" an" signe". The "e%egates ha"
oversteppe" their boun"s. 2nstea" o& aen"ing the 3rtic%es o& (on&e"eration
by which the 3erican states ha" previous%y been governe"* they ha"
propose" an entire%y new governent. #n"er these circustances* the
convention was un"erstan"ab%y re%uctant to subit its wor' to the (ongress
GMAT 287
&or approva%.
2nstea"* the "e%egates "eci"e" to pursue what aounte" to a
revo%utionary course. They "ec%are" that rati&ication o& the new (onstitution by
nine states wou%" be su&&icient to estab%ish the new governent. 2n other
wor"s* the (onstitution was being subitte" "irect%y to the peop%e. -ot even
the (ongress* which ha" ca%%e" the convention* wou%" be as'e" to approve its
wor'.
The %ea"ers o& the convention shrew"%y wishe" to bypass the state
%egis%atures* which were attache" to states

rights an" which re.uire" in

ost cases the agreeent o& two houses. 7or spee"y rati&ication o& the
(onstitution* the sing%e!chabere"* specia%%y e%ecte" state rati&ying
conventions o&&ere" the greatest proise o& agreeent.
)att%e %ines were .uic'%y "rawn. The 7e"era%ists* as the supporters o& the
(onstitution were ca%%e"* ha" one so%i" a"vantage< they cae with a concrete
proposa%. Their opponents* the 3nti&e"era%ists* cae with none. $ince the
3nti&e"era%ists were opposing soething with nothing* their ob5ections* though
sincere* were basica%%y negative. They stoo" &or a po%icy o& "ri&t whi%e the
7e"era%ists were provi"ing c%ear %ea"ership.
7urtherore* a%though the 3nti&e"era%ists c%aie" to be the "eocratic
group* their opposition to the (onstitution "i" not necessari%y spring &ro a
ore "eocratic view o& governent. @any o& the 3nti&e"era%ists were as
"istrust&u% o& the coon peop%e as their opponents. 2n -ew Dor'* &or
e6ap%e* Bovernor Beorge (%inton critici,e" the peop%e &or their &ic'%eness
an" their ten"ency to

vibrate &ro one e6tree to another.

;%bri"ge Berry
o& @assachusetts* who re&use" to sign the (onstitution* asserte" that

the
evi%s we e6perience &%ow &ro the e6cess o& "eocracy*

an" Aohn 7. @ercer

o& @ary%an" pro&esse" %itt%e &aith in his neighbors as voters when he sai" that

the peop%e cannot 'now an" 5u"ge the character o& can"i"ates.

1. The author is priari%y concerne" with

(3) contrasting the opposing si"es in a batt%e
()) ana%y,ing the e&&ects o& an event
(() urging a reassessent o& history
(=) critici,ing the opponents o& a p%an
(;) "escribing the bac'groun" o& con&%ict
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the "e%egates to the (onstitutiona% (onvention
"i" not subit their wor' to (ongress &or approva% because
(3) they 'new that ost ebers o& congress wou%" want to broa"en the
powers o& the nationa% governent
()) it was unc%ear whether (ongress ha" the %ega% right to o&&er or withho%"
such approva%
288 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() they consi"ere" it ore "eocratic to appea% "irect%y to the citi,ens o&
the separate states
(=) they be%ieve" that (ongress wou%" not accept the sweeping changes
they ha" propose"
(;) (ongress was "oinate" by a power&u% group o& 3nti&e"era%ist %ea"ers
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in contrast to ost state %egis%atures* state
rati&ying conventions were
(3) e%ecte"
()) unicaera%
(() characteri,e" by strong %ea"ership
(=) near%y unanious in their support o& the new (onstitution
(;) oppose" to states

rights
?. The author characteri,es the %ea"ers o& the (onstitutiona% (onvention as
(3) shrew" an" visionary
()) %ibera% an" en%ightene"
(() ra"ica% an" i"ea%istic
(=) c%ever an" pragatic
(;) e%o.uent an" persuasive
0. 2n stating that the 3nti&e"era%ists

were opposing soething with

nothing

(%ine 48)* the author suggests that the 3nti&e"era%ists

(3) base" ost o& their arguents on their anti"eocratic sentients
()) %ac'e" %ea"ers who were as articu%ate as the 7e"era%ist %ea"ers
(() were unab%e to ra%%y signi&icant support &or their position aong the
popu%ace
(=) ha" &ew reasonab%e arguents to put &orth in support o& their position
(;) o&&ere" no a%ternative p%an o& governent o& their own
6. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about ;%bri"ge Berry can be in&erre"
&ro the passage>
(3) +e was a "e%egate to the @assachusetts state rati&ying convention.
()) +e was a "e%egate to the (onstitutiona% (onvention.
(() +e was the architect o& the

po%icy o& "ri&t

(%ine 31) a"vocate" by

the 3nti&e"era%ists.
(=) +e c%aie" to have a ore "eocratic view o& governent than the
7e"era%ists.
(;) +e was one o& the %ea"ers o& the 3nti&e"era%ist Party.
7. The author

s .uotation o& Aohn 7. @ercer (%ines ?3!?0) serves which o&

the &o%%owing &unctions in the passage>
GMAT 289
(3) 2t suari,es the %ast paragraph.
()) 2t &urnishes a concrete e6ap%e.
(() 2t articu%ates the ain point o& the passage.
(=) 2t c%ari&ies the prece"ing .uotation.
(;) 2t e6presses a genera% conc%usion.
8. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost appropriate tit%e &or the
passage>
(3) =ivi"e" Eea"ership at the (onstitutiona% (onvention
()) +ow the (onstitution )ecae Eaw
(() The #.$. (onstitution< 2ts $trengths an" 8ea'nesses
(=) The )att%e &or Rati&ication o& the (onstitution
(;) The Ciews o& the 3nti&e"era%ists on =eocracy
OG 17Passages
Passage 111 (1/17)
Two recent pub%ications o&&er "i&&erent assessent o& the career o& the
&aous )ritish nurse 7%orence -ightinga%e. 3 boo' by 3nne $uers see's to
"ebun' the i"ea%i,ations an" present a rea%ity at o""s with -ightinga%e

s
heroic reputation. 3ccor"ing to $uers* -ightinga%e

s iportance "uring
the (riean 8ar has been e6aggerate"< not unti% near the war

s en" "i" she

becoe supervisor o& the &ea%e nurses. 3""itiona%%y* $uers writes that
the contribution o& the nurses to the re%ie& o& the woun"e" was at best
argina%. The prevai%ing prob%es o& i%itary e"icine were cause" by ary
organi,ationa% practices* an" the a""ition o& a &ew nurses to the e"ica% sta&&
cou%" be no ore than sybo%ic. -ightinga%e

s p%ace in the nationa%

pantheon* $uers asserts* is %arge%y "ue to the propagan"istic e&&orts o&
conteporary newspaper reporters.
)y contrast* the e"itors o& a new vo%ue o& -ightinga%e

s %etters view
-ightinga%e as a person who signi&icant%y in&%uence" not on%y her own age but
a%so subse.uent generations. They high%ight her ongoing e&&orts to re&or
sanitary con"itions a&ter the war. 7or e6ap%e* when she %earne" that
peacetie %iving con"itions in )ritish barrac's were so horrib%e that the "eath
rate o& en%iste" en &ar e6cee"e" that o& neighboring civi%ian popu%ations* she
succee"e" in persua"ing the governent to estab%ish a Roya% (oission on
the +ea%th o& the 3ry. $he use" sus raise" through pub%ic contributions to
&oun" a nurses

training hospita% in Eon"on. ;ven in a"inistrative atters*

the e"itors assert* her practica% inte%%igence was &ori"ab%e< as recent%y as
19?7 the )ritish 3ry

s e"ica% services were sti%% using the cost!accounting

syste she ha" "evise" in the 1861

s.
2 be%ieve that the evi"ence o& her %etters supports continue" respect &or
290 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
-ightinga%e

s bri%%iance an" creativity. 8hen counse%ing a vi%%age

schoo%aster to encourage chi%"ren to use their &acu%ties o& observation* she
soun"s %i'e a o"ern e"ucator. +er insistence on c%assi&ying the prob%es o&
the nee"y in or"er to "evise appropriate treatents is sii%ar to the approach
o& o"ern socia% wor'ers. 2n su* a%though -ightinga%e ay not have
achieve" a%% o& her goa%s "uring the (riean 8ar* her brea"th o& vision an"
abi%ity to rea%i,e abitious pro5ects have earne" her an einent p%ace aong
the ran's o& socia% pioneers.
73. The passage is priari%y concerne" with eva%uating
(3) the iportance o& 7%orence -ightinga%e

s innovations in the &ie%" o&

nursing
()) contrasting approaches to the writing o& historica% biography
(() contra"ictory accounts o& 7%orence -ightinga%e

s historica%
signi&icance
(=) the .ua%ity o& hea%th care in nineteenth!century ;ng%an"
(;) the e&&ect o& the (riean 8ar on "eve%opents in the &ie%" o& hea%th
care
7?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the e"itors o& -ightinga%e

s %etters cre"it her

with contributing to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2proving o& the surviva% rate &or so%"iers in )ritish 3ry hospita%s
"uring the (riean 8ar
()) The "eve%opent o& a nurses

training curricu%u that was &ar in

a"vance o& its "ay
(() The increase in the nuber o& woen "octors practicing in )ritish
3ry hospita%s
(=) ;stab%ishent o& the &irst &aci%ity &or training nurses at a a5or )ritish
university
(;) The creation o& an organi,ation &or onitoring the peacetie %iving
con"itions o& )ritish so%"iers
70. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about -ightinga%e

s
re%ationship with the )ritish pub%ic o& her "ay>
(3) $he was high%y respecte"* her pro5ects receiving popu%ar an"
governenta% support.
()) $he encountere" resistance both &ro the ary estab%ishent an" the
genera% pub%ic.
(() $he was supporte" by the wor'ing c%asses an" oppose" by the
wea%thier c%asses.
(=) $he was supporte" by the i%itary estab%ishent but ha" to &ight the
governenta% bureaucracy.
GMAT 291
(;) 3&ter initia%%y being receive" with enthusias* she was .uic'%y
&orgotten.
76. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about sanitary con"itions in
)ritain a&ter the (riean 8ar>
(3) 8hi%e not i"ea%* they were superior to those in other parts o& the wor%".
()) (opare" with con"itions be&ore the war* they ha" "eteriorate".
(() They were ore a"vance" in rura% areas than in the urban centers.
(=) They were worse in i%itary caps than in the neighboring civi%ian
popu%ations.
(;) They were uni&or%y cru"e an" unsatis&actory throughout ;ng%an".
77. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the "i&&ering interpretations o&
-ightinga%e

s iportance wou%" the author ost %i'e%y agree>

(3) $uers isun"erstoo" both the iportance o& -ightinga%e

s
achieveents "uring the (riean 8ar an" her subse.uent in&%uence
on )ritish po%icy.
()) The e"itors o& -ightinga%e

s %etters a"e soe va%i" points about her

practica% achieveents* but they sti%% e6aggerate" her in&%uence on
subse.uent generations.
(() 3%though $uers

account o& -ightinga%e

s ro%e in the (riean

8ar ay be accurate* she ignore" evi"ence o& -ightinga%es

subse.uent achieveent that suggests that her reputation as an
einent socia% re&orer is we%% "eserve".
(=) The e"itors o& -ightinga%e

s %etters ista'en%y propagate" the

out"ate" i"ea%i,ation o& -ightinga%e that on%y ipe"es attepts to
arrive at a ba%ance assessent o& her true ro%e.
(;) The evi"ence o& -ightinga%e

s %etters supports $uers

conc%usions both about -ightinga%e

s activities an" about her

in&%uence.
78. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is an assuption un"er%ying the author

s
assessent o& -ightinga%e

s creativity>
(3) ;"ucationa% phi%osophy in -ightinga%e

s "ay "i" not nora%%y

ephasi,e "eve%oping chi%"ren

s abi%ity to observe.
()) -ightinga%e was the &irst to notice the poor %iving con"itions in )ritish
i%itary barrac's in peacetie.
(() -o e"ucator be&ore -ightinga%e ha" thought to en%ist the he%p o& vi%%age
schoo%asters in intro"ucing new teaching techni.ues.
(=) #nti% -ightinga%e began her wor'* there was no concept o& organi,e"
he%p &or the nee"y in nineteenth!century )ritain.
(;) The )ritish 3ry

s e"ica% services ha" no cost!accounting syste

292 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
unti% -ightinga%e "evise" one in the 1861

s.
79. 2n the %ast paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) suari,ing the arguents about -ightinga%e presente" in the &irst
two paragraphs
()) re&uting the view o& -ightinga%e

s career presente" in the prece"ing

paragraph
(() ana%y,ing the wea'nesses o& the evi"ence presente" e%sewhere in the
passage
(=) citing evi"ence to support a view o& -ightinga%e

s career
(;) correcting a &actua% error occurring in one o& the wor's un"er review
Passage 114 (4/17)
3 eteor strea is copose" o& "ust partic%es that have been e5ecte"
&ro a parent coet at a variety o& ve%ocities. These partic%es &o%%ow the sae
orbit as the parent coet* but "ue to their "i&&ering ve%ocities they s%ow%y gain
on or &a%% behin" the "isintegrating coet unti% a shrou" o& "ust surroun"s the
entire coetary orbit. 3stronoers have hypothesi,e" that a eteor strea
shou%" broa"en with tie as the "ust partic%es

in"ivi"ua% orbits are

perturbe" by p%anetary gravitationa% &ie%"s. 3 recent coputer!o"e%ing
e6perient teste" this hypothesis by trac'ing the in&%uence o& p%anetary
gravitation over a pro5ecte" 0*111!year perio" on the positions o& a group o&
hypothetica% "ust partic%es. 2n the o"e%* the partic%es were ran"o%y
"istribute" throughout a coputer siu%ation o& the orbit o& an actua% eteor
strea* the Beini". The researcher &oun"* as e6pecte"* that the coputer!
o"e% strea broa"ene" with tie. (onventiona% theories* however* pre"icte"
that the "istribution o& partic%es wou%" be increasing%y "ense towar" the center
o& a eteor strea. $urprising%y* the coputer!o"e% eteor strea gra"ua%%y
cae to reseb%e a thic'!wa%%e"* ho%%ow pipe.
8henever the ;arth passes through a eteor strea* a eteor shower
occurs. @oving at a %itt%e over 1*011*111 i%es per "ay aroun" its orbit* the
;arth wou%" ta'e* on average* 5ust over a "ay to cross the ho%%ow* coputer!
o"e% Beini" strea i& the strea were 0*111 years o%". Two brie& perio"s
o& pea' eteor activity "uring the shower wou%" be observe"* one as the
;arth entere" the thic'!wa%%e"

pipe

an" one as it e6ite". There is no

reason why the ;arth shou%" a%ways pass through the strea

s e6act center*
so the tie interva% between the two bursts o& activity wou%" vary &ro one
year to the ne6t.
+as the pre"icte" twin!pea'e" activity been observe" &or the actua%
year%y Beini" eteor shower> The Beini" "ata between 1971 an" 1979
show 5ust such a bi&urcation* a secon"ary burst o& eteor activity being c%ear%y
visib%e at an average o& 19 hours (1*411*111 i%es) a&ter the &irst burst. The
tie interva%s between the bursts suggest the actua% Beini" strea is about
GMAT 293
3*111 years o%".
81. The priary &ocus o& the passage is on which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (oparing two scienti&ic theories an" contrasting the pre"ictions that
each wou%" a'e concerning a natura% phenoenon
()) =escribing a new theoretica% o"e% an" noting that it e6p%ains the
nature o& observations a"e o& a particu%ar natura% phenoenon
(() ;va%uating the resu%ts o& a particu%ar scienti&ic e6perient an"
suggesting &urther areas &or research
(=) ;6p%aining how two "i&&erent natura% phenoena are re%ate" an"
"eonstrating a way to easure the
(;) 3na%y,ing recent "ata "erive" &ro observations o& an actua%
phenoenon an" constructing a o"e% to e6p%ain the "ata
81. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is an accurate stateent
concerning eteor streas>
(3) @eteor streas an" coets start out with sii%ar orbits* but on%y those
o& eteor streas are perturbe" by p%anetary gravitation.
()) @eteor streas grow as "ust partic%es are attracte" by the
gravitationa% &ie%"s o& coets.
(() @eteor streas are copose" o& "ust partic%es "erive" &ro coets.
(=) (oets ay be copose" o& severa% 'in"s o& ateria%s* whi%e eteor
streas consist on%y o& %arge "ust partic%es.
(;) 9nce &ore"* eteor streas hasten the &urther "isintegration o&
coets.
84. The author states that the research "escribe" in the &irst paragraph was
un"erta'en in or"er to
(3) "eterine the age o& an actua% eteor strea
()) i"enti&y the various structura% &eatures o& eteor streas
(() e6p%ore the nature o& a particu%ar%y interesting eteor strea
(=) test the hypothesis that eteor streas becoe broa"er as they age
(;) show that a coputer o"e% cou%" he%p in e6p%aining actua%
astronoica% "ata
83. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost
probab%y be observe" "uring the ;arth

s passage through a eteor

strea i& the conventiona% theories entione" in %ine 18 were correct>
(3) @eteor activity wou%" gra"ua%%y increase to a sing%e* intense pea'* an"
then gra"ua%%y "ec%ine.
()) @eteor activity wou%" be stea"y throughout the perio" o& the eteor
shower.
294 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() @eteor activity wou%" rise to a pea' at the beginning an" at the en" o&
the eteor shower.
(=) Ran"o bursts o& very high eteor activity wou%" be intersperse" with
perio"s o& very %itt%e activity.
(;) 2n years in which the ;arth passe" through on%y the outer areas o& a
eteor strea* eteor activity wou%" be absent.
8?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* why "o the "ust partic%es in a eteor strea
eventua%%y surroun" a coet

s origina% orbit>
(3) They are e5ecte" by the coet at "i&&ering ve%ocities.
()) Their orbits are uncontro%%e" by p%anetary gravitationa% &ie%"s.
(() They becoe part o& the eteor strea at "i&&erent ties.
(=) Their ve%ocity s%ows over tie.
(;) Their e5ection ve%ocity is s%ower than that o& the coet.
80. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a pre"iction
concerning eteor streas that can be "erive" &ro both the
conventiona% theories entione" in %ine 18 an" the new coputer!"erive"
theory>
(3) =ust partic%es in a eteor strea wi%% usua%%y be "istribute" even%y
throughout any cross section o& the stea.
()) The orbits o& ost eteor streas shou%" cross the orbit o& the ;arth
at soe point an" give rise to a eteor shower.
(() 9ver tie the "istribution o& "ust in a eteor strea wi%% usua%%y
becoe "enser at the outsi"e e"ges o& the strea than at the center.
(=) @eteor showers cause" by o%"er eteor streas shou%" be* on
average* %onger in "uration than those cause" by very young eteor
streas.
(;) The in"ivi"ua% "ust partic%es in o%"er eteor streas shou%" be* on
average* sa%%er than those that copose younger eteor streas.
86. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the %ast paragraph o& the passage that which o& the
&o%%owing ust be true o& the ;arth as it orbits the $un>
(3) @ost eteor streas it encounters are ore than 4*111 years o%".
()) 8hen passing through a eteor strea* it usua%%y passes near to the
strea

s center.
(() 2t crosses the Beini" eteor strea once every year.
(=) 2t usua%%y ta'es over a "ay to cross the actua% Beini" eteor strea.
(;) 2t accounts &or ost o& the gravitationa% perturbation a&&ecting the
Beini" eteor strea.
87. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is an assuption un"er%ying the %ast sentence o&
GMAT 295
the passage>
(3) 2n each o& the years between 1971 an" 1979* the ;arth too' e6act%y
19 hours to cross the Beini" eteor strea.
()) The coet associate" with the Beini" eteor strea has tota%%y
"isintegrate".
(() The Beini" eteor strea shou%" continue to e6ist &or at %east 0*111
years.
(=) The Beini" eteor strea has not broa"ene" as rapi"%y as the
conventiona% theories wou%" have pre"icte".
(;) The coputer!o"e% Beini" eteor strea provi"es an accurate
representation o& the "eve%opent o& the actua% Beini" strea.
Passage 113 (3/17)
The new schoo% o& po%itica% history that eerge" in the 1961

s an"
1971

s sought to go beyon" the tra"itiona% &ocus o& po%itica% historians on

%ea"ers an" governent institutions by e6aining "irect%y the po%itica%
practices o& or"inary citi,ens. Ei'e the o%" approach* however* this new
approach e6c%u"e" woen. The very techni.ues these historians use" to
uncover ass po%itica% behavior in the nineteenth!century #nite" $tates

.uantitative ana%yses o& e%ection returns* &or e6ap%e

were use%ess in
ana%y,ing the po%itica% activities o& woen* who were "enie" the vote unti%
1941.
)y re"e&ining

po%itica% activity*

historian Pau%a )a'er has "eve%ope" a

po%itica% history that inc%u"es woen. $he conc%u"es that aong or"inary
citi,ens* po%itica% activis by woen in the nineteenth century pre&igure"
tren"s in twentieth!century po%itics. =e&ining

po%itics

as

any action ta'en

to a&&ect the course o& behavior o& governent or o& the counity*

)a'er
conc%u"es that* whi%e voting an" ho%"ing o&&ice were restricte" to en* woen
in the nineteenth century organi,e" these%ves into societies coitte" to
socia% issues such as teperance an" poverty. 2n other wor"s* )a'er
conten"s* woen activists were ear%y practitioners o& nonpartisan* issue!
oriente" po%itics an" thus were ore intereste" in en%isting %awa'ers*
regar"%ess o& their party a&&i%iation* on beha%& o& certain issues than in ensuring
that one party or another won an e%ection. 2n the twentieth century* ore en
"rew c%oser to woen

s i"eas about po%itics an" too' up o"es o& issue!

oriente" po%itics that )a'er sees woen as having pioneere".
131.The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) enuerate reason why both tra"itiona% scho%ar%y etho"s an" newer
scho%ar%y etho"s have %iitations
()) i"enti&y a shortcoing in a scho%ar%y approach an" "escribe an
a%ternative approach
296 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() provi"e epirica% "ata to support a %ong!he%" scho%ar%y assuption
(=) copare two scho%ar%y pub%ications on the basis o& their authors

bac'groun"s
(;) attept to provi"e a partia% answer to a %ong!stan"ing scho%ar%y
"i%ea
134.The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing concerning the techni.ues
use" by the new po%itica% historians "escribe" in the &irst paragraph o& the
passage>
(3) They invo%ve" the e6tensive use o& the biographies o& po%itica% party
%ea"ers an" po%itica% theoreticians.
()) They were conceive" by po%itica% historians who were reacting against
the po%itica% c%iates o& the 1961s an" 1971s.
(() They were o& ore use in ana%y,ing the positions o& #nite" $tates
po%itica% parties in the nineteenth century than in ana%y,ing the
positions o& those in the twentieth century.
(=) They were o& ore use in ana%y,ing the po%itica% behavior o&
nineteenth!century voters than in ana%y,ing the po%itica% activities o&
those who cou%" not vote "uring that perio".
(;) They were "evise" as a eans o& tracing the in&%uence o& nineteenth!
century po%itica% tren"s on twentieth!century po%itica% tren"s.
133.2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage .uotes )a'er "irect%y in
the secon" paragraph priari%y in or"er to
(3) c%ari&y a position be&ore provi"ing an a%ternative o& that position
()) "i&&erentiate between a nove% "e&inition an" tra"itiona% "e&initions
(() provi"e an e6ap%e o& a point agree" on by "i&&erent generations o&
scho%ars
(=) provi"e an e6ap%e o& the prose sty%e o& an iportant historian
(;) ap%i&y a "e&inition given in the &irst paragraph
13?.3ccor"ing to the passage* Pau%a )a'er an" the new po%itica% historians o&
the 1961

s an" 1971

s share" which o& the &o%%owing>

(3) 3 coitent to interest!group po%itics
()) 3 "isregar" &or po%itica% theory an" i"eo%ogy
(() 3n interest in the ways in which nineteenth!century po%itics pre&igure"
conteporary po%itics
(=) 3 re%iance on such .uantitative techni.ues as the ana%ysis o& e%ection
returns
(;) 3n ephasis on the po%itica% invo%veent o& or"inary citi,ens
130.8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the structure o& the &irst paragraph
GMAT 297
o& the passage>
(3) Two scho%ar%y approaches are copare"* an" a shortcoing coon
to both is i"enti&ie".
()) Two riva% schoo%s o& thought are contraste"* an" a thir" is a%%u"e" to.
(() 3n outo"e" scho%ar%y approach is "escribe"* an" a corrective
approach is ca%%e" &or.
(=) 3n arguent is out%ine"* an" counterarguents are entione".
(;) 3 historica% era is "escribe" in ters o& its po%itica% tren"s.
136.The in&oration in the passage suggests that a pre!1961

s po%itica%
historian wou%" have been ost %i'e%y to un"erta'e which o& the &o%%owing
stu"ies>
(3) 3n ana%ysis o& voting tren"s aong woen voters o& the 1941

s
()) 3 stu"y o& a%e voters

gra"ua% i"eo%ogica% shi&t &ro party po%itics to

issue!oriente" po%itics
(() 3 biography o& an in&%uentia% nineteenth!century inister o& &oreign
a&&airs
(=) 3n ana%ysis o& narratives written by previous%y unrecogni,e" woen
activists
(;) 3 stu"y o& voting tren"s aong natura%i,e" iigrant %aborers in a
nineteenth!century %ogging cap
Passage 11? (?/17)
-ew observations about the age o& soe g%obu%ar c%usters in our @i%'y
8ay ga%a6y have cast "oubt on a %ong!he%" theory about how the ga%a6y was
&ore". The @i%'y 8ay contains about 140 g%obu%ar c%usters (copact groups
o& anywhere &ro severa% tens o& thousan"s to perhaps a i%%ion stars)
"istribute" in a rough%y spherica% ha%o aroun" the ga%actic nuc%eus. The stars
in these c%usters are be%ieve" to have been born "uring the &oration o& the
ga%a6y* an" so ay be consi"ere" re%ics o& the origina% ga%actic nebu%a*
ho%"ing vita% c%ues to the way the &oration too' p%ace.
The conventiona% theory o& the &oration o& the ga%a6y conten"s that
rough%y 14 to 13 bi%%ion years ago the @i%'y 8ay &ore" over a re%ative%y short
tie (about 411 i%%ion years) when a spherica% c%ou" o& gas co%%apse" un"er
the pressure o& its own gravity into a "isc surroun"e" by a ha%o. $uch a rapi"
&oration o& the ga%a6y wou%" ean that a%% stars in the ha%o shou%" be very
near%y the sae age.
+owever* the astronoer @ichae% )o%te has &oun" consi"erab%e variation
in the ages o& g%obu%ar c%usters. 9ne o& the c%usters stu"ie" by )o%te is 4
bi%%ions years o%"er than ost other c%usters in the ga%a6y* whi%e another is 4
bi%%ion years younger. 3 co%%eague o& )o%te conten"s that the c%uster ca%%e"
Pa%oar 14 is 0 bi%%ion years younger than ost other g%obu%ar c%usters.
298 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
To e6p%ain the age "i&&erences aong the g%obu%ar c%usters* astronoers
are ta'ing a secon" %oo' at

renega"e

theories. 9ne such new%y

&ashionab%e theory* &irst put &orwar" by Richar" Earson in the ear%y 1971

s*
argues that the ha%o o& the @i%'y 8ay &ore" over a perio" o& a bi%%ion or ore
years as hun"re"s o& sa%% gas c%ou"s "ri&te" about* co%%i"e"* %ost orbita%
energy* an" &ina%%y co%%apse" into a centra%%y con"ense" e%%iptica% syste.
Earson

s conception o& a

%upy an" turbu%ent

protoga%a6y is
cop%eente" by coputer o"e%ing "one in the 1971

s by atheatician
3%an Toore* which suggests that c%ose%y interacting spira% ga%a6ies cou%" %ose
enough orbita% energy to erge into a sing%e ga%a6y.
137.The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) the iportance o& "eterining the age o& g%obu%ar c%usters in
assessing when the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y was &ore"
()) recent changes in the proce"ure use" by astronoers to stu"y the
&oration o& the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y
(() current "isputes aong astronoers regar"ing the si,e an" &or o&
the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y
(=) the e&&ect o& new "iscoveries regar"ing g%obu%ar c%usters on theories
about the &oration o& the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y
(;) the origin* nature* an" signi&icance o& groups o& stars 'nown as
g%obu%ar c%usters
138.3ccor"ing to the passage* one way in which Earson

s theory an" the

conventiona% theory o& the &oration o& the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y "i&&ers is in
their assessent o& the
(3) aount o& tie it too' to &or the ga%a6y
()) si,e o& the ga%a6y ie"iate%y a&ter its &oration
(() particu%ar gas invo%ve" in the &oration o& the ga%a6y
(=) iportance o& the age o& g%obu%ar c%usters in "eterining how the
ga%a6y was &ore"
(;) shape o& the ha%o that &ore" aroun" the ga%a6y
139.8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" be ost use&u% in supporting the
conc%usions "rawn &ro recent observations about g%obu%ar c%usters>
(3) There is &ir evi"ence that the abso%ute age o& the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y is
between 11 an" 17 bi%%ion years.
()) 3 survey revea%s that a ga%a6y c%ose to the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y contains
g%obu%ar c%usters o& ages c%ose to the age o& Pa%oar 14.
(() 3 atheatica% o"e% proves that sa%% gas c%ou"s ove in regu%ar
patterns.
(=) $pace probes in"icate that the stars in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y are
GMAT 299
copose" o& severa% "i&&erent types o& gas.
(;) 3 stu"y o& over 1*011 in"ivi"ua% stars in the ha%o o& the @i%'y 8ay
ga%a6y in"icates wi"e "iscrepancies in there ages.
1?1.2& )o%te an" his co%%eague are both correct* it can be in&erre" that the
g%obu%ar c%uster Pa%oar 14 is appro6iate%y
(3) 0 bi%%ion years younger than any other c%uster in the ga%a6y
()) the sae age as ost other c%usters in the ga%a6y
(() 7 bi%%ion years younger than another c%uster in the ga%a6y
(=) 14 bi%%ion years younger than ost other c%usters in the ga%a6y
(;) 4 bi%%ion years younger than ost other c%usters in the ga%a6y
1?1.The passage suggests that Toore

s wor' cop%eents Earson

s
theory because it
(3) speci&ies ore precise%y the tie &rae propose" by Earson
()) subt%y a%ters Earson

s theory to a'e it ore p%ausib%e

(() supp%eents Earson

s hypothesis with "irect astronoica%

observations
(=) provi"es theoretica% support &or the i"eas suggeste" by Earson
(;) e6pan"s Earson

s theory to a'e it ore wi"e%y app%icab%e

1?4.8hich o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states a &in"ing o& )o%te

s
research* as "escribe" in the passage>
(3) The g%obu%ar c%usters in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y are 4 bi%%ion years o%"er
than pre"icte" by the conventiona% theory.
()) The ages o& at %east soe g%obu%ar c%usters in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y
"i&&er by at %east ? bi%%ion years.
(() 9ne o& the g%obu%ar c%usters in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y is 0 bi%%ion years
younger than ost others.
(=) The g%obu%ar c%usters in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y are signi&icant%y o%"er
than the in"ivi"ua% stars in the ha%o.
(;) @ost g%obu%ar c%usters in the @i%'y 8ay ga%a6y are between 11 an" 10
bi%%ion years o%".
1?3.The author o& the passage puts the wor"

renega"e

(%ine 49) in
.uotation ar's ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) ephasi,e the %ac' o& support &or the theories in .uestion
()) contrast the controversia% .ua%ity o& the theories in .uestion with the
respectab%e character o& their &oru%ators
(() generate s'epticis about the theories in .uestion
(=) ri"icu%e the scientists who once "oubte" the theories in .uestion
300 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) in"icate that the theories in .uestion are no %onger as unconventiona%
as they once seee"
Passage 110 (0/17)
=uring the 1961

s an" 1971

s* the priary econoic "eve%opent

strategy o& %oca% governents in the #nite" $tates was to attract
anu&acturing in"ustries. #n&ortunate%y* this strategy was usua%%y
ip%eente" at another counity

s e6pense< any anu&acturing

&aci%ities were %ure" away &ro their oorings e%sewhere through ta6
incentives an" s%ic' prootiona% e&&orts. Through the trans&er o& 5obs an"
re%ate" revenues that resu%te" &ro this practice* one town

s triuph cou%"
becoe another town

s trage"y.
2n the 1981

s the strategy shi&te" &ro this ,ero!su gae to one ca%%e"

high!techno%ogy "eve%opent*

in which %oca% governents copete" to

attract new%y &ore" high!techno%ogy anu&acturing &irs. 3%though this
approach was pre&erab%e to victii,ing other geographica% areas by ta'ing
their 5obs* it a%so ha" its shortcoings< high!tech anu&acturing &irs ep%oy
on%y a specia%%y traine" &raction o& the anu&acturing wor'&orce* an" there
sip%y are not enough high!tech &irs to satis&y a%% geographic areas.
Recent%y* %oca% governents have increasing%y coe to recogni,e the
a"vantages o& yet a thir" strategy< the prootion o& hoegrown sa%%
businesses. $a%% in"igenous businesses are create" by a near%y ubi.uitous
resource* %oca% entrepreneurs. 8ith roots in their counities* these
in"ivi"ua%s are %ess %i'e%y to be entice" away by incentives o&&ere" by another
counity. 2n"igenous in"ustry an" ta%ent are 'ept at hoe* creating an
environent that both provi"es 5obs an" &osters &urther entrepreneurship.
1??.The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) a"vocate ore e&&ective strategies &or encouraging the "eve%opent o&
high!techno%ogy enterprises in the #nite" $tates
()) contrast the incentives &or econoic "eve%opent o&&ere" by %oca%
governents with those o&&ere" by the private sector
(() ac'now%e"ge an" counter a"verse criticis o& progras being use" to
stiu%ate %oca% econoic "eve%opent
(=) "e&ine an" e6p%ore prootiona% e&&orts use" by %oca% governents to
attract new in"ustry
(;) review an" eva%uate strategies an" progras that have been use" to
stiu%ate econoic "eve%opent
1?0.The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the a5ority o& #nite"
$tates anu&acturing in"ustries be&ore the high!techno%ogy "eve%opent
era o& the 1981

s>
(3) They %ost any o& their ost innovative personne% to sa%%
GMAT 301
entrepreneuria% enterprises.
()) They e6perience" a a5or "ec%ine in pro&its "uring the 1961

s an"
1971

s.
(() They cou%" provi"e rea% econoic bene&its to the areas in which they
were %ocate".
(=) They ep%oye" wor'ers who ha" no specia%i,e" s'i%%s.
(;) They active%y inter&ere" with %oca% entrepreneuria% ventures.
1?6.The tone o& the passage suggests that the author is ost optiistic about
the econoic "eve%opent potentia% o& which o& the &o%%owing groups>
(3) Eoca% governents
()) +igh!techno%ogy prooters
(() Eoca% entrepreneurs
(=) @anu&acturing!in"ustry anagers
(;) ;conoic "eve%opent strategists
1?7.The passage "oes -9T state which o& the &o%%owing about %oca%
entrepreneurs>
(3) They are &oun" near%y everywhere.
()) They encourage &urther entrepreneurship.
(() They attract out!o&!town investors.
(=) They ep%oy %oca% wor'ers.
(;) They are estab%ishe" in their counities.
1?8.The author o& the passage entions which o& the &o%%owing as an
a"vantage o& high!techno%ogy "eve%opent>
(3) 2t encourages the o"erni,ation o& e6isting anu&acturing &aci%ities.
()) 2t prootes hea%thy copetition between riva% in"ustries.
(() 2t encourages the growth o& re%ate" in"ustries.
(=) 2t ta'es &u%% a"vantage o& the e6isting wor'&orce.
(;) 2t "oes not a"vantage one %oca% wor'&orce at the e6pense o& another.
Passage 116 (6/17)
Researchers copare" the nuber o& tooth &ractures in present!"ay
carnivores with tooth &ractures in carnivores that %ive" 36*111 to 11*111 years
ago an" that were preserve" in the Rancho Ea )rea tar pits in Eos 3nge%es.
The brea'age &re.uencies in the e6tinct species were stri'ing%y higher than
those in the present!"ay species.
2n consi"ering possib%e e6p%anations &or this &in"ing* the researchers
"isisse" "eographic bias because o%"er in"ivi"ua%s were not
overrepresente" in the &ossi% sap%es. They re5ecte" preservationa% bias
302 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
because a tota% absence o& brea'age in two e6tinct species "eonstrate" that
the &ractures were not the resu%t o& abrasion within the pits. They ru%e" out
%oca% bias because brea'age "ata obtaine" &ro other P%eistocene sites were
sii%ar to the Ea )rea "ata. The e6p%anation they consi"er ost p%ausib%e is
behaviora% "i&&erences between e6tinct an" present!"ay carnivores

in
particu%ar* ore contact between the teeth o& pre"ators an" the bones o& prey
"ue to ore thorough consuption o& carcasses by the e6tinct species. $uch
thorough carcass consuption ip%ies to the researchers either that prey
avai%abi%ity was %ow* at %east seasona%%y* or that there was intense copetition
over 'i%%s an" a high rate o& carcass the&t "ue to re%ative%y high pre"ator
"ensities.
431.The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present severa% e6p%anations &or a we%%!'nown &act
()) suggest a%ternative etho" o& reso%ving a "ebate
(() argue in &avor o& a controversia% theory
(=) .uestion the etho"o%ogy use" in a stu"y
(;) "iscuss the ip%ications o& a research &in"ing
434.The passage suggests that* copare" with P%eistocene carnivores in
other areas* P%eistocene carnivores in the Ea )rea area
(3) inc%u"e" the sae species* in appro6iate%y the sae proportions
()) ha" a sii%ar &re.uency o& tooth &ractures
(() popu%ate" the Ea )rea ore "ense%y
(=) consue" their preys ore thorough%y
(;) &oun" it har"er to obtain su&&iciency prey
433.3ccor"ing to the passage* the researchers be%ieves that the high
&re.uency o& tooth brea'age in carnivores &oun" at Ea )rea was cause"
priari%y by
(3) the aging process in in"ivi"ua% carnivores
()) contact between the &ossi%s in the pits
(() poor preservation o& the &ossi%s a&ter they were reove" &ro the pits
(=) the ipact o& carnivores

teeth against the bones o& their prey

(;) the ipact o& carnivores

teeth against the bones o& other carnivores

"uring &ights over 'i%%s
43?.The researchers

conc%usion concerning the absence o& "eographic

bias wou%" be ost serious%y un"erine" i& it were &oun" that
(3) the o%"er as in"ivi"ua% carnivore is* the ore %i'e%y it is to have a %arge
nuber o& tooth &ractures
()) the average age at "eath o& a present!"ay carnivores is greater than
GMAT 303
was the average age at "eath o& a P%eistocene carnivore
(() in P%eistocene carnivore species* o%"er in"ivi"ua%s consue"
carcasses as thorough%y as "i" younger in"ivi"ua%s
(=) the etho"s use" to "eterine ania%s

ages in &ossi% sap%es ten"

to isi"enti&y any o%"er in"ivi"ua%s as younger in"ivi"ua%s
(;) "ata concerning the ages o& &ossi% sap%es cannot provi"e re%iab%e
in&oration about behaviora% "i&&erences between e6tinct carnivores
an" present!"ay carnivores
430.The passage suggests that i& the researchers ha" not &oun" that two
e6tinct carnivore species were &ree o& tooth brea'age* the researchers
wou%" have conc%u"e" that
(3) the "i&&erence in brea'age &re.uencies cou%" have been the resu%t o&
"aage to the &ossi% reains in the Ea )rea pits
()) the &ossi%s in other P%eistocene sites cou%" have higher brea'age
&re.uencies than "o the &ossi%s in the Ea )rea pits
(() P%eistocene carnivore species probab%y behave" very sii%ar%y to one
another with respect to consuption o& carcass
(=) a%% P%eistocene carnivores species "i&&ere" behaviora%%y &ro present!
"ay carnivore species
(;) pre"ator "ensities "uring the P%eistocene era were e6tree%y high
Passage 117 (7/17)
=uring the nineteenth!century* occupationa% in&oration about woen
that was provi"e" by the #nite" $tates census

a popu%ation count
con"ucte" each "eca"e

becae ore "etai%e" an" precise in response to

socia% changes. Through 18?1* sip%e enueration by househo%" irrore" a
hoe!base" agricu%tura% econoy an" hierarchica% socia% or"er< the hea" o&
the househo%" (presue" a%e or absent) was speci&ie" by nae* whereas
other househo%" ebers were on%y in"icate" by the tota% nuber o& persons
counte" in various categories* inc%u"ing occupationa% categories. Ei'e &ars*
ost enterprises were &ai%y!run* so that the census easure" econoic
activity as an attribute o& the entire househo%"* rather than o& in"ivi"ua%s.
The 1801 census* part%y respon"ing to antis%avery an" woen

s rights
oveents* initiate" the co%%ection o& speci&ic in&oration about each
in"ivi"ua% in a househo%". -ot unti% 1871 was occupationa% in&oration
ana%y,e" by gen"er< the census superinten"ent reporte" 1.8 i%%ion woen
ep%oye" outsi"e the hoe in

gain&u% an" reputab%e occupations.

2n
a""ition* he arbitrari%y attribute" to each &ai%y one woan

'eeping
house.

9ver%ap between the two groups was not ca%cu%ate" unti% 1891*
when the rapi" entry o& woen into the pai" %abor &orce an" socia% issues
arising &ro in"ustria%i,ation were causing woen

s a"vocates an" woen

304 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
statisticians to press &or ore thorough an" accurate accounting o& woen

s
occupations an" wages.
436.The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain an" criti.ue the etho"s use" by ear%y statisticians
()) copare an" contrast a historica% situation with a current!"ay one
(() "escribe an" e6p%ain a historica% change
(=) "iscuss historica% opposition to an estab%ishe" institution
(;) trace the origin o& a conteporary controversy
437.;ach o& the &o%%owing aspects o& nineteenth!century #nite" $tates
censuses is entione" in the passage ;F(;PT the
(3) year in which "ata on occupations began to be ana%y,e" by gen"er
()) year in which speci&ic in&oration began to be co%%ecte" on in"ivi"ua%s
in a""ition to the hea" o& the househo%"
(() year in which over%ap between woen ep%oye" outsi"e the hoe
an" woen 'eeping house was &irst ca%cu%ate"
(=) way in which the 1891 census easure" woen

s incoe %eve%s
an" e"ucationa% bac'groun"s
(;) way in which househo%" ebers were counte" in the 18?1 census
438.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the 18?1 #nite" $tates census
provi"e" a count o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 8oen who wor'e" e6c%usive%y in the hoe
()) Peop%e engage" in non&aring occupations
(() Peop%e engage" in socia% oveents
(=) 8oen engage" in &ai%y!run enterprises
(;) @en engage" in agricu%ture
439.The author uses the a"5ective

sip%e

in %ine 0 ost probab%y to

ephasi,e that the
(3) co%%ection o& census in&oration becae progressive%y ore "i&&icu%t
throughout the nineteenth!century
()) techno%ogy &or tabu%ating census in&oration was ru"ientary "uring
the &irst ha%& o& the nineteenth century
(() hoe!base" agricu%tura% econoy o& the ear%y nineteenth century was
easier to ana%y,e than the %ater in"ustria% econoy
(=) econoic ro%e o& woen was better "e&ine" in the ear%y nineteenth
century than in the %ate nineteenth century
(;) in&oration co%%ecte" by ear%y!nineteen!century censuses was %iite"
in its aount o& "etai%
GMAT 305
4?1.The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the

woen

s
a"vocates an" woen statisticians

entione" in %ines 47!48>

(3) They wante" to ca%% attention to the %ac' o& pay &or woen who wor'e"
in the hoe.
()) They be%ieve" that previous census in&oration was ina"e.uate an"
"i" not re&%ect certain econoic changes in the #nite" $tates.
(() They ha" begun to press &or changes in census!ta'ing etho"s as
part o& their participation in the antis%avery oveent.
(=) They thought that census statistics about woen wou%" be ore
accurate i& ore woen were ep%oye" as census o&&icia%s.
(;) They ha" con"ucte" in"epen"ent stu"ies that "ispute" the o&&icia%
statistics provi"e" by previous #nite" $tates censuses.
Passage 118 (8/17)
The o"ern u%tinationa% corporation is "escribe" as having originate"
when the owner!anagers o& nineteenth!century )ritish &irs carrying on
internationa% tra"e were rep%ace" by teas o& sa%arie" anagers organi,e"
into hierarchies. 2ncreases in the vo%ue o& transactions in such &irs are
coon%y be%ieve" to have necessitate" this structura% change. -ineteenth!
century inventions %i'e the steaship an" the te%egraph* by &aci%itating
coor"ination o& anageria% activities* are "escribe" as 'ey &actors. $i6teenth!
an" seventeenth!century chartere" tra"ing copanies* "espite the
internationa% scope o& their activities* are usua%%y consi"ere" irre%evant to this
"iscussion< the vo%ue o& their transactions is assue" to have been too %ow
an" the counications an" transport o& their "ay too priitive to a'e
coparisons with o"ern u%tinationa%s interesting.
2n rea%ity* however* ear%y tra"ing copanies success&u%%y purchase" an"
out&itte" ships* bui%t an" operate" o&&ices an" warehouses* anu&acture"
tra"e goo"s &or use abroa"* aintaine" tra"ing posts an" pro"uction &aci%ities
overseas* procure" goo"s &or iport* an" so%" those goo"s both at hoe an"
in other countries. The %arge vo%ue o& transactions associate" with these
activities sees to have necessitate" hierarchica% anageent structures
we%% be&ore the a"vent o& o"ern counications an" transportation. 7or
e6ap%e* in the +u"son

s )ay (opany* each &ar!&%ung tra"ing outpost was

anage" by a sa%arie" agent* who carrie" out the tra"e with the -ative
3ericans* anage" "ay!to!"ay operations* an" oversaw the post

s
wor'ers an" servants. 9ne chie& agent* answerab%e to the (ourt o& =irectors
in Eon"on through the correspon"ence coittee* was appointe" with contro%
over a%% o& the agents on the bay.
The ear%y tra"ing copanies "i" "i&&er stri'ing%y &ro o"ern
u%tinationa%s in any respects. They "epen"e" heavi%y on the nationa%
governents o& their hoe countries an" thus characteristica%%y acte" abroa"
306 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
to proote nationa% interests. Their top anagers were typica%%y owners with a
substantia% inority share* whereas senior anagers

ho%"ings in o"ern
u%tinationa%s are usua%%y insigni&icant. They operate" in a pre!in"ustria% wor%"*
gra&ting a syste o& capita%ist internationa% tra"e onto a pre!o"ern syste o&
artisan an" peasant pro"uction. =espite these "i&&erences* however* ear%y
tra"ing copanies organi,e" e&&ective%y in rear'ab%y o"ern ways an" erit
&urther stu"y as ana%ogues o& ore o"ern structures.
4?1.The author

s ain point is that

(3) o"ern u%tinationa%s originate" in the si6teenth an" seventeenth
centuries with the estab%ishent o& chartere" tra"ing copanies
()) the success o& ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies* %i'e that o& o"ern
u%tinationa%s* "epen"e" priari%y on their abi%ity to carry out
cop%e6 operations
(() ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies shou%" be ore serious%y
consi"ere" by scho%ars stu"ying the origins o& o"ern u%tinationa%s
(=) scho%ars are .uite ista'en concerning the origins o& o"ern
u%tinationa%s
(;) the anageent structures o& ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies are
&un"aenta%%y the sae as those o& o"ern u%tinationa%s
4?4.3ccor"ing to the passage* ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies are usua%%y
"escribe" as
(3) irre%evant to a "iscussion o& the origins o& the o"ern u%tinationa%
corporation
()) interesting but u%tiate%y too unusua%%y to be goo" sub5ects &or
econoic stu"y
(() ana%ogues o& nineteenth!century )ritish tra"ing &irs
(=) ru"ientary an" very ear%y &ors o& the o"ern u%tinationa%
corporation
(;) iportant nationa% institutions because they e6iste" to &urther the
po%itica% ais o& the governents o& their hoe countries
4?3.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" characteri,e the
activities engage" in by ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies as being
(3) cop%e6 enough in scope to re.uire a substantia% aount o& p%anning
an" coor"ination on the part o& anageent
()) too sip%e to be consi"ere" sii%ar to those o& a o"ern u%tinationa%
corporation
(() as intricate as those carrie" out by the %argest u%tinationa%
corporations to"ay
(=) o&ten unpro&itab%e "ue to s%ow counications an" unre%iab%e eans
GMAT 307
o& transportation
(;) hapere" by the po%itica% "ean"s ipose" on the by the
governents o& their hoe countries
4??.The author %ists the various activities o& ear%y chartere" tra"ing copanies
in or"er to
(3) ana%y,e the various ways in which these activities contribute" to
changes in anageent structure in such copanies
()) "eonstrate that the vo%ue o& business transactions o& such
copanies e6cee"e" that o& ear%ier &irs
(() re&ute the view that the vo%ue o& business un"erta'en by such
copanies was re%ative%y %ow
(=) ephasi,e the internationa% scope o& these copanies

operations
(;) support the arguent that such &irs coor"inate" such activities by
using avai%ab%e eans o& counication an" transport
4?0.8ith which o& the &o%%owing genera%i,ations regar"ing anageent
structures wou%" the author o& the passage ost probab%y agree>
(3) +ierarchica% anageent structures are the ost e&&icient
anageent structures possib%e in a o"ern conte6t.
()) 7irs that routine%y have a high vo%ue o& business transactions &in" it
necessary to a"opt hierarchica% anageent structures.
(() +ierarchica% anageent structures cannot be success&u%%y
ip%eente" without o"ern counications an" transportation.
(=) @o"ern u%tinationa% &irs with a re%ative%y sa%% vo%ue o& business
transactions usua%%y "o not have hierarchica%%y organi,e"
anageent structures.
(;) (opanies that a"opt hierarchica% anageent structures usua%%y "o
so in or"er to &aci%itate e6pansion into &oreign tra"e.
4?6.The passage suggests that o"ern u%tinationa%s "i&&er &ro ear%y
chartere" tra"ing copanies in that
(3) the top anagers o& o"ern u%tinationa%s own stoc' in their own
copanies rather than sip%y receiving a sa%ary
()) o"ern u%tinationa%s "epen" on a syste o& capita%ist internationa%
tra"e rather than on %ess o"ern tra"ing systes
(() o"ern u%tinationa%s have operations in a nuber o& "i&&erent &oreign
counties rather than ere%y in one or two
(=) the operations o& o"ern u%tinationa%s are high%y pro&itab%e "espite
the ore stringent environenta% an" sa&ety regu%ations o& o"ern
governents
(;) the overseas operations o& o"ern u%tinationa%s are not governe" by
308 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the nationa% interests o& their hoe countries
4?7.The author entions the artisan an" peasant pro"uction systes o& ear%y
chartere" tra"ing copanies as an e6ap%e o&
(3) an area o& operations o& these copanies that was unhapere" by
ru"ientary systes o& counications an" transport
()) a sii%arity that a%%ows &ruit&u% coparison o& these copanies with
o"ern u%tinationa%s
(() a positive achieveent o& these copanies in the &ace o& various
"i&&icu%ties
(=) a syste that cou%" not have eerge" in the absence o& anageent
hierarchies
(;) a characteristic that "istinguishes these copanies &ro o"ern
u%tinationa%s
4?8.The passage suggests that one o& the reasons that ear%y chartere" tra"ing
copanies "eserve coparison with ear%y o"ern u%tinationa%s is
(3) the "egree to which they both "epen"e" on new techno%ogy
()) the sii%ar nature o& their anageent structures
(() sii%arities in their top anageents

"egree o& ownership in the

copany
(=) their coon "epen"ence on po%itica% stabi%ity abroa" in or"er to carry
on &oreign operations
(;) their coon ten"ency to revo%utioni,e systes o& pro"uction
Passage 119 (9/17)
2n an un&inishe" but high%y suggestive series o& essays* the %ate $arah
;isenstein has &ocuse" attention on the evo%ution o& wor'ing woen

s
va%ues &ro the turn o& the century to the 7irst 8or%" 8ar. ;isenstein argues
that turn!o&!the!century woen neither who%%y accepte" nor re5ecte" what she
ca%%s the "oinant

i"eo%ogy o& "oesticity*

but rather too' this an" other

avai%ab%e i"eo%ogies

&einis* socia%is* tra"e unionis

an" o"i&ie" or
a"apte" the in %ight o& their own e6periences an" nee"s. 2n thus aintaining
that wage!wor' he%pe" to pro"uce a new

consciousness

aong woen*
;isenstein to soe e6tent cha%%enges the recent* controversia% proposa% by
Ees%ie Tent%er that &or woen the wor' e6perience on%y serve" to rein&orce the
attractiveness o& the "oinant i"eo%ogy. 3ccor"ing to the Tent%er* the
"egra"ing con"itions un"er which any &ea%e wage earners wor'e" a"e
the view the &ai%y as a source o& power an" estee avai%ab%e nowhere e%se
in their socia% wor%". 2n contrast* ;isenstein

s stu"y insists that wage!wor'

ha" other ip%ications &or woen

s i"entities an" consciousness. @ost

iportant%y* her wor' ais to "eonstrate that wage!wor' enab%e" woen to
becoe aware o& these%ves as a "istinct socia% group capab%e o& "e&ining
GMAT 309
their co%%ective circustance. ;isenstein insists that as a group wor'ing!c%ass
woen were not ab%e to coe to co%%ective consciousness o& their situation
unti% they began entering the %abor &orce* because "oestic wor' ten"e" to
iso%ate the &ro one another.
#n&ortunate%y* ;isenstein

s un&inishe" stu"y "oes not "eve%op these

i"eas in su&&icient "epth or "etai%* o&&ering tanta%i,ing hints rather than an
e6haustive ana%ysis. 8hatever ;isenstein

s overa%% p%an ay have been* in

its current &or her stu"y su&&ers &ro the %iite" nature o& the sources she
"epen"e" on. $he uses the speeches an" writings o& re&orers an" %abor
organi,ers* who she ac'now%e"ges were &ar &ro representative* as the voice
o& the typica% woan wor'er. 3n" there is %ess than a"e.uate attention given
to the "i&&ering va%ues o& iigrant groups that a"e up a signi&icant
proportion o& the popu%ation un"er investigation. 8hi%e raising iportant
.uestions* ;isenstein

s essays "o not provi"e "e&initive answer* an" it

reains &or others to ta'e up the cha%%enges they o&&er.
4?9.The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) critici,e a scho%ar

s assuptions an" etho"o%ogy

()) eva%uate an approach to woen

s stu"y
(() copare two socio%ogica% theories
(=) correct a isconception about &einist theory
(;) "e&en" an unpopu%ar i"eo%ogy
401.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* in ;isenstein

s view* wor'ing
woen at the turn o& the century ha" which o& the &o%%owing attitu"es
towar" the "oinant i"eo%ogy o& their tie>
(3) They resente" the "oinant i"eo%ogy as "egra"ing.
()) They pre&erre" the "oinant i"eo%ogy to other avai%ab%e i"eo%ogies.
(() They began to view the "oinant i"eo%ogy ore &avorab%y as a resu%t
o& their e6periences in the %abor &orce.
(=) They accepte" soe but not a%% aspects o& the "oinant i"eo%ogy.
(;) They be%ieve" that the "oinant i"eo%ogy iso%ate" the &ro one
another.
401.8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3 chrono%ogica% account o& a historica% "eve%opent is presente"* an"
then &uture "eve%opents are pre"icte".
()) 3 ter is "e&ine" accor"ing to severa% "i&&erent schoo%s o& thought* an"
then a new "e&inition is &oru%ate".
(() 3 theory is presente"* an a%ternative viewpoint is intro"uce"* an" then
the reasoning behin" the initia% theory is suari,e".
310 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 3 tentative proposa% is a"e* reasons &or an" against it are weighe"*
an" then a o"i&ie" version o& the proposa% is o&&ere".
(;) 3 controversy is "escribe"* its historica% ip%ications are assesse"*
an" then a coproise is suggeste".
404.8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" the author o& the passage be ost %i'e%y to
approve as a continuation o& ;isenstein

s stu"y>
(3) 3n ora% history o& proinent woen %abor organi,ers
()) 3n ana%ysis o& %etters an" "iaries written by typica% &ea%e wage
earners at the turn o& the century
(() 3n assessent o& what "i&&erent socia% an" po%itica% groups "e&ine" as
the "oinant i"eo%ogy in the ear%y twentieth century
(=) 3 theoretica% stu"y o& how socia%is an" &einis in&%uence" one
another at the turn o& the century
(;) 3 "ocuentary account o& %abor

s ro%e in the intro"uction o& woen

into the %abor &orce
Passage 111 (11/17)
-eotropica% coasta% angrove &orests are usua%%y

,ona%*

with certain
angrove species &oun" pre"oinant%y in the seawar" portion o& the habitat
an" other angrove species on the ore %an"war" portions o& the coast. The
ear%iest research on angrove &orests pro"uce" "escriptions o& species
"istribution &ro shore to %an"* without e6p%oring the causes o& the
"istributions.
The i"ea that ,onation is cause" by p%ant succession was &irst e6presse"
by A. +. =avis in a stu"y o& 7%ori"a angrove &orests. 3ccor"ing to =avis

schee* the shore%ine is being e6ten"e" in a seawar" "irection because o&
the

%an"!bui%"ing

ro%e o& angroves* which* by trapping se"ients over

tie* e6ten" the shore. 3s a habitat gra"ua%%y becoes ore in%an" as the
shore e6ten"s* the

%an"!bui%"ing

species are rep%ace". This continuous

process o& accretion an" succession wou%" be interrupte" on%y by hurricanes
or stor &%ushings.
Recent%y the universa% app%ication o& =avis

succession para"ig has

been cha%%enge". 2t appears that in areas where wea' currents an" wea' ti"a%
energies a%%ow the accuu%ation o& se"ients* angroves wi%% &o%%ow %an"
&oration an" acce%erate the rate o& soi% accretion: succession wi%% procee"
accor"ing to =avis

schee. )ut on stab%e coast%ines* the "istribution o&

angrove species resu%ts in other patterns o& ,onation:

%an" bui%"ing

"oes not occur.
To &in" a princip%e that e6p%ains the various "istribution patterns* severa%
researchers have %oo'e" to sa%inity an" its e&&ects on angrove. 8hi%e
angroves can "eve%op in &resh water* they can a%so thrive in sa%inities as
GMAT 311
high as 4.0 ties that o& seawater. +owever* those angrove species &oun" in
&reshwater habitats "o we%% on%y in the absence o& copetition* thus
suggesting that sa%inity to%erance is a critica% &actor in copetitive success
aong angrove species. Research suggests that angroves wi%% nora%%y
"oinate high%y sa%ine regions* a%though not because they re.uire sa%t.
Rather* they are etabo%ica%%y e&&icient (an" hence grow we%%) in portions o& an
environent whose high sa%inity e6c%u"es p%ants a"apte" to %ower sa%inities.
Ti"es create "i&&erent "egrees o& sa%inity a%ong a coast%ine. The characteristic
angrove species o& each ,one shou%" e6hibit a higher etabo%ic e&&iciency at
that sa%inity than wi%% any potentia% inva"er* inc%u"ing other species o&
angrove.
403.The priary o& the purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute the i"ea that the ,onation e6hibite" in angrove &orests is
cause" by a"aptation to sa%inity
()) "escribe the pattern o& ,onation typica%%y &oun" in 7%ori"a angrove
&orests
(() argue that =avis

succession para"ig cannot be success&u%%y

app%ie" to 7%ori"a angrove &orests
(=) "iscuss hypotheses that attept to e6p%ain the ,onation o& coasta%
angrove &orests
(;) estab%ish that p%ants that "o we%% in sa%ine &orest environents re.uire
sa%t to achieve a6iu etabo%ic e&&iciency
40?.3ccor"ing to the passage* the ear%iest research on angrove &orest
pro"uce" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =ata that ip%ie" ran"o patterns o& angrove species "istribution
()) =escriptions o& species "istributions suggesting ,onation
(() =escriptions o& the "eve%opent o& angrove &orests over tie
(=) Rec%assi&ication o& species &orer%y thought to be i"entica%
(;) =ata that con&ire" the

%an"!bui%"ing

ro%e o& angroves

400.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that =avis

para"ig "oes -9T

app%y to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The shore%ine o& 7%ori"a angrove &orests &irst stu"ies by =avis
()) 3 shore%ine in an area with wea' currents
(() 3 shore%ine in an area with wea' ti"a% energy
(=) 3 shore%ine e6ten"e" by

%an"!bui%"ing

species o& angrove

(;) 3 shore%ine in which &ew se"ients can accuu%ate
406.2n&oration in the passage in"icates that the author wou%" ost probab%y
regar" which o& &o%%owing stateents as 2-(9RR;(T>
312 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) (oasta% angrove &orests are usua%%y ,ona%.
()) +urricanes interrupt the process o& accretion an" succession that
e6ten"s e6isting shore%ines.
(() $pecies o& p%ants that thrive in a sa%ine habitat re.uire sa%t to &%ourish.
(=) P%ants with the highest etabo%ic e&&iciency in a given habitat ten" to
e6c%u"e other p%ants &ro that habitat.
(;) $hore%ine in areas with wea' currents an" ti"es are ore %i'e%y to be
e6ten"e" through the process o& accuu%ation o& se"ient than are
shore%ines with strong currents an" ti"es.
Passage 111 (11/17)
@o"ern anu&acturers* who nee" re%iab%e sources o& ateria%s an"
techno%ogica%%y a"vance" coponents to operate pro&itab%y* &ace an
increasing%y "i&&icu%t choice between owning the pro"ucers o& these ites (a
practice 'nown as bac'war" integration) an" buying &ro in"epen"ent
pro"ucers. @anu&acturers who integrate ay reap short!ter rewar"s* but
they o&ten restrict their &uture capacity &or innovative pro"uct "eve%opent.
)ac'war" integration reoves the nee" &or soe purchasing an"
ar'eting &unctions* centra%i,es overhea"* an" perits anu&acturers to
e%iinate "up%icate" e&&orts in research an" "eve%opent. 8here coponents
are coo"ities (&errous eta%s or petro%eu* &or e6ap%e)* bac'war"
integration a%ost certain%y boosts pro&its. -everthe%ess* because pro"uct
innovation eans a"opting the ost techno%ogica%%y a"vance" an" cost!
e&&ective ways o& a'ing coponents* bac'war" integration ay entai% a
serious ris' &or a techno%ogica%%y active copany

&or e6ap%e* a pro"ucer o&

sophisticate" consuer e%ectronics.
3 copany that "eci"es to a'e rather than buy iportant parts can %oc'
itse%& into an out"ate" techno%ogy. 2n"epen"ent supp%iers ay be unwi%%ing to
share innovations with asseb%ers with who they are copeting. @oreover*
when an asseb%er sets out to aster the techno%ogy o& pro"ucing a"vance"
coponents* the resu%ting "ean"s on its resources ay coproise its
abi%ity to asseb%e these coponents success&u%%y into en" pro"ucts. Eong!
ter contracts with supp%iers can achieve any o& the sae cost bene&its as
bac'war" integration without coproising a copany

s abi%ity to innovate.
+owever* oving away &ro bac'war" integration is not a cop%ete
so%ution either. =eve%oping innovative techno%ogies re.uires in"epen"ent
supp%iers o& coponents to invest huge sus in research an" "eve%opent.
The resu%ting %ow pro&it argins on the sa%e o& coponents threaten the %ong!
ter &inancia% stabi%ity o& these &irs. )ecause the abi%ity o& en"!pro"uct
asseb%ers to respon" to ar'et opportunities "epen"s heavi%y on supp%iers
o& coponents* asseb%ers are o&ten &orce" to integrate by purchasing the
supp%iers o& coponents 5ust to 'eep their supp%iers in business.
GMAT 313
407.3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing are bene&its associate" with
bac'war" integration ;F(;PT<
(3) iproveent in the anageent o& overhea" e6penses
()) enhanceent o& pro&it argins on sa%es o& coponents
(() sip%i&ication o& purchasing an" ar'eting operations
(=) re%iabi%ity o& a source o& necessary coponents
(;) e%iination o& unnecessary research e&&orts
408.3ccor"ing to passage* when an asseb%er buys a &ir that a'es soe
iportant coponent o& the en" pro"uct that the asseb%er pro"uces*
in"epen"ent supp%iers o& the sae coponent ay
(3) withho%" techno%ogica% innovations &ro the asseb%er
()) e6perience iprove" pro&it argins on sa%es o& their pro"ucts
(() %ower their prices to protect these%ves &ro copetition
(=) su&&er &inancia% "i&&icu%ties an" go out o& business
(;) stop "eve%oping new versions o& the coponent
409.8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the way the %ast paragraph &unctions
in the conte6t o& the passage>
(3) The %ast in a series o& arguents supporting the centra% arguent o&
the passage is presente".
()) 3 viewpoint is presente" which .ua%i&ies one presente" ear%ier in the
passage.
(() ;vi"ence is presente" in support o& the arguent "eve%ope" in the
prece"ing paragraph.
(=) Juestions arising &ro the ear%ier "iscussion are i"enti&ie" as points o&
"eparture &or &urther stu"y o& the topic.
(;) 3 speci&ic e6ap%e is presente" to i%%ustrate the ain e%eents o&
arguent presente" in the ear%ier paragraphs.
461.3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing re%ationships between
pro&its an" investents in research an" "eve%opent ho%"s true &or
pro"ucers o& techno%ogica%%y a"vance" coponents>
(3) @o"est investents are re.uire" an" the pro&it argins on coponent
sa%es are %ow.
()) @o"est investents are re.uire" but the pro&it argins on coponent
sa%es are .uite high.
(() =espite the huge investents that are re.uire"* the pro&it argins on
coponents sa%es are high.
(=) )ecause huge investents are re.uire"* the pro&it argins on
coponent sa%es are %ow.
314 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) Eong!ter contractua% re%ationships with purchasers o& coponents
ensure a high ratio o& pro&its to investent costs.
Passage 114 (14/17)
+oeostasis* an ania%

s aintenance o& certain interna% variab%es

within an acceptab%e range* particu%ar%y in e6tree physica% environents* has
%ong intereste" bio%ogists. The "esert rat an" the cae% in the ost water!
"eprive" environents* an" arine vertebrates in an a%%!water environent*
encounter the sae regu%atory prob%e< aintaining a"e.uate interna% &%ui"
ba%ance.
7or "esert rats an" cae%s* the prob%e is conservation o& water in an
environent where stan"ing water is none6istent* teperature is high* an"
hui"ity is %ow. =espite these han"icaps* "esert rats are ab%e to aintain the
osotic pressure o& their b%oo"* as we%% as their tota% bo"y!water content* at
appro6iate%y the sae %eve%s as other rats. 9ne countereasure is
behaviora%< these rats stay in burrows "uring the hot part o& the "ay* thus
avoi"ing %oss o& &%ui" through panting or sweating* which are regu%atory
echaniss &or aintaining interna% bo"y teperature by evaporative coo%ing
3%so* "esert rats

'i"neys can e6crete a urine having twice as high a sa%t

content as sea water.
(ae%s* on the other han"* re%y ore on sip%e en"urance. They cannot
store water* an" their re%iance on an entire%y une6ceptiona% 'i"ney resu%ts in a
rate o& water %oss through rena% &unction signi&icant%y higher than that o& "esert
rats. 3s a resu%t* cae%s ust to%erate %osses in bo"y water o& up to thirty
percent o& their bo"y weight. -everthe%ess* cae%s "o re%y on a specia%
echanis to 'eep water %oss within a to%erab%e range< by seating an"
panting on%y when their bo"y teperature e6cee"s that which wou%" 'i%% a
huan* they conserve interna% water.
@arine vertebrates e6perience "i&&icu%ty with their water ba%ance because
though there is no shortage o& seawater to "rin'* they ust "rin' a %ot o& it to
aintain their interna% &%ui" ba%ance. )ut the e6cess sa%ts &ro the seawater
ust be "ischarge" soehow* an" the 'i"neys o& ost arine vertebrates
are unab%e to e6crete a urine in which the sa%ts are ore concentrate" than in
seawater. @ost o& these ania%s have specia% sa%t!secreting organs outsi"e
the 'i"ney that enab%e the to e%iinate e6cess sa%t.
461.8hich o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the purpose o& the
passage>
(3) To copare two "i&&erent approaches to the stu"y o& hoeostasis
()) To suari,e the &in"ings o& severa% stu"ies regar"ing organiss

aintenance o& interna% variab%es in e6tree environents
(() To argue &or a particu%ar hypothesis regar"ing various organiss

conservation o& water in "esert environents
GMAT 315
(=) To cite e6ap%es o& how hoeostasis is achieve" by various
organiss
(;) To "e&en" a new theory regar"ing the aintenance o& a"e.uate &%ui"
ba%ance
464.3ccor"ing to the passage* the cae% aintains interna% &%ui" ba%ance in
which o& the &o%%owing ways>
2. )y behaviora% avoi"ance o& e6posure to con"itions that %ea" to &%ui"
%oss
22. )y an abi%ity to to%erate high bo"y teperatures
222. )y re%iance on store" interna% &%ui" supp%ies
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
463.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that soe echaniss that regu%ate
interna% bo"y teperature* %i'e sweating an" panting* can %ea" to which o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 rise in the e6terna% bo"y teperature
()) 3 "rop in the bo"y

s interna% &%ui" %eve%

(() 3 "ecrease in the osotic pressure o& the b%oo"
(=) 3 "ecrease in the aount o& rena% water %oss
(;) 3 "ecrease in the urine

s sa%t content
46?.2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author characteri,es the
cae%

s 'i"ney as

entire%y une6ceptiona%

(%ine 4?) priari%y to

ephasi,e that it
(3) &unctions uch as the 'i"ney o& a rat &unctions
()) "oes not ai" the cae% in coping with the e6ceptiona% water %oss
resu%ting &ro the e6tree con"itions o& its environent
(() "oes not enab%e the cae% to e6crete as uch sa%t as "o the 'i"neys
o& arine vertebrates
(=) is sii%ar in structure to the 'i"neys o& ost aa%s %iving in water!
"eprive" environents
(;) re.uires the he%p o& other organs in e%iinating e6cess sa%t
Passage 113 (13/17)
2n the seventeenth!century 7%orentine te6ti%e in"ustry* woen were
ep%oye" priari%y in %ow!paying* %ow!s'i%% 5obs. To e6p%ain this segregation o&
%abor by gen"er* econoists have re%ie" on the use&u% theory o& huan capita%
316 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
3ccor"ing to this theory* investent in huan capita%

the ac.uisition o&

"i&&icu%t 5ob!re%ate" s'i%%s

genera%%y bene&its in"ivi"ua%s by a'ing the

e%igib%e to engage in we%%!pai" occupations. 8oen

s ro%e as chi%" bearers*

however* resu%ts in interruptions in their participation in the 5ob ar'et (as
copare" with en

s) an" thus re"uces their opportunities to ac.uire

training &or high%y s'i%%e" wor'. 2n a""ition* the huan capita% theory e6p%ains
why there was a high concentration o& woen wor'ers in certain %ow!s'i%% 5obs*
such as weaving* but not in others* such as cobing or car"ing* by positing
that because o& their priary responsibi%ity in chi%" rearing woen too'
occupations that cou%" be carrie" out in the hoe.
There were* however* "i&&erences in pay sca%es that cannot be e6p%aine"
by the huan capita% theory. 7or e6ap%e* a%e construction wor'ers were
pai" signi&icant%y higher wage than &ea%e ta&&eta weavers. The wage
"i&&erence between these two %ow!s'i%% occupations stes &ro the
segregation o& %abor by gen"er< because a %iite" nuber o& occupations
were open to woen* there was a %arge supp%y o& wor'ers in their &ie%"s* an"
this

overcrow"ing

resu%te" in woen receiving %ower wages an" en

receiving higher wages.
460.The passage suggests that cobing an" car"ing "i&&er &ro weaving in
that cobing an" car"ing are
(3) %ow!s'i%% 5obs per&ore" by priari%y by woen ep%oyees
()) %ow!s'i%% 5obs that were not per&ore" in the hoe
(() %ow!s'i%% 5obs per&ore" by both a%e an" &ea%e ep%oyees
(=) high!s'i%% 5obs per&ore" outsi"e the hoe
(;) high!s'i%% 5obs per&ore" by both a%e an" &ea%e ep%oyees
466.8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the e6p%anation
provi"e" by the huan capita% theory &or woen

s concentration in
certain occupations in seventeenth!century 7%orence>
(3) 8oen were un%i'e%y to wor' outsi"e the hoe even in occupations
whose house were &%e6ib%e enough to a%%ow woen to accoo"ate
"oestic tas's as we%% as pai" %abor.
()) Parents were %ess %i'e%y to teach occupationa% s'i%%s to their "aughters
than they were to their sons.
(() 8oen

s participation in the 7%orentine pai" %abor &orce grew

stea"i%y throughout the si6teenth an" seventeenth centuries.
(=) The vast a5ority o& &ea%e weavers in the 7%orentine woo% in"ustry
ha" chi%"ren.
(;) 7ew woen wor'e" as weavers in the 7%orentine si%' in"ustry* which
was "evote" to a'ing c%oths that re.uire" a high "egree o& s'i%% to
pro"uce.
GMAT 317
467.The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to "escribe the
e6p%anation provi"e" by the huan capita% theory &or the high
concentration o& woen in certain occupations in the seventeenth!century
7%orence te6ti%e in"ustry as
(3) we%% &oun"e" though incop%ete
()) "i&&icu%t to articu%ate
(() p%ausib%e but poor%y substantiate"
(=) serious%y &%awe"
(;) contrary to recent research
Passage 11? (1?/17)
@aps a"e by non!-ative 3ericans to "epict -ative 3erican %an"
tenure* resources an" popu%ation "istributions appeare" a%ost as ear%y as
;uropeans

&irst encounters with -ative 3ericans an" too' any &or<

issionaries

&ie%" s'etches* e6p%orers

"rawings* an" surveyors

aps*
as we%% as aps ren"ere" in connection with treaties invo%ving %an" trans&ers.
@ost e6isting aps o& -ative 3erican %an"s are reconstructions that are
base" %arge%y on archaeo%ogy* ora% reports* an" evi"ence gathere" &ro
observers

accounts in %etter* "iaries* an" o&&icia% reports: accor"ing%y* the

accuracy o& these aps is especia%%y "epen"ent on the apa'ers

own
interpretive abi%ities.
@any e6isting aps a%so re&%ect the 101!year ro%e o& the )ureau o& 2n"ian
3&&airs ()23) in a"inistering triba% %an"s. Though these aps incorporate
soe in&oration g%eane" "irect%y &ro -ative 3ericans* rare%y has -ative
3erican cartography contribute" to this o&&icia% recor"* which has been
copi%e"* surveye"* an" authenticate" by non!-ative 3erican. Thus our
current cartographic recor" re%ating to -ative 3erican tribes an" their
igrations an" cu%tura% &eatures* as we%% as territoria%ity an" conteporary trust
%an"s* re&%ects the origins o& the "ata* the i6e" purposes &or which the aps
have been prepare"* an" changes both in #nite" $tates governent po%icy
an" in non!-ative 3ericans

attitu"es towar" an un"erstan"ing o& -ative

3ericans.
468.8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the content o& the passage>
(3) 3 chrono%ogy o& the "eve%opent o& "i&&erent etho"s &or apping
-ative 3ericans
()) 3 "iscussion o& how the apa'ing techni.ues o& -ative 3ericans
"i&&ere" &ro those o& ;uropeans
(() 3n arguent concerning the present!"ay uses to which historica%
aps o& -ative 3erican %an"s are put
(=) 3n arguent concerning the nature o& in&oration containe" in aps
318 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
o& -ative 3erican %an"s
(;) 3 proposa% &or iproving the accuracy o& aps o& -ative 3erican
%an"s
469.The passage entions each o& the &o%%owing as a &actor a&&ecting current
aps o& -ative 3erican %an"s ;F(;PT
(3) #nite" $tates governent po%icy
()) non!-ative 3ericans

perspective on -ative 3ericans

(() origins o& the in&oration uti%i,e" to pro"uce the aps
(=) changes in ways that triba% %an"s are use"
(;) the reason &or pro"ucing the aps
471.The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about ost e6isting aps o&
-ative 3erican %an"s>
(3) They "o not recor" the igrations o& -ative 3erican tribes.
()) They have been preserve" priari%y because o& their connection with
treaties invo%ving %an" trans&ers.
(() They ten" to re&%ect archaeo%ogica% evi"ence that has becoe
out"ate".
(=) They ten" to be %ess accurate when they are base" on ora% reports
than when they are base" on written "ocuents.
(;) They are not base" priari%y on the apa'ers

&irsthan"
observations o& -ative 3erican %an"s.
471.3%% o& the &o%%owing are e6ap%es o& the type o& evi"ence use" in creating

@ost e6isting aps

(%ine 7!8) ;F(;PT

(3) a nineteenth!century governent report on popu%ation "istribution o& a
particu%ar tribe
()) tape" conversations with peop%e who %ive" on -ative 3erican triba%
%an"s in the ear%y twentieth century
(() aeria% photographs o& geo%ogica% &eatures o& %an"s inhabite" by -ative
3ericans
(=) &in"ings &ro a recent%y e6cavate" site once inhabite" by a certain
-ative 3erican peop%e
(;) a 5ourna% 'ept by a non!-ative 3erican e6p%orer who trave%e" in
-ative 3erican territory in the ear%y nineteenth century
Passage 110 (10/17)
(This passage was written in 198?.)
2t is now possib%e to hear a recor"ing o& (aruso

s singing that is &ar

superior to any a"e "uring his %i&etie. 3 "eca"es!o%" wa6!cy%in"er recor"ing
o& this great operatic tenor has been "igiti,e"* an" the "igiti,e" signa% has
GMAT 319
been processe" by coputer to reove the e6traneous soun"* or

noise*

intro"uce" by the now

ancient

wa6!cy%in"er recor"ing process.

3%though this "igita% techni.ue nee"s iproveents* it represents a new
an" superior way o& recor"ing an" processing soun" which overcoes any
o& the %iitations o& ana%og recor"ing. 2n ana%og recor"ing systes* the origina%
soun" is represente" as a continuous wave&or create" by variations in the
soun"

s ap%itu"e over tie. 8hen ana%og p%aybac' systes repro"uce this

wave&or* however* they invariab%y intro"uce "istortions. 7irst* the wave&or
pro"uce" "uring p%aybac' "i&&ers soewhat &ro the origina% wave&or.
$econ"* the e"iu that stores the ana%og recor"ing creates noise "uring
p%aybac' which gets a""e" to the recor"e" soun"s.
=igita% recor"ings* by contrast* re"uce the origina% soun" to a series o&
"iscrete nubers that represent the soun"

s wave&or. )ecause the "igita%

p%aybac' syste

rea"s

on%y nubers* any noise an" "istortion that ay

accuu%ate "uring storage an" anipu%ation o& the "igiti,e" signa% wi%% have
%itt%e e&&ect< as %ong as the nubers reain recogni,ab%e* the origina%
wave&or wi%% be reconstructe" with %itt%e %oss in .ua%ity. +owever* because the
wave&or is continuous* whi%e its "igita% representation is copose" o&
"iscrete nubers* it is ipossib%e &or "igita% systes to avoi" soe "istortion.
9ne 'in" o& "istortion* ca%%e"

sap%ing error*

occurs i& the soun" is

sap%e" (i.e.* its ap%itu"e is easure") too in&re.uent%y* so that the
ap%itu"e changes ore than one .uantu (the sa%%est change in ap%itu"e
easure" by the "igita% syste) between sap%ings. 2n e&&ect* the soun" is
changing too .uic'%y &or the syste to recor" it accurate%y. 3 secon" &or o&
"istortion is

.uanti,ing error*

which arises when the ap%itu"e being

easure" is not a who%e nuber o& .uanta* &orcing the "igita% recor"er to
roun" o&&. 9ver the %ong ter* these errors are ran"o* an" the noise
pro"uce" (a bac'groun" bu,,ing) is sii%ar to ana%og noise e6cept that it on%y
occurs when recor"e" soun"s are being repro"uce".
474.8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship o& the &irst
paragraph to the passage as a who%e>
(3) The &irst paragraph intro"uces a genera% thesis that is e%aborate" on in
"etai% e%sewhere in the passage.
()) The &irst paragraph presents a concrete instance o& a prob%e that is
"iscusse" e%sewhere in the passage.
(() The &irst paragraph "escribes a tra"itiona% process that is contraste"
un&avorab%y with a newer process "escribe" e%sewhere in the
passage.
(=) The &irst paragraph presents a "raatic e6ap%e o& the potentia% o& a
process that is "escribe" e%sewhere in the passage.
(;) The &irst paragraph "escribes a historic inci"ent that serve" as the
cata%yst &or "eve%opents "escribe" e%sewhere in the passage.
320 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
473.3ccor"ing the passage* one o& the ways in which ana%og recor"ing
systes "i&&er &ro "igita% recor"ing systes is that ana%og systes
(3) can be use" to re"uce bac'groun" noise in o%" recor"ings
()) recor" the origina% soun" as a continuous wave&or
(() "istort the origina% soun" soewhat
(=) can avoi" intro"ucing e6traneous an" nonusica% soun"s
(;) can reconstruct the origina% wave&or with %itt%e %oss in .ua%ity
47?.8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the nubers by which soun" is
represente" in a "igita% syste can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) They "escribe the tie interva% between successive soun"s in a
passage o& usic.
()) They o"e% %arge changes in the ap%itu"e o& the initia% soun" with
re%ative%y poor precision.
(() They are s%ight%y a%tere" each tie they are rea" by the p%aybac'
apparatus.
(=) They are not rea"i%y a%tere" by "istortion an" noise accuu%ate" as
the "igita% signa% is store" an" anipu%ate".
(;) They are store" in the recor"ing e"iu in sa%% groups that can be
rea" siu%taneous%y by the p%aybac' apparatus.
470.8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the "igita%
approach to the processing o& soun">
(3) 2t was "eve%ope" in copetition with wa6!cy%in"er recor"ing
techno%ogy.
()) 2t has resu%te" in the &irst "istortion!&ree p%aybac' syste.
(() 2t has been e6tensive%y app%ie" to nonusica% soun"s.
(=) 2t cannot yet process usic origina%%y recor"e" on ana%og e.uipent.
(;) 2t is not yet capab%e o& reprocessing o%" recor"ings in a cop%ete%y
"istortion!&ree anner.
Passage 116 (16/17)
The &unction o& capita% ar'ets is to &aci%itate an e6change o& &un"s
aong a%% participants* an" yet in practice we &in" that certain participants are
not on a par with others. @ebers o& society have varying "egrees o& ar'et
strength in ters o& in&oration they bring to a transaction* as we%% as o&
purchasing power an" cre"itworthiness* as "e&ine" by %en"ers.
7or e6ap%e* within inority counities* capita% ar'ets "o not proper%y
&u%&i%% their &unctions: they "o not provi"e access to the aggregate &%ow o& &un"s
in the #nite" $tates. The &inancia% syste "oes not generate the cre"it or
investent vehic%es nee"e" &or un"erwriting econoic "eve%opent in
inority areas. The prob%e un"er%ying this "ys&unction is &oun" in a rationing
GMAT 321
echanis a&&ecting both the avai%ab%e a%ternatives &or investent an" the
aount o& &inancia% resources. This creates a "istributive echanis
pena%i,ing ebers o& inority groups because o& their socioeconoic
"i&&erences &ro others. The e6isting syste e6presses "e&inite socia%%y base"
investent pre&erences that resu%t &ro the previous a%%ocation o& incoe an"
that in&%uence the a%%ocation o& resources &or the present an" &uture. The
syste ten"s to increase the ine.ua%ity o& incoe "istribution. 3n"* in the
#nite" $tates econoy* a greater ine.ua%ity o& incoe "istribution %ea"s to a
greater concentration o& capita% in certain types o& investent.
@ost tra"itiona% &inancia%!ar'et ana%ysis stu"ies ignore &inancia%
ar'ets

"e&iciencies in a%%ocation because o& ana%ysts

inherent
pre&erences &or the sip%e o"e% o& per&ect copetition. (onventiona%
&inancia% ana%ysis pays %iite" attention to issues o& ar'et structure an"
"ynaics* re%ative costs o& in&oration* an" prob%es o& incoe "istribution.
@ar'et participants are viewe" as acting as entire%y in"epen"ent an"
hoogeneous in"ivi"ua%s with per&ect &oresight about capita%!ar'et behavior.
3%so* it is assue" that each in"ivi"ua% in the counity at %arge has the
sae access to the ar'et an" the sae opportunity to transact an" to
e6press the pre&erence appropriate to his or her in"ivi"ua% interest. @oreover*
it is assue" that transaction costs &or various types o& &inancia% instruents
(stoc's* bon"s* etc.) are e.ua%%y 'nown an" e.ua%%y "ivi"e" aong a%%
counity ebers.
476.The ain point a"e by the passage is that
(3) &inancia% ar'ets provi"e &or an optiu a%%ocation o& resources
aong a%% copeting participants by ba%ancing supp%y an" "ean"
()) the a%%ocation o& &inancia% resources ta'es p%ace aong separate
in"ivi"ua% participants* each o& who has access to the ar'et
(() the e6istence o& certain &actors a"verse%y a&&ecting ebers o&
inority groups shows that &inancia% ar'ets "o not &unction as
conventiona% theory says they &unction
(=) investents in inority counities can be a"e by the use o&
various a%ternative &inancia% instruents* such as stoc's an" bon"s
(;) since transaction costs &or stoc's* bon"s* an" other &inancia%
instruents are not e.ua%%y apportione" aong a%% inority!group
ebers* the &inancia% ar'et is sub5ect to criticis
477.The passage states that tra"itiona% stu"ies o& the &inancia% ar'et
over%oo' iba%ances in the a%%ocation o& &inancia% resources because
(3) an optiu a%%ocation o& resources is the &ina% resu%t o& copetition
aong participants
()) those per&oring the stu"ies choose an oversip%i&ie" "escription o&
the in&%uences on copetition
322 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() such iba%ances "o not appear in the statistics usua%%y copi%e" to
easure the ar'et

s behavior
(=) the ana%ysts who stu"y the ar'et are unwi%%ing to accept criticis o&
their etho"s as biase"
(;) socioeconoic "i&&erence &or the basis o& a rationing echanis that
puts inority groups at a "isa"vantage
478.The author

s ain point is argue" by

(3) giving e6ap%es that support a conventiona% genera%i,ation
()) showing that the view opposite to the author

s is se%&!contra"ictory
(() critici,ing the presuppositions o& a propose" p%an
(=) showing that oissions in a theoretica% "escription a'e it
inapp%icab%e in certain cases
(;) "eonstrating that an a%ternative hypothesis ore c%ose%y &its the "ata
479.3 "i&&erence in which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be an e6ap%e o& ine.ua%ity in
transaction costs as a%%u"e" to in %ines ?1!?3>
(3) @a6iu aounts o& %oans e6ten"e" by a ban' to businesses in
"i&&erent areas
()) 7ees charge" to %arge an" sa%% investors &or purchasing stoc's
(() Prices o& sii%ar goo"s o&&ere" in %arge an" sa%% stores in an area
(=) $tipen"s pai" to "i&&erent attorneys &or preparing %ega% suits &or
"aages
(;) ;6change rates in "o%%ars &or currencies o& "i&&erent countries
481.8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about inority counities on the
basis o& the passage>
(3) They provi"e a signi&icant portion o& the &un"s that becoe avai%ab%e
&or investent in the &inancia% ar'et.
()) They are pena%i,e" by the ta6 syste* which increases the ine.ua%ity
o& the "istribution o& incoe between investors an" wage earners.
(() They "o no receive the share o& the aount o& &un"s avai%ab%e &or
investent that wou%" be e6pecte" accor"ing to tra"itiona% &inancia%!
ar'et ana%ysis.
(=) They are not grante" governenta% subsi"ies to assist in un"erwriting
the cost o& econoic "eve%opent.
(;) They provi"e the sae access to a%ternative sources o& cre"it to
&inance businesses as "o a5ority counities.
481.3ccor"ing to the passage* a .uestionab%e assuption o& the conventiona%
theory about the operation o& &inancia% ar'ets is that
(3) cre"itworthiness as "eterine" by %en"ers is a &actor "eterining
GMAT 323
ar'et access
()) ar'et structure an" ar'et "ynaics "epen" on incoe "istribution
(() a scarcity o& a%ternative sources o& &un"s wou%" resu%t &ro ta'ing
socioeconoic &actors into consi"eration
(=) those who engage in &inancia%!ar'et transactions are per&ect%y we%%
in&ore" about the ar'et
(;) ine.ua%ities in incoe "istribution are increase" by the &unctioning o&
the &inancia% ar'et
484.3ccor"ing to the passage* ana%ysts have conventiona%%y ten"e" to view
those who participate in &inancia% ar'et as
(3) 5u"ging investent pre&erences in ters o& the goo" o& society as a
who%e
()) in&%uencing the a%%ocation o& &un"s through prior ownership o& certain
'in"s o& assets
(() varying in ar'et power with respect to one another
(=) basing 5u"gents about &uture events ain%y on chance
(;) having e.ua% opportunities to engage in transactions
Passage 117 (17/17)
(The &o%%owing is base" on ateria% written in 1996.)
The @ontrea% Protoco% on $ubstances that =ep%ete the 9,one Eayer*
signe" in 1987 by ore than 101 nations* has attaine" its short!ter goa%s< it
has "ecrease" the rate o& increase in aounts o& ost o,one!"ep%eting
cheica%s reaching the atosphere an" has even re"uce" the atospheric
%eve%s o& soe o& the. The pro5ection that the o,one %ayer wi%% substantia%%y
recover &ro o,one "ep%etion by 4101 is base" on the assuption that the
protoco%

s regu%ations wi%% be strict%y &o%%owe". Det there is consi"erab%e

evi"ence o& vio%ations* particu%ar%y in the &or o& the re%ease o& o,one!
"ep%eting ch%oro&%uorocarbons ((7(

s)* which are coon%y use" in the

re&rigeration* heating* an" air con"itioning in"ustries. These vio%ations re&%ect
in"ustry attitu"es: &or e6ap%e* in the #nite" $tates* ?8 percents o&
respon"ents in a recent survey o& subscribers to !ir Conditioning% $eating%
and )efrigeration *ews* an in"ustry tra"e 5ourna%* sai" that they "i" not
be%ieve that (7(

s "aage the o,one %ayer. @oreover* soe in the in"ustry

apparent%y "o not want to pay &or (7( substitutes* which can run &ive ties
the cost o& (7(

s. (onse.uent%y* a b%ac' ar'et in iporte" i%%icit (7(

s
has grown. ;stiates o& the contraban" (7( tra"e range &ro 11*111 to
44*111 tons a year* with ost o& the (7(

s originating in 2n"ia an" (hina*

whose agreeents un"er the Protoco% sti%% a%%ow the to pro"uce (7(

s. 2n
&act* the #nite" $tates (ustos $ervice reports that (7(!14 is a contraban"
prob%e secon" on%y to i%%icit "rugs.
324 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
483.3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing best "escribes ost
o,one!"ep%eting cheica%s in 1996 as copare" to those in 1987>
(3) The %eve%s o& such cheica%s in the atosphere ha" "ecrease".
()) The nuber o& such cheica%s that reache" the atosphere ha"
"ec%ine".
(() The aounts o& such cheica%s re%ease" ha" increase" but the
aounts that reache" the atosphere ha" "ecrease".
(=) The rate o& increase in aounts o& such cheica%s reaching the
atosphere ha" "ecrease".
(;) The rate at which such cheica%s were being re"uce" in the
atosphere ha" s%owe".
48?.The author o& the passage copares the sugg%ing o& (7(

s to the i%%icit
"rug tra"e ost %i'e%y &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) To .ua%i&y a previous c%ai
()) To ephasi,e the e6tent o& a prob%e
(() To provi"e an e6p%anation &or an ear%ier assertion
(=) To suggest that the i%%icit (7( tra"e* %i'e%y the i%%icit "rug tra"e* wi%%
continue to increase
(;) To suggest that the conse.uences o& a re%ative%y %itt%e!'nown prob%e
are as serious as those o& a we%%!'nown one
480.The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the i%%icit tra"e in
(7(

s>
(3) 2t wou%" cease i& anu&acturers in 2n"ia an" (hina stoppe" pro"ucing
(7(

s.
()) @ost peop%e who participate in such tra"e "o not be%ieve that (7(

s
"ep%ete the o,one %ayer.
(() 2t wi%% probab%y surpass i%%icit "rugs as the %argest contraban" prob%e
&ace" by the #nite" $tates (usto $ervices.
(=) 2t is &ostere" by peop%e who "o not want to pay the price o& (7(
substitutes.
(;) 2t has grown priari%y because o& the e6pansion o& the re&rigeration*
heating* an" air!con"itioning in"ustries in &oreign countries.
GRE 325
GRE RC (No. 2 No. 9)
-o. 4!1
$;(T29- 3
;6ten"e" "ebate concerning the e6act point o& origin o& in"ivi"ua%
&o%'ta%es to%" by 3&ro!3erican s%aves has un&ortunate%y ta'en prece"ence
over ana%ysis o& the ta%es

eaning an" &unction. (u%tura% continuities with

3&rica were not "epen"ent on iportation an" perpetuation o& speci&ic
&o%'ta%es in their pristine &or. 2t is in the p%ace that ta%es occupie" in the %ives
o& the s%aves an" in the eaning s%aves "erive" &ro the that the c%earest
reseb%ances to 3&rican tra"ition can be &oun". 3&ro!3erican s%aves "i" not
borrow ta%es in"iscriinate%y &ro the 8hites aong who they %ive". )%ac'
peop%e were ost in&%uence" by those ;uro!3erican ta%es whose &unctiona%
eaning an" aesthetic appea% ha" the greatest sii%arity to the ta%es with
"eep roots in their ancestra% hoe%an". Regar"%ess o& where s%ave ta%es cae
&ro* the essentia% point is that* with respect to %anguage* "e%ivery* "etai%s o&
characteri,ation* an" p%ot* s%aves .uic'%y a"e the their own.
17. The author c%ais that ost stu"ies o& &o%'ta%es to%" by 3&ro!3erican
s%aves are ina"e.uate because the stu"ies
(3) &ai% to recogni,e any possib%e ;uro!3erican in&%uence on the &o%'ta%es
()) "o not pay enough attention to the &eatures o& a &o%'ta%e that best
revea% an 3&rican in&%uence
(() overestiate the nuber o& &o%'ta%es brought &ro 3&rica by the s%aves
(=) "o not consi"er the &act that a &o%'ta%e can be change" as it is reto%"
any ties
(;) oversip%i&y the "iverse an" cop%e6 tra"itions o& the s%aves ancestra%
hoe%an"
18. The author

s ain purpose is to
(3) create a new &ie%" o& stu"y
()) "iscre"it an e6isting &ie%" o& stu"y
(() change the &ocus o& a &ie%" o& stu"y
(=) transp%ant scho%ar%y techni.ues &ro one &ie%" o& stu"y to another
(;) restrict the scope o& a burgeoning new &ie%" o& stu"y
19. The passage suggests that the author wou%" regar" which o& the &o%%owing
areas o& in.uiry as ost %i'e%y to revea% the s%aves

cu%tura% continuities
with 3&rica>
(3) The eans by which )%ac's "isseinate" their &o%'ta%es in nineteenth!
century 3erica
()) $peci&ic regiona% "i&&erences in the sty%es o& "e%ivery use" by the
326 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
s%aves in te%%ing &o%'ta%es
(() The &unctiona% eaning o& )%ac' &o%'ta%es in the %ives o& 8hite chi%"ren
raise" by s%ave
(=) The speci&ic way the s%aves use" &o%'ta%es to ipart ora% teaching to
their chi%"ren
(;) The cop%e6ities o& p%ot that appear ost &re.uent%y in the s%aves

ta%es
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing techni.ues is use" by the author in "eve%oping the
arguent in the passage>
(3) Biving a c%ichM a new eaning
()) Pointe"%y re&using to "e&ine 'ey ters
(() 3%ternate%y presenting genera%ities an" concrete "etai%s
(=) (onc%u"ing the passage with a restateent o& the &irst point a"e in
the passage
(;) Au6taposing stateents o& what is not the case an" stateents o&
what is the case
The energy containe" in roc' within the earth

s crust represents a
near%y un%iite" energy source* but unti% recent%y coercia% retrieva% has
been %iite" to un"ergroun" hot water an"/or stea recovery systes. These
systes have been "eve%ope" in areas o& recent vo%canic activity* where high
rates o& heat &%ow cause visib%e eruption o& water in the &or o& geysers an"
hot springs. 2n other areas* however* hot roc' a%so e6ists near the sur&ace but
there is insu&&icient water present to pro"uce eruptive phenoena. Thus a
potentia% hot "ry roc' (+=R) reservoir e6ists whenever the aount o&
spontaneous%y pro"uce" geothera% &%ui" has been 5u"ge" ina"e.uate &or
e6isting coercia% systes.
3s a resu%t o& recent energy crisis* new concepts &or creating +=R
recovery systes

which invo%ve "ri%%ing ho%es an" connecting the to

arti&icia% reservoirs p%ace" "eep within the crust

are being "eve%ope". 2n a%%

attepts to retrieve energy &ro +=R

s* arti&icia% stiu%ation wi%% be re.uire"

to create either su&&icient pereabi%ity or boun"e" &%ow paths to &aci%itate the
reova% o& heat by circu%ation o& a &%ui" over the sur&ace o& the roc'.
The +=R resource base is genera%%y "e&ine" to inc%u"e" crusta% roc' that
is hotter than 101

* is at "epths %ess than ten 'i%oeters* an" can be "ri%%e"

with present%y avai%ab%e e.uipent. 3%though we%%s "eeper than ten 'i%oeters
are technica%%y &easib%e* prevai%ing econoic &actors wi%% obvious%y "eterine
the coercia% &easibi%ity o& we%%s at such "epths. Roc' teperatures as %ow
as 111

ay be use&u% &or space heating: however* &or pro"ucing e%ectricity*

teperatures greater than 411

are "esirab%e.
The geothera% gra"ient* which speci&ica%%y "eterines the "epth o&
GRE 327
"ri%%ing re.uire" to reach a "esire" teperature* is a a5or &actor in the
recoverabi%ity o& geothera% resources. Teperature gra"ient aps generate"
&ro oi% an" gas we%% teperature!"epth recor"s 'ept by the 3erican
3ssociation o& Petro%eu Beo%ogists suggest that tappab%e high!teperature
gra"ients are "istribute" a%% across the #nite" $tates. (There are any areas*
however* &or which no teperature gra"ient recor"s e6ist.)
2n"ications are that the +=R resource base is very %arge. 2& an average
geothera% teperature gra"ient o& 44

per 'i%oeter o& "epth is use"* a

staggering 13*111*111 .ua"ri%%ion ).T.#.

s o& tota% energy are ca%cu%ate" to

be containe" in crusta% roc' to a ten!'i%oeter "epth in the #nite" $tates. 2&
we conservative%y estiate that on%y about 1.4 percent is recoverab%e* we &in"
a tota% o& a%% the coa% reaining in the #nite" $tates. The reaining prob%e is
to ba%ance the econoics o& "eeper* hotter* ore cost%y we%%s an" sha%%ower*
coo%er* %ess e6pensive we%%s against the va%ue o& the &ina% pro"uct* e%ectricity
an"/or heat.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) a%ert rea"ers to the e6istence o& +=R

s as an avai%ab%e energy
source
()) "ocuent the cha%%engers that have been surounte" in the e&&ort to
recover energy &ro +=R

s
(() warn the users o& coa% an" oi% that +=R

s are not an econoica%%y

&easib%e a%ternative
(=) encourage the use o& new techni.ues &or the recovery o& energy &ro
un"ergroun" hot water an" stea
(;) urge consuers to "ean" .uic'er "eve%opent o& +=R resources
&or the pro"uction o& energy
44. The passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to appear in a
(3) petro%ogica% research report &ocuse" on the history o& teperature!
"epth recor"s in the #nite" $tates
()) congressiona% report urging the conservation o& oi% an" natura% gas
reserves in the #nite" $tates
(() technica% 5ourna% artic%e concerne" with the recoverabi%ity o& new%y
i"enti&ie" energy sources
(=) consuer report "escribing the e6tent an" accessibi%ity o& reaining
coa% resources
(;) paph%et "esigne" to intro"uce hoeowners to the a"vantages o&
+=R space!heating systes
43. 3ccor"ing the passage* an average geothera% gra"ient o& 44

per
'i%oeter o& "epth can be use" to
(3) ba%ance the econoics o& +=R energy retrieva% against that o&
328 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
un"ergroun" hot water or stea recovery systes
()) "eterine the aount o& energy that wi%% use" &or space heating in the
#nite" $tates
(() provi"e coparisons between hot water an" +=R energy sources in
#nite" $tates
(=) revise the estiates on the e6tent o& reaining coa% resources in the
#nite" $tates
(;) estiate the tota% +=R resource base in the #nite" $tates
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the avai%abi%ity o& teperature!
"epth recor"s &or any speci&ic area in the #nite" $tates "epen"s priari%y
on the
(3) possibi%ity that +=R

s ay be &oun" in that area

()) e6istence o& previous attepts to obtain oi% or gas in that area
(() history o& success&u% hot water or stea recovery e&&orts in that area
(=) &ai%ure o& inhabitants to conserve oi% gas reserves in that area
(;) use o& coa% as a substitute &or oi% or gas in that area
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in a%% +=R recovery systes &%ui" wi%% be
necessary in or"er to a%%ow
(3) su&&icient pereabi%ity
()) arti&icia% stiu%ation
(() "ri%%ing o& ho%es
(=) construction o& reservoirs
(;) trans&er o& heat
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* i& the average geothera% gra"ient in an area is
44

per 'i%oeter o& "epth* which o& the &o%%owing can be re%iab%y
pre"icte">
2. The teperature at the base o& a 11!'i%oeter we%% wi%% be su&&icient
&or the pro"uction o& e%ectricity.
22. =ri%%ing o& we%%s "eeper than 11 'i%oeters wi%% be econoica%%y
&easib%e.
222. 2nsu&&icient water is present to pro"uce eruptive phenoena.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost appropriate tit%e &or the
GRE 329
passage>
(3) ;nergy &ro 8ater $ources< The 7easibi%ity o& (oercia% $ystes
()) Beothera% ;nergy Retrieva%< Co%canic 3ctivity an" +ot =ry Roc's
(() ;nergy #n"ergroun"< Beothera% $ources Bive 8ay to 7ossi% 7ue%s
(=) Tappab%e ;nergy &or 3erica

s 7uture< +ot =ry Roc's

(;) +igh Beothera% Bra"ients in the #nite" $tates< @yth or Rea%ity>
$;(T29- )
7our %ega% approaches ay be &o%%owe" in attepting to channe%
techno%ogica% "eve%opent in socia%%y use&u% "irection< speci&ic "irectives*
ar'et incentive o"i&ications* criina% prohibitions* an" changes in "ecision!
a'ing structures. $peci&ic "irectives invo%ve the governent

s i"enti&ying
one or ore &actors contro%%ing research* "eve%opent* or ip%eentation o& a
given techno%ogy. =irectives a&&ecting such &actors ay vary &ro
a"inistrative regu%ation o& private activity to governent ownership o& a
techno%ogica% operation. @ar'et incentive o"i&ications are "e%iberate
a%terations o& the ar'et within which private "ecisions regar"ing the
"eve%opent an" ip%eentation o& techno%ogy are a"e. $uch o"i&ications
ay consist o& iposing ta6es to cover the costs to society o& a given
techno%ogy* granting subsi"ies to pay &or socia% bene&its o& a techno%ogy*
creating the right to sue to prevent certain techno%ogica% "eve%opent* or
easing proce"ura% ru%es to enab%e the recovery o& "aages to copensate &or
har cause" by "estructive techno%ogica% activity. (riina% prohibitions ay
o"i&y techno%ogica% activity in areas ipinging on &un"aenta% socia% va%ues*
or they ay o"i&y huan behavior %i'e%y to resu%t &ro techno%ogica%
app%ications

&or e6ap%e* the "eactivation o& autootive po%%ution contro%

"evices in or"er to iprove vehic%e per&orance. 3%teration o& "ecision!
a'ing structures inc%u"es a%% possib%e o"i&ications in the authority*
constitution* or responsibi%ity o& private an" pub%ic entities "eci"ing .uestions
o& techno%ogica% "eve%opent an" ip%eentation. $uch a%terations inc%u"e
the a""ition o& pub%ic!interest ebers to corporate boar"s* the iposition by
statute o& "uties on governenta% "ecision!a'ers* an" the e6tension o&
warranties in response to consuer action.
;&&ective use o& these etho"s to contro% techno%ogy "epen"s on whether
or not the goa% o& regu%ation is the optia% a%%ocation o& resources. 8hen the
ob5ect is optia% resource a%%ocation* that cobination o& %ega% etho"s shou%"
be use" that ost near%y yie%"s the a%%ocation that wou%" e6ist i& there were no
e6terna% costs resu%ting &ro a%%ocating resources through ar'et activity.
There are e6terna% costs when the price set by buyers an" se%%ers o& goo"s
&ai%s to inc%u"e soe costs* to anyone* that resu%t &ro the pro"uction an" use
o& the goo"s. $uch costs are interna%i,e" when buyers pay the.
3ir po%%ution &ro otor vehic%es iposes e6terna% costs on a%% those
330 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
e6pose" to it* in the &or o& soi%ing* ateria%s "aage* an" "isease< these
e6terna%ities resu%t &ro &ai%ure to p%ace a price on air* thus a'ing it a &ree
goo"* coon to a%%. $uch e6terna%ities %ea" to nonoptia% resource
a%%ocation* because the private net pro"uct an" the socia% net pro"uct o&
ar'et activity are not o&ten i"entica%. 2& a%% e6terna%ities were interna%i,e"*
transactions wou%" occur unti% bargaining cou%" no %onger iprove the
situation* thus giving an optia% a%%ocation o& resources at a given tie.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "escribing
(3) ob5ectives an" %ega% etho" &or "irecting techno%ogica% "eve%opent
()) technica% approaches to the prob%e o& contro%%ing ar'et activity
(() econoic proce"ures &or &aci%itating transactions between buyers an"
se%%ers
(=) reasons &or s%owing the techno%ogica% "eve%opent in %ight o&
environenta%ist ob5ections
(;) techno%ogica% innovations a'ing it possib%e to achieve optiu
a%%ocation o& resources
18. The author cites air po%%ution &ro otor vehic%es in %ines 0?!06 in or"er to
(3) revise cost estiates ca%cu%ate" by inc%u"ing the costs o& resources
()) eva%uate %ega% etho"s use" to prevent techno%ogica% "eve%opents
(() give e6ap%es o& costs not inc%u"e" in buyer!se%%er bargains
(=) re&ute hypotheses not a"e on the basis o& onetary e6change
va%ues
(;) coen" techno%ogica% research un"erta'en &or the coon we%&are
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* transactions between private buyers an"
se%%ers have e&&ects on society that genera%%y
(3) are har&u% when a%% &actors are consi"ere"
()) give rise to ever!increasing resource costs
(() re&%ect an optia% a%%ocation o& natura% resources
(=) encopass ore than the e&&ects on the buyers an" se%%ers a%one
(;) are gui"e" by %ega% contro%s on the "eve%opent o& techno%ogy
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author "oes -9T &avor which
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Protecting the environent &or &uture use
()) (hanging the ba%ance o& power between opposing interests in
business
(() 2ntervening in the activity o& the &ree ar'et
(=) @a'ing prices re&%ect costs to everyone in society
(;) (ausing techno%ogica% "eve%opent to cease
GRE 331
41. 3 gaso%ine!conservation ta6 on the purchase o& %arge autoobi%es* with
the procee"s o& the ta6 rebate" to purchasers o& sa%% autoobi%es* is an
e6ap%e o&
(3) a speci&ic "irective
()) a ar'et incentive o"i&ication
(() an optia% resource a%%ocation
(=) an a%teration o& a "ecision!a'ing structure
(;) an e6terna% cost
44. 2& there were no e6terna% costs* as they are "escribe" in the passage*
which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be true>
(3) 3%% techno%ogy!contro% etho"s wou%" be e&&ective.
()) $oe resource a%%ocations wou%" be i%%ega%.
(() Prices wou%" inc%u"e a%% costs to ebers o& society.
(=) $oe "ecision!a'ing structures wou%" be a%tere".
(;) The avai%abi%ity o& coon goo"s wou%" increase.
43. The author assues that* in "eterining what wou%" be an optia%
a%%ocation o& resources* it wou%" be possib%e to
(3) assign onetary va%ue to a%% "aage resu%ting &ro the use o&
techno%ogy
()) cobine %ega% etho"s to yie%" the theoretica% optiu
(() convince buyers to bear the bur"en o& "aage &ro techno%ogica%
"eve%opents
(=) pre"ict the costs o& new techno%ogica% "eve%opents
(;) "erive an e.uation a'ing costs "epen" on prices
4?. 9n the basis o& the passage* it can be in&erre" that the author wou%"
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning techno%ogica%
"eve%opent>
(3) The governent shou%" own techno%ogica% operations.
()) The e&&ect o& techno%ogica% "eve%opent cannot be contro%%e".
(() $oe techno%ogica% "eve%opents are bene&icia%.
(=) The current state o& techno%ogica% "eve%opent resu%ts in a goo"
a%%ocation o& resources.
(;) 3pp%ications o& techno%ogica% "eve%opents are criina%%y "estructive.
The who%e biosphere* %i'e the in"ivi"ua% organiss that %ive insi"e it*
e6ists in a cheica%%y "ynaic state. 2n this hoeostatic syste* a great
nuber o& organic copoun"s are synthesi,e"* trans&ore"* an"
"ecopose" continuous%y: together* these processes constitute the a5or
parts o& the carbon cyc%e. 7or the sooth operation o& this cyc%e* "egra"ation
332 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
is 5ust as iportant as synthesis< the green p%ants pro"uce great .uantities o&
po%yers* such as ce%%u%ose* an" innuerab%e other copoun"s %i'e a%'a%oi"s*
terpenes* an" &%avonoi"s* that green p%ants cannot use as sources o& energy
"uring respiration. The re%ease o& the carbon in these copoun"s &or recyc%ing
"epen"s a%ost entire%y on the action o& both aerobic an" anaerobic bacteria
an" certain types o& &ungi. $oe bacteria an" &ungi possess the uni.ue an"
e6tree%y iportant biocheica% asset o& being ab%e to cata%y,e the o6i"ation
o& nuerous inert pro"ucts* thereby initiating reaction se.uences that pro"uce
carbon "io6i"e an" so return uch carbon to a &or that active%y enters into
%i&e cyc%es once again.
40. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions about the carbon cyc%e>
2. 8hat are soe o& the copoun"s that are bro'en "own in the carbon
cyc%e>
22. 8hy are soe copoun"s that are invo%ve" in the carbon cyc%e %ess
reactive than others>
222. 8hat ro%e "o bacteria an" &ungi p%ay in the carbon cyc%e>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 2 an" 222 on%y
46. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing is the priary reason that
"egra"ation is as iportant as synthesis to the sooth operation o& the
carbon cyc%e>
(3) @ost o& the po%yers an" organic copoun"s &oun" in the p%ant
'ing"o are cheica%%y unstab%e.
()) The synthesis o& soe organic ateria% "eprives %i&e processes o& an
energy source.
(() =ecoposition perits the recyc%ing o& carbon that wou%" otherwise
be &i6e" in certain substances.
(=) @any organiss cannot use p%ants as a source o& &oo"* but can &ee"
on bacteria an" &ungi.
(;) )acteria an" &ungi cou%" not survive i& soe carbon copoun"s were
not "egra"e".
47. The author

s contention about the iportance o& bacteria an" &ungi in

the pro"uction o& energy &or %i&e processes wou%" be ost c%ear%y
strengthene" i& which o& the &o%%owing were &oun" to be true>
(3) )oth aerobes an" anaerobes provi"e sources o& energy through the
GRE 333
"ecoposition o& organic ateria%.
()) @ost copoun"s containing carbon are unavai%ab%e as energy
sources e6cept to soe bacteria an" &ungi.
(() )acteria an" &ungi brea' "own inert ateria% in ways that "o not
invo%ve o6i"ation.
(=) @any copoun"s reain inert* even in the presence o& bacteria an"
&ungi.
(;) )acteria an" &ungi assist in the synthesis o& any organic copoun"s.
-o. 4!4
$;(T29- 3
;ven as the nuber o& &ea%es processe" through 5uveni%e courts c%ibs
stea"i%y* an ip%icit consensus reains aong scho%ars in criina% 5ustice that
a%e a"o%escents "e&ine the "e%in.uency prob%e in the #nite" $tates. 8e
suggest two reasons why this view persists. 7irst* &ea%e a"o%escents are
accuse" priari%y o& victi%ess cries* such as truancy* that "o not invo%ve
c%ear!cut "aage to persons or property. 2& coitte" by a"u%ts* these actions
are not even consi"ere" prosecutab%e: i& coitte" by 5uveni%e a%es* they
have tra"itiona%%y been %oo'e" on %enient%y by the courts. Thus* ironica%%y* the
p%ight o& &ea%e "e%in.uents receives %itt%e scrutiny because they are accuse"
o& coitting re%ative%y inor o&&enses. $econ"* the courts have %ong 5usti&ie"
so!ca%%e" preventive intervention into the %ives o& young &ea%es viewe" as
antisocia% with the rationa%e that woen are especia%%y vu%nerab%e. Tra"itiona%
stereotypes o& woen as the wea'er an" ore "epen"ent se6 have %e" to
ear%ier intervention an" %onger perio"s o& is"irecte" supervision &or &ea%e
"e%in.uents than &or a%es.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the irony pointe" out by
the authors in %ines 13!16 o& the passage>
(3) 7ea%e "e%in.uents ten" to coit victi%ess cries ore &re.uent%y
than their a%e counterparts.
()) The pre"icaent o& a%e "e%in.uents receives ore attention than
that o& &ea%es because a%es are accuse" o& ore serious cries.
(() 3"u%ts are &re.uent%y punishe" %ess severe%y than a"o%escents &or
coitting ore serious cries.
(=) The 5uveni%e 5ustice syste cannot correct its biases because it "oes
not even recogni,e the.
(;) 3%though the nuber o& &ea%e "e%in.uents is stea"i%y increasing* the
cries o& which they are accuse" are not particu%ar%y serious.
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the authors be%ieve tra"itiona%
stereotypes o& woen to be
334 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) &re.uent%y cha%%enge"
()) persistent%y ine6p%icab%e
(() potentia%%y har&u%
(=) rapi"%y changing
(;) habitua%%y "isregar"e"
19. The passage suggests that scho%ars in criina% 5ustice cou%" be critici,e"
&or which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) #n"erestiating the seriousness o& 5uveni%e crie
()) Rationa%i,ing the "istinction a"e between 5uveni%es an" a"u%ts in the
%ega% syste
(() (oncerning these%ves too %itt%e with the prevention o& 5uveni%e
"e%in.uency
(=) 7ocusing on those whose cries have invo%ve" "aage to persons or
property
(;) 7ai%ing to point out in5ustices in the correctiona% syste
$cattere" aroun" the g%obe are ore than one hun"re" regions o&
vo%canic activity 'nown as hot spots. #n%i'e ost vo%canoes* hot spots are
rare%y &oun" a%ong the boun"aries o& the continenta% an" oceanic p%ates that
coprise the ;arth

s crust: ost hot spots %ie "eep in the interior o& p%ates
an" are anchore" "eep in the %ayers o& the ;arth

s sur&ace. +ot spots are

a%so "istinguishe" &ro other vo%canoes by their %avas* which contain greater
aounts o& a%'a%i eta%s than "o those &ro vo%canoes at p%ate argins.
2n soe cases* p%ates oving past hot spots have %e&t trai%s o& e6tinct
vo%canoes in uch the sae way that win" passing over a chiney carries o&&
pu&&s o& so'e. 2t appears that the +awaiian 2s%an"s were create" in such a
anner by a sing%e source o& %ava* we%%ing up &ro a hot spot* over which the
Paci&ic 9cean p%ate passe" on a course rough%y &ro the east towar" the
northwest* carrying o&& a %ine o& vo%canoes o& increasing age. Two other Paci&ic
is%an" chains

the 3ustra% Ri"ge an" the Tuaotu Ri"ge

para%%e% the
con&iguration o& the +awaiian chain: they are a%so a%igne" &ro the east
towar" the northwest* with the ost recent vo%canic activity near their eastern
terinuses.
That the Paci&ic p%ate an" the other p%ates are oving is now beyon"
"ispute: the re%ative otion o& the p%ates has been reconstructe" in "etai%.
+owever* the re%ative otion o& the p%ates with respect to the ;arth

s interior
cannot be "eterine" easi%y. +ot spots provi"e the easuring instruents &or
reso%ving the .uestion o& whether two continenta% p%ates are oving in
opposite "irections or whether one is stationary an" the other is "ri&ting away
&ro it. The ost cope%%ing evi"ence that a continenta% p%ate is stationary is
that* at soe hot spots* %avas o& severa% ages are superpose" instea" o&
GRE 335
being sprea" out in chrono%ogica% se.uence. 9& course* reconstruction o& p%ate
otion &ro the trac's o& hot!spot vo%canoes assues that hot spots are
iobi%e* or near%y so. $evera% stu"ies support such an assuption* inc%u"ing
one that has shown that proinent hot spots throughout the wor%" see not to
have ove" "uring the past ten i%%ion years.
)eyon" acting as &raes o& re&erence* hot spots apparent%y in&%uence the
geophysica% processes that prope% the p%ates across the g%obe. 8hen a
continenta% p%ate coes to rest over a hot spot* ateria% we%%ing up &ro
"eeper %ayers &ors a broa" "oe that* as it grows* "eve%ops "eep &issures.
2n soe instances* the continenta% p%ate ay rupture entire%y a%ong soe o&
the &issures so that the hot spot initiates the &oration o& a new ocean. Thus*
5ust as ear%ier theories have e6p%aine" the obi%ity o& the continenta% p%ates* so
hot!spot activity ay suggest a theory to e6p%ain their utabi%ity.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "escribe the way in which hot spots in&%uence the e6tinction o&
vo%canoes
()) "escribe an" e6p%ain the &oration o& the oceans an" continents
(() e6p%ain how to estiate the age o& %ava &%ows &ro e6tinct vo%canoes
(=) "escribe hot spots an" e6p%ain how they appear to in&%uence an"
recor" the otion o& p%ates
(;) "escribe the &oration an" orientation o& is%an" chains in the Paci&ic
9cean
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* hot spots "i&&er &ro ost vo%canoes in that hot
spots
(3) can on%y be &oun" near is%an"s
()) are active whereas a%% other vo%canoes are e6tinct
(() are situate" c%oser to the earth

s sur&ace
(=) can be &oun" a%ong the e"ges o& the p%ates
(;) have greater aounts o& a%'a%i eta%s in their %avas
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that evi"ence &or the apparent course
o& the Paci&ic p%ate has been provi"e" by the
(3) contours o& the continents
()) "iensions o& ocean hot spots
(() concurrent oveent o& two hot spots
(=) pattern o& &issures in the ocean &%oor
(;) con&igurations o& severa% i"!ocean is%an" chains
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the sprea"ing out o& %avas o&
"i&&erent ages at hot spots in"icates that a
336 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) hot spot is active
()) continenta% p%ate has ove"
(() continenta% rupture is iinent
(=) hot spot ha" been oving very rapi"%y
(;) vo%cano contains %arge concentrations o& a%'a%i eta%s
4?. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the +awaiian 2s%an"s*
the 3ustra% Ri"ge* an" the Tuaotu Ri"ge>
(3) The three chains o& is%an"s are oving eastwar".
()) 3%% the is%an"s in the three chains have stoppe" oving.
(() The three is%an" chains are a resu%t o& the sae p%ate oveent.
(=) The +awaiian 2s%an"s are rece"ing &ro the other two is%an" chains at
a re%ative%y rapi" rate.
(;) The 3ustra% Ri"ge an" the Tuaotu Ri"ge chains have ove" c%oser
together whereas the +awaiian 2s%an"s have reaine" stationary.
40. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" best support the author

s stateent
that hot!spot activity ay e6p%ain the utabi%ity o& continenta% p%ates>
(3) +ot spots ove ore rapi"%y than the continenta% an" oceanic p%ates.
()) +ot spots are re%iab%e in"icators o& the age o& continenta% p%ates.
(() +ot spots are regions o& vo%canic activity &oun" on%y in the interiors o&
the continenta% p%ates.
(=) The a%ignent o& hot spots in the Paci&ic 9cean para%%e%s the
a%ignent o& Paci&ic 9cean is%an"s.
(;) The coast%ines o& 3&rica an" $outh 3erica suggest that they ay
once have constitute" a sing%e continent that rupture" a%ong a %ine o&
hot spots.
46. The author

s arguent that hot spots can be use" to reconstruct the

oveent o& continenta% p%ates is wea'ene" by the &act that
(3) hot spots are never &oun" at the boun"aries o& p%ates
()) on%y e6tinct vo%canoes reain a&ter a p%ate oves over a hot spot
(() %ava &%ow patterns &or a%% hot spots have not been shown to be the
sae
(=) the iobi%ity or near iobi%ity o& hot spots has not been
conc%usive%y proven
(;) the changing con&igurations o& is%an"s a'e pinpointing the %ocations
o& hot spots "i&&icu%t
47. The author

s sty%e can best be "escribe" as

(3) "raatic
GRE 337
()) archaic
(() esoteric
(=) ob5ective
(;) huanistic
$;(T29- )
3%though scientists observe that an organis

s behavior &a%%s into

rhythic patterns* they "isagree about how these patterns are a&&ecte" when
the organis is transporte" to a new environent. 9ne e6perienter* )rown*
brought oysters &ro (onnecticut waters to 2%%inois waters. $he note" that the
oysters initia%%y opene" their she%%s wi"est when it was high ti"e in
(onnecticut* but that a&ter &ourteen "ays their rhyths ha" a"apte" to the ti"e
sche"u%e in 2%%inois. 3%though she cou%" not posit an une.uivoca% causa%
re%ationship between behavior an" environenta% change* )rown conc%u"e"
that a change in ti"e sche"u%e is one o& severa% possib%e e6ogenous
in&%uences (those outsi"e the organis) on the oysters

rhyths. 3nother
e6perienter* +aner* however* "iscovere" that hasters &ro (a%i&ornia
aintain their origina% rhyths even at the $outh Po%e. +e conc%u"e" that
en"ogenous in&%uences (those insi"e the organis) see to a&&ect an
organis

s rhythic behavior.
17. 3%% o& the &o%%owing cou%" be consi"ere" e6ap%es o& e6ogenous
in&%uences on an organis ;F(;PT the in&%uence o& the
(3) %eve% o& a horone on a &ie%" ouse

s rea"iness &or ating

()) teperature o& a region on a bear

s hibernation
(() sa%t %eve% o& a river on a &ish

s igration
(=) hui"ity o& an area on a cat

s she""ing o& its &ur

(;) pro6iity o& an ow% on a %i,ar"

s searching &or &oo"

18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the conc%usion "rawn by
)rown (%ines 1?!17)
(3) 3 change in ti"e sche"u%e is the priary in&%uence on an oyster

s
rhyths.
()) 3 change in ti"e sche"u%e ay be an iportant e6ogenous in&%uence
on an oyster

s rhyths.
(() ;6ogenous in&%uences* such as a change in ti"e sche"u%e* se%"o
a&&ect an oyster

s rhyths.
(=) ;n"ogenous in&%uences have no e&&ect on an oyster

s rhyths.
(;) ;n"ogenous in&%uences are the on%y in&%uences on an oyster

s
rhyths.
19. The passage suggests that )rown

s stu"y was sii%ar to +aner

s in
which o& the &o%%owing ways>
338 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
2. )oth e6perienters "iscovere" that a new environent ha" a
signi&icant e&&ect on an organis

s behavior rhyths.
22. )oth e6perienters observe" an organis

s behaviora% rhyths
a&ter the organis ha" been transporte" to a new environent.
222. )oth e6perienters 'new an organis

s rhythic patterns in its

origina% environent.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en )rown

s conc%usion>
(3) The oyster gra"ua%%y c%ose" their she%%s a&ter high ti"e in 2%%inois ha"
passe".
()) The oysters

behaviora% rhyths aintaine" their a"aptation to the

ti"e sche"u%e in 2%%inois throughout thirty "ays o& observation.
(() $i6teen "ays a&ter they were ove" to 2%%inois* the oysters opene"
their she%%s wi"est when it was high ti"e in (onnecticut.
(=) 3 scientist who brought @ary%an" oysters to @aine &oun" that the
oysters opene" their she%%s wi"est when it was high ti"e in @aine.
(;) 2n an e6perient sii%ar to )rown

s* a scientist was ab%e to estab%ish

a c%ear causa% re%ationship between environenta% change an"
behaviora% rhyths.
Picture!ta'ing is a techni.ue both &or anne6ing the ob5ective wor%" an" &or
e6pressing the singu%ar se%&. Photographs "epict ob5ective rea%ities that
a%rea"y e6ist* though on%y the caera can "isc%ose the. 3n" they "epict an
in"ivi"ua% photographer

s teperaent* "iscovering itse%& through the

caera

s cropping o& rea%ity. That is* photography has two antithetica% i"ea%s<
in the &irst* photography is about the wor%" an" the photographer is a ere
observe who counts &or %itt%e: but in the secon"* photography is the instruent
o& intrepi"* .uesting sub5ectivity an" the photographer is a%%.
These con&%icting i"ea%s arise &ro a &un"aenta% uneasiness on the part
o& both photographers an" viewers o& photographs towar" the aggressive
coponent in

ta'ing

a picture. 3ccor"ing%y* the i"ea% o& a photographer as

observer is attractive because it ip%icit%y "enies that picture!ta'ing is an
aggressive act. The issue* o& course* is not so c%ear!cut. 8hat photographers
"o cannot be characteri,e" as sip%y pre"atory or as sip%y* an" essentia%%y*
benevo%ent. 3s a conse.uence* one i"ea% o& picture!ta'ing or the other is
a%ways being re"iscovere" an" chapione".
3n iportant resu%t o& the coe6istence o& these two i"ea%s is a recurrent
GRE 339
abiva%ence towar" photography

s eans. 8hatever the c%ais that

photography ight a'e to be a &or o& persona% e6pression on a par with
painting* its origina%ity is ine6tricab%y %in'e" to the powers o& a achine. The
stea"y growth o& these powers has a"e possib%e the e6traor"inary
in&orativeness an" iaginative &ora% beauty o& any photographs* %i'e
+aro%" ;"gerton

s high!spee" photographs o& a bu%%et hitting its target or o&

the swir%s an" e""ies o& a tennis stro'e. )ut as caeras becoe ore
sophisticate"* ore autoate"* soe photographers are tepte" to "isar
these%ves or to suggest that they are not rea%%y are"* pre&erring to subit
these%ves to the %iits ipose" by preo"ern caera techno%ogy because a
cru"er* %ess high!powere" achine is thought to give ore interesting or
eotive resu%ts* to %eave ore roo &or creative acci"ent. 7or e6ap%e* it has
been virtua%%y a point o& honor &or any photographers* inc%u"ing 8a%'er
;vans an" (artier!)resson* to re&use to use o"ern e.uipent. These
photographers have coe to "oubt the va%ue o& the caera as an instruent
o&

&ast seeing.

(artier!)resson* in &act* c%ais that the o"ern caera

ay see too &ast.
This abiva%ence towar" photographic eans "eterines tren"s in taste.
The cu%t o& the &uture (o& &aster an" &aster seeing) a%ternates over tie with the
wish to return to a purer past

when iages ha" a han"a"e .ua%ity. This

nosta%gia &or soe pristine state o& the photographic enterprise is current%y
wi"esprea" an" un"er%ies the present!"ay enthusias &or "aguerreotypes
an" the wo' o& &orgotten nineteenth!century provincia% photographers.
Photographers an" viewers o& photographs* it sees* nee" perio"ica%%y to
resist their own 'nowingness.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* interest aong photographers in each o&
photography

s two i"ea%s can be "escribe" as

(3) rapi"%y changing
()) cyc%ica%%y recurring
(() stea"i%y growing
(=) uniportant to the viewers o& photographs
(;) unre%ate" to changes in techno%ogy
44. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) estab%ishing new technica% stan"ar"s &or conteporary photography
()) ana%y,ing the in&%uence o& photographic i"ea%s on picture!ta'ing
(() tracing the "eve%opent o& caera techno%ogy in the twentieth century
(=) "escribing how photographers

in"ivi"ua% teperaents are

re&%ecte" in their wor'
(;) e6p%aining how the technica% %iitations ipose" by certain
photographers on these%ves a&&ect their wor'
340 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
43. The passage states a%% o& the &o%%owing about photographs ;F(;PT<
(3) They can "isp%ay a croppe" rea%ity.
()) The can convey in&oration.
(() They can "epict the photographer

s teperaent.
(=) They can possess great &ora% beauty.
(;) They can change the viewer

s sensibi%ities.
4?. The author entions the wor' o& +aro%" ;"gerton in or"er to provi"e an
e6ap%e o&
(3) how a contro%%e" abiva%ence towar" photography

s eans can
pro"uce outstan"ing pictures
()) how the content o& photographs has change" &ro the nineteenth
century to the twentieth
(() the popu%arity o& high!spee" photography in the twentieth century
(=) the re%ationship between photographic origina%ity an" techno%ogy
(;) the priacy o& &ora% beauty over eotiona% content
40. The passage suggests that photographers such as 8a%'er ;vans pre&er
o%"!&ashione" techni.ues an" e.uipent because these photographers
(3) a"ire instruents o& &ast seeing
()) nee" to &ee% are" by techno%ogy
(() strive &or intense &ora% beauty in their photographs
(=) %i'e the "iscip%ine that coes &ro se%&!ipose" %iitations
(;) "is%i'e the "epen"ence o& photographic e&&ectiveness on the powers o&
a achine
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the two antithetica% i"ea%s o& photography "i&&er
priari%y in the
(3) va%ue that each p%aces on the beauty o& the &inishe" pro"uct
()) ephasis that each p%aces on the eotiona% ipact o& the &inishe"
pro"uct
(() "egree o& technica% 'now%e"ge that each re.uires o& the photographer
(=) e6tent o& the power that each re.uires o& the photographer

s
e.uipent
(;) way in which each "e&ines the ro%e o& the photographer
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" be ost %i'e%y to begin the
paragraph ie"iate%y &o%%owing the passage>
(3) Photographers* as a resu%t o& their heightene" awareness o& tie* are
constant%y trying to capture events an" actions that are &%eeting.
()) Thus the cu%t o& the &uture* the worship o& achines an" spee"* is
GRE 341
&ir%y estab%ishe" in spite o& e&&orts to the contrary by soe
photographers.
(() The re5ection o& technica% 'now%e"ge* however* can never be cop%ete
an" photography cannot &or any %ength o& tie preten" that it has no
weapons.
(=) The point o& honor invo%ve" in re5ecting cop%e6 e.uipent is*
however* o& no signi&icance to the viewer o& a photograph.
(;) (onse.uent%y the ipu%se to return to the past through iages that
suggest a han"wrought .ua%ity is nothing ore that a passing &a".
-o. 4!3
$;(T29- 3
2t is we%% 'nown that bio%ogica% changes at the o%ecu%ar %eve% have
orphogenetic conse.uences* conse.uences a&&ecting the &oration an"
"i&&erentiation o& tissues an" organs. 2t is super&%uous to point out that gene
utations an" "isturbances o& the bio!synthetic processes in the ebryo ay
resu%t in abnora%ities in the orpho%ogy (structure) o& an organis. +owever*
whereas uch is 'nown about causes an" conse.uences at the o%ecu%ar
%eve%* an" in spite o& an enorous accuu%ation o& cheica% an"
orpho%ogica% "ata on ebryos o& various 'in"s* our un"erstan"ing o& how
genes contro% orphogenesis is sti%% &ar &ro cop%ete. Perhaps one reason
&or this is that o%ecu%ar bio%ogists an" orpho%ogists spea' "i&&erent
%anguages. 8hereas the &orer spea' about essenger!R-3 an"
con&orationa% changes o& protein o%ecu%es* the %atter spea' o& ecto"ers*
hypob%asts* an" neura% crests.
9ne so%ution to this pre"icaent is to try to &in" soe phenoena
re%evant to orphogenesis which both the o%ecu%ar bio%ogist an" the
orpho%ogist can un"erstan" an" "iscuss. 3s orphogenesis ust be
basica%%y the resu%t o& changes in behavior o& the in"ivi"ua% ce%%s* it sees
%ogica% to as' orpho%ogists to "escribe the orphogenetic events observe"
in ters o& changes in ce%%u%ar contact* changes in the rate o& pro%i&eration o&
ce%%s* or sii%ar phenoena. 9nce this is "one* it ay be appropriate to as'
.uestions about the o%ecu%ar bac'groun" &or these changes. 9ne ay* &or
instance* as' whether variations in ce%% contact re&%ect a%terations in the
popu%ations o& o%ecu%es at the ce%% sur&ace* or one ay in.uire about the
o%ecu%ar basis &or the increase" ce%% obi%ity invo%ve" in ce%% "ispersion.
$tu"ies o& this 'in" have been carrie" out with ce%%s re%ease" &ro tissues
in various ways an" then a%%owe" to revea% their behavior a&ter being sprea"
out into a thin %ayer. 2n any cases* such ce%%s show the abi%ity to reaggregate*
a&ter which "i&&erent ce%% types ay sort these%ves out into "i&&erent %ayers
an" even ta'e part in sti%% ore intricate orphogenetic events. )ut in ost
cases* the behavior o& ce%%s in the intact ebryo is "i&&icu%t to stu"y because o&
342 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the thic'ness an" opacity o& the ce%% asses. The sea urchin ebryo*
however* has the a"vantage that it is so transparent that each ce%% can be
easi%y observe" throughout "eve%opent. Thus* by recor"ing the "eve%opent
o& a sea urchin ebryo with tie!%apse photography* the research scientist
ight "iscover previous%y un'nown &eatures o& ce%%u%ar behavior. Perhaps the
stu"y o& the sea urchin in this anner can provi"e a e"iu by which the
o%ecu%ar bio%ogist an" the orpho%ogist can begin counicating with each
other ore e&&ective%y about the way in which genes contro% orphogenesis.
17. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) out%ine a proce"ure an" "iscuss possib%e app%ications
()) eva%uate an e6perient in ters o& its app%icabi%ity to e"ica% research
(() propose a etho" &or curing speci&ic genetic "isor"ers
(=) e6p%ain a prob%e an" suggest a so%ution &or it
(;) revea% the shortcoings o& severa% attitu"es towar" genetic research
18. The author states that research into the genetic contro% o& orphogenesis
has been ipe"e" by
(3) an incop%ete un"erstan"ing o& bioo%ecu%ar reactions that are high%y
cop%e6
()) a %ac' o& counication between scientists whose wor' cou%" be
cop%eentary
(() a re%uctance on the part o& orpho%ogists to share "ata with o%ecu%ar
bio%ogists
(=) a %ac' o& research in the area o& orpho%ogy
(;) the unavai%abi%ity o& suitab%e research e.uipent
19. The a5or ob5ective o& the author

s proposa% is to
(3) "evise a techni.ue &or proving that abnora%ities in orpho%ogy resu%t
&ro gene utations
()) iprove the proce"ures &or organi,ing cheica% an" orpho%ogica%
"ata
(() increase the accuracy o& easureents o& ce%% popu%ations an" ce%%
obi%ity
(=) re"uce the argin o& error in the stu"y o& con&orationa% changes o&
protein o%ecu%es
(;) provi"e a p%an &or increasing 'now%e"ge about the in&%uence o& genes
on orphogenesis
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that soe ce%%s that have been
iso%ate" &ro an organis have the abi%ity to
(3) contro% orphogenesis
GRE 343
()) re&or to a'e higher organiss
(() reorgani,e to &or c%usters o& ce%%s
(=) regu%ate the transission o& %ight through the ce%% wa%%
(;) regu%ate the rate o& tissue &oration
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the stu"y o& the e&&ects o& genes
on orphogenesis is best accop%ishe" by observing
(3) intact "eve%oping ebryos
()) a"u%t sea urchins
(() iso%ate" %iving ce%%s
(=) groups o& genetica%%y utate" ce%%s
(;) ce%%s &ro the sae 'in' o& tissue
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it is "i&&icu%t to stu"y ce%%s in ost intact
ebryos because
(3) orphogenetic events cannot be iso%ate"
()) ebryos "ie .uic'%y
(() ebryos are "i&&icu%t to obtain
(=) in"ivi"ua% ce%%s reaggregate too .uic'%y
(;) in"ivi"ua% ce%%s are "i&&icu%t to see
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing se.uences best "escribes the author

s
suggestion &or &uture research on orphogenesis>
(3) 3ccuu%ation o& "ata* sip%i&ication o& %anguage* e6p%anation o&
orphogenesis
()) =ispersion o& ce%%s* eva%uation o& ce%% activity* "eve%opent o& an
e6p%anatory hypothesis
(() (%assi&ication o& ce%% types* separation o& ce%%* observation o& ce%%
activity
(=) 9bservation o& ce%% "eve%opent* "escription o& ce%% behavior*
e6p%anation at the o%ecu%ar %eve%
(;) =i&&erentiation o& ce%% types* "escription o& ce%% structure* ana%ysis o&
o%ecu%ar coponents
4?. The tone o& the author

s "iscussion o& the "i&&erence in the %anguage

use" by orpho%ogists an" that use" by o%ecu%ar bio%ogists is one o&
(3) in"i&&erence
()) neutra%ity
(() "erision
(=) approbation
(;) in"ignation
344 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
The b%ac' e6perience* one ight autoatica%%y assue* is 'nown to every
)%ac' author. +enry Aaes was pon"ering a sii%ar assuption when he sai"<

Dou were to su&&er your &ate. That was not necessari%y to 'now it.

This
"isparity between an e6perience an" 'now%e"ge o& that e6perience is the
%ongest bri"ge an artist ust cross. =on E. Eee* in his picture o& the )%ac'
poet*

stu"ying his own poetry an" the poetry o& other )%ac' poets*

touches on the crucia% point. 2n or"er to trans&or his own su&&erings

or 5oys

as a )%ac' person into usab%e 'now%e"ge &or his rea"ers* the author ust
&irst or"er his e6periences in his in". 9n%y then can he create &ee%ing%y an"
coherent%y the cobination o& &act an" eaning that )%ac' au"iences re.uire
&or the ree6p%oration o& their %ives. 3 cu%tura% counity o& )%ac' authors
stu"ying one another

s best wor's systeatica%%y wou%" represent a "ynaic

interchange o& the spirit

corrective an" instructive an" increasing%y beauti&u%

in its recor"e" e6pression.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers poetry to be
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 eans o& "iversion in which su&&ering is trans&ore" into 5oy
()) 3n art &or that soeties sti&%es creative energy
(() 3 bri"ge between the un"ane an" the unrea%
(=) 3 e"iu &or conveying iportant in&oration
(;) 3n area where beauty ust be sacri&ice" &or accuracy
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y
to approve o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (ourses that proote cu%tura% awareness through the stu"y o&
conteporary art
()) The "eve%opent o& creative writing courses that encourage utua%
criticis o& stu"ent wor'
(() Browing interest in e6teporaneous writing that recor"s e6periences
as they occur
(=) 3 shi&t in interest &ro abstract phi%osophica% poetry to concrete
autobiographica% poetry
(;) 8or'shops an" news%etters "esigne" to proote "ia%ogues between
poets
47. The author re&ers to +enry Aaes priari%y in or"er to
(3) support his own perception o& the

%ongest bri"ge

(%ines 6!7)
()) i%%ustrate a coherent

cobination o& &act an" eaning

(%ines 1?!
10)
(() provi"e an e6ap%e o&

"ynaic interchange o& the spirit

(%ine 19)
(=) estab%ish the pervasiveness o& %ac' o& se%&!'now%e"ge
GRE 345
(;) contrast Aaes

s i"eas about poetry with those o& =on E. Eee

$;(T29- )
@y ob5ective is to ana%y,e certain &ors o& 'now%e"ge* not in ters o&
repression or %aw* but in ters o& power. )ut the wor" power is apt to %ea" to
isun"erstan"ings about the nature* &or* an" unity o& power. )y power* 2 "o
not ean a group o& institutions an" echaniss that ensure the
subservience o& the citi,enry. 2 "o not ean* either* a o"e o& sub5ugation
that* in contrast to vio%ence* has the &or o& the ru%e. 7ina%%y* 2 "o not have in
in" a genera% syste o& "oination e6erte" by one group over another* a
syste whose e&&ects* through successive "erivations* perva"e the entire
socia% bo"y. The sovereignty o& the state* the &or o& %aw* or the overa%% unity
o& a "oination are on%y the terina% &ors power ta'es.
2t sees to e that power ust be un"erstoo" as the u%tip%icity o& &orce
re%ations that are ianent in the socia% sphere: as the process that* through
cease%ess strugg%e an" con&rontation* trans&ors* strengthens* or reverses
the: as the support that these &orce re%ations &in" in one another* or on the
contrary* the "is5unctions an" contra"ictions that iso%ate the &ro one
another: an" %ast%y* as the strategies in which they ta'e e&&ect* whose genera%
"esign or institutiona% crysta%%i,ation is ebo"ie" in the state apparatus* in the
&oru%ation o& the %aw* in the various socia% hegeonies.
Thus* the viewpoint that perits one to un"erstan" the e6ercise o& power*
even in its ore

periphera%

e&&ects* an" that a%so a'es it possib%e to use

its echaniss as a structura% &raewor' &or ana%y,ing the socia% or"er* ust
not be sought in a uni.ue source o& sovereignty &ro which secon"ary an"
"escen"ent &ors o& power eanate but in the oving substrate o& &orce
re%ations that* by virtue o& their ine.ua%ity* constant%y engen"er %oca% an"
unstab%e states o& power. 2& power sees onipresent* it is not because it has
the privi%ege o& conso%i"ating everything un"er its invincib%e unity* but because
it is pro"uce" &ro one oent to the ne6t* at every point* or rather in every
re%ation &ro one point to another. Power is everywhere* not because it
ebraces everything* but because it coes &ro everywhere. 3n" i& power at
ties sees to be peranent* repetitious* inert* an" se%&!repro"ucing* it is
sip%y because the overa%% e&&ect that eerges &ro a%% these obi%ities is a
concatenation that rests on each o& the an" see's in turn to arrest their
oveent. 9ne nee"s to be noina%istc* no "oubt< power is not an institution*
an" not a structure: neither is it a certain strength we are en"owe" with: it is
the nae that one attributes to a cop%e6 strategic situation in a particu%ar
society.
17. The author

s priary purpose in "e&ining power is to

(3) counteract se%&!serving an" con&using uses o& the ter
()) estab%ish a coproise aong those who have "e&ine" the ter in
346 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"i&&erent ways
(() increase coprehension o& the ter by provi"ing concrete e6ap%es
(=) "eonstrate how the eaning o& the ter has evo%ve"
(;) avoi" possib%e isinterpretations resu%ting &ro the ore coon
uses o& the ter
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the
re%ationship between %aw an" power>
(3) Eaw is the protector o& power.
()) Eaw is the source o& power.
(() Eaw sets boun"s to power.
(=) Eaw is a pro"uct o& power.
(;) Eaw is a stabi%i,er o& power.
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing etho"s is -9T use" e6tensive%y by the author in
"escribing his own conception o& power>
(3) Restateent o& centra% i"eas
()) Provision o& concrete e6ap%es
(() 3na%ysis an" c%assi&ication
(=) (oparison an" contrast
(;) $tateent o& cause an" e&&ect
41. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateent wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to
agree>
(3) Power ten"s to corrupt: abso%ute power corrupts abso%ute%y.
()) The highest proo& o& virtue is to possess boun"%ess power without
abusing it.
(() To %ove 'now%e"ge is to %ove power.
(=) 2t is &ro the peop%e an" their "ee"s that power springs.
(;) The hea%th o& the peop%e as a state is the &oun"ation on which a%% their
power "epen"s.
41. The author

s attitu"e towar" the various 'in"s o& copu%sion ep%oye"

by socia% institutions is best "escribe" as
(3) concerne" an" sypathetic
()) scienti&ic an" "etache"
(() suspicious an" cautious
(=) reproach&u% an" "isturbe"
(;) e"itative an" wist&u%
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* states o& power are transient because o& the
GRE 347
(3) "i&&ering natures an" "irections o& the &orces that create the
()) rigi" structura% &raewor' in which they operate
(() uni.ue source &ro which they eanate
(=) pervasive nature an" cop%e6ity o& the echaniss by which they
operate
(;) concatenation that see's to arrest their oveent
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves the con&%ict
aong socia% &orces to be
(3) essentia%%y the sae &ro one society to another even though its
outwar" ani&estation ay see "i&&erent
()) usua%%y the resu%t o& isun"erstan"ings that ipe"e socia% progress
(() an inevitab%e &eature o& the socia% or"er o& any state
(=) wrong%y b%ae" &or "isrupting the stabi%ity o& society
(;) best o"erate" in states that possess a strong centra% governent
The hypothesis o& an e6pan"ing ;arth has never attracte" notab%e
support* an" i& it were not &or the historica% e6ap%e o& continenta% "ri&t* such
in"i&&erence ight be a %egitiate response to an apparent%y iprobab%e
concept. 2t shou%" be reebere"* however* that "ri&t too was once regar"e"
as i%%usory* but the i"ea was 'ept a%ive unti% evi"ence &ro physicists
cope%%e" geo%ogists to reinterpret their "ata.
9& course* it wou%" be as "angerous to overreact to history by conc%u"ing
that the a5ority ust now be wrong about e6pansion as it wou%" be to
reenact the response that greete" the suggestion that the continents ha"
"ri&te". The cases are not precise%y ana%ogous. There were serious prob%es
with the pre!"ri&t wor%" view that a "ri&t theory cou%" he%p to reso%ve* whereas
;arth e6pansion appears to o&&er no coparab%e a"vantages. 2&* however*
physicists cou%" show that the ;arth

s gravitationa% &orce has "ecrease" with

tie* e6pansion wou%" have to be reconsi"ere" an" accoo"ate".
4?. The passage in"icates that one reason why the e6pansion hypothesis has
attracte" %itt%e support is that it wi%% not
(3) overcoe "e&iciencies in current geo%ogic hypotheses
()) c%ari&y theories concerning the ;arth

s gravitationa% &orces
(() cop%eent the theory o& continenta% "ri&t
(=) accoo"ate re%evant theories &ro the &ie%" o& physics
(;) withstan" criticis &ro scientists outsi"e the &ie%" o& geo%ogy
40. The &ina% acceptance o& a "ri&t theory cou%" best be use" to support the
arguent that
(3) physicists are re%uctant to counicate with other scientists
348 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) iprobab%e hypotheses usua%%y turn out to be va%i"
(() there shou%" be cooperation between "i&&erent &ie%"s o& science
(=) there is a nee" &or governenta% contro% o& scienti&ic research
(;) scienti&ic theories are o&ten prove" by acci"ent
46. 2n "eve%oping his arguent* the author warns against
(3) re%ying on incop%ete easureents
()) intro"ucing irre%evant in&oration
(() re5ecting corroborative evi"ence
(=) accepting unin&ore" opinions
(;) a'ing unwarrante" coparisons
47. 2t can be "e"uce" &ro the passage that the gravitationa% &orce at a point
on the ;arth

s sur&ace is
(3) representative o& the geo%ogic age o& the ;arth
()) ana%ogous to the oveent o& %an" asses
(() sii%ar to optica% phenoena such as irages
(=) proportiona% to the si,e o& the ;arth
(;) "epen"ent on the spee" o& the ;arth

s rotation
-o. 3!1
$;(T29- 3
-otab%e as iportant nineteenth!century nove%s by woen* @ary
$he%%ey

s Frankenstein an" ;i%y )ronte

s +uthering $eights treat woen

very "i&&erent%y. $he%%ey pro"uce" a

ascu%ine

te6t in which the &ates o&

subor"inate &ea%e characters see entire%y "epen"ent on the actions o&
a%e heroes or anti!heroes. )ronte pro"uce" a ore rea%istic narrative*
portraying a wor%" where en batt%e &or the &avors o& apparent%y high!spirite"*
in"epen"ent woen. -everthe%ess* these two nove%s are a%i'e in severa%
crucia% ways. @any rea"ers are convince" that the cope%%ing ysteries o&
each p%ot concea% e%aborate structures o& a%%usion an" &ierce* though sha"owy*
ora% abitions that see to in"icate etaphysica% intentions* though e&&orts
by critics to articu%ate these intentions have generate" uch controversy. )oth
nove%ists use a storyte%%ing etho" that ephasi,es ironic "is5unctions
between "i&&erent perspectives on the sae events as we%% as ironic tensions
that inhere in the re%ationship between sur&ace "raa an" concea%e" authoria%
intention* a etho" 2 ca%% an evi"entiary narrative techni.ue.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "e&en" a controversia% interpretation o& two nove%s
()) e6p%ain the source o& wi"e%y recogni,e" responses to two nove%s
(() "e%ineate broa" "i&&erences between two nove%s
GRE 349
(=) copare an" contrast two nove%s
(;) critici,e an" eva%uate two nove%s
18. 3ccor"ing the passage* Frankenstein "i&&ers &ro +uthering $eights in its
(3) use o& u%tip%e narrators
()) etho" o& "isguising the author

s rea% purposes
(() portraya% o& en as "eteriners o& the nove%

s action
(=) creation o& a rea%istic story
(;) controversia% e&&ect on rea"ers
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing narrative strategies best e6ep%i&ies the

evi"entiary narrative techni.ue

entione" in %ine 4?>

(3) Te%%ing a story in such a way that the author

s rea% intentions are

"iscernib%e on%y through interpretations o& a%%usions to a wor%" outsi"e
that o& the story
()) Te%%ing a story in such a way that the rea"er is aware as events un&o%"
o& the author

s un"er%ying purposes an" the ways these purposes

con&%ict with the "raa o& the p%ot
(() Te%%ing a story in a way that both "irects attention to the incongruities
aong the points o& view o& severa% characters an" hints that the p%ot
has a signi&icance other than that suggeste" by its ere events
(=) Te%%ing a story as a ystery in which the rea"er ust "e"uce* &ro the
con&%icting evi"ence presente" by severa% narrators* the ora% an"
phi%osophica% signi&icance o& character an" event
(;) Te%%ing a story &ro the author

s point o& view in a way that ip%ies

both the author

s an" the rea"er

s ironic "istance &ro the

"raatic un&o%"ing o& events
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the p%ots o& +uthering $eights an"
Frankenstein are notab%e &or their e%eents o&
(3) "raa an" secrecy
()) herois an" tension
(() rea%is an" abition
(=) ystery an" irony
(;) ora%ity an" etaphysics
(%iatic con"itions are "e%icate%y a"5uste" to the coposition o& the
;arth

s atosphere. 2& there were a change in the atosphere

&or
e6ap%e* in the re%ative proportions o& atospheric gases

the c%iate wou%"

probab%y change a%so. 3 s%ight increase in water vapor* &or instance* wou%"
increase the heat!retaining capacity o& the atosphere an" wou%" %ea" to a
rise in g%oba% teperatures. 2n contrast* a %arge increase in water vapor wou%"
increase the thic'ness an" e6tent o& the c%ou" %ayer* re"ucing the aount o&
350 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
so%ar energy reaching the ;arth

s sur&ace.
The %eve% o& carbon "io6i"e* (9
4
* in the atosphere has an iportant
e&&ect on c%iatic change. @ost o& the ;arth

s incoing energy is short!

wave%ength ra"iation* which ten"s to pass through atospheric (9
4
easi%y.
The ;arth* however* rera"iates uch o& the receive" energy as %ong!
wave%ength ra"iation* which (9
4
absorbs an" then reits towar" the ;arth.
This phenoenon* 'nown as the greenhouse e&&ect* can resu%t in an increase
in the sur&ace teperature o& a p%anet. 3n e6tree e6ap%e o& the e&&ect is
shown by Cenus* a p%anet covere" by heavy c%ou"s copose" ost%y o& (9
4
*
whose sur&ace teperatures have been easure" at ?31

. 2& the (9
4
content o& the atosphere is re"uce"* the teperature &a%%s. 3ccor"ing to one
respectab%e theory* i& the atospheric (9
4
concentration were ha%ve"* the
;arth wou%" becoe cop%ete%y covere" with ice. 3nother e.ua%%y respectab%e
theory* however* states that a ha%ving o& the (9
4
concentration wou%" %ea"
on%y to a re"uction in g%oba% teperatures o& 3

.
2&* because o& an increase in &orest &ires or vo%canic activity* the (9
4
content o& the atosphere increase"* a warer c%iate wou%" be pro"uce".
P%ant growth* which re%ies on both the warth an" the avai%abi%ity o& (9
4
wou%" probab%y increase. 3s a conse.uence* p%ants wou%" use ore an" ore
(9
4
. ;ventua%%y (9
4
%eve%s wou%" "iinish an" the c%iate* in turn* wou%"
becoe coo%er. 8ith re"uce" teperatures any p%ants wou%" "ie: (9
4
wou%"
thereby be returne" to the atosphere an" gra"ua%%y the teperature wou%"
rise again. Thus* i& this process occurre"* there ight be a %ong!ter
osci%%ation in the aount o& (9
4
present in the atosphere* with regu%ar
teperature increases an" "ecreases o& a set agnitu"e.
$oe c%iato%ogists argue that the burning o& &ossi% &ue%s has raise" the
%eve% o& (9
4
in the atosphere an" has cause" a g%oba% teperature increase
o& at %east 1

. )ut a suppose" g%oba% teperature rise o& 1

ay in rea%ity
be on%y severa% regiona% teperature increases* restricte" to areas where
there are any eteoro%ogica% stations an" cause" sip%y by shi&ts in the
pattern o& atospheric circu%ation. 9ther areas* &or e6ap%e the $outhern
+eisphere oceanic ,one* ay be e6periencing an e.uiva%ent teperature
"ecrease that is unrecogni,e" because o& the shortage o& eteoro%ogica%
recor"ing stations.
41. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hy are pro5ections o& the e&&ects o& changes in water vapor %eve%s on
the c%iate so inaccurate>
()) 8hat are the steps in the process that ta'es p%ace as (9
4
absorbs
%ong!wave%ength ra"iation>
(() +ow ight our un"erstan"ing o& the greenhouse e&&ect be iprove" i&
the burning o& &ossi% &ue%s were "ecrease">
GRE 351
(=) 8hat ight cause a series o& regu%ar increases an" "ecreases in the
aount o& (9
4
in the atosphere>
(;) 8hy are there &ewer eteoro%ogica% recor"ing stations in the $outhern
+eisphere oceanic ,one than e%sewhere>
44. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining the e&&ects that the burning o& &ossi% &ue%s ight have on
c%iate
()) i%%ustrating the e&&ects o& (9
4
on atospheric ra"iation
(() "iscussing e&&ects that changes in the (9
4
%eve% in the atosphere
ight have on c%iate
(=) cha%%enging hypotheses about the e&&ects o& water vapor an" (9
4
on
c%iate
(;) re&uting hypotheses by c%iato%ogists about the causes o& g%oba%
teperature &%uctuations
43. The passage suggests that a %arge "ecrease in the aount o& (9
4
in the
atosphere wou%" resu%t in
(3) at %east a s%ight "ecrease in g%oba% teperatures
()) at the ost a s%ight increase in short!wave%ength ra"iation reaching
the ;arth
(() a s%ight %ong!ter increase in g%oba% teperatures
(=) a %arge %ong!ter increase in the aount o& vo%canic activity
(;) a s%ight short!ter increase in atosphere water vapor content
4?. The author re&ers to Cenus priari%y in or"er to
(3) show the inherent wea'ness o& the greenhouse e&&ect theory
()) show that the greenhouse e&&ect wor's on other p%anets but not on
;arth
(() show the e6tent to which ;arth

s atosphere "i&&ers &ro that o&

Cenus
(=) support the contention that as water vapor increase* the aount o&
(9
4
increases
(;) support the arguent that the (9
4
%eve% in the atosphere has a
signi&icant e&&ect on c%iate
40. The passage suggests that i& there were a s%ight g%oba% waring at the
present tie* it wou%" be
(3) easy to easure the e6act increase in teperature because o& the
abun"ance o& teperature recor"ing stations throughout the wor%"
()) "i&&icu%t to easure the increase o& (9
4
in the atosphere because o&
%oca% variations in aounts
352 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() easy to "eonstrate the e&&ects o& the waring on the water vapor in
the atosphere
(=) "i&&icu%t to prove that the waring was cause" by the burning o& &ossi%
&ue%s
(;) easy to prove that the waring was cause" by an increase o& c%ou"
cover
46. The "iscussion o& c%iate in the passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing
conc%usion>
2. (%iate is not per&ect%y stab%e* an" s%ight regiona% teperature
variations can be consi"ere" a nora% &eature o& the environent.
22. 8e are unab%e at present to easure g%oba% teperature changes
precise%y.
222. The ost iportant cause o& regiona% c%iatic &%uctuations is the
change in (9
4
%eve%s in the atosphere.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. 3%% o& the &o%%owing can be &oun" in the author

s "iscussion o& c%iate

;F(;PT
(3) a stateent about the e&&ects o& increase" vo%canic activity on the
;arth

s teperatures
()) an in"ication o& the e&&ect o& an increase in water vapor in the
atosphere
(() a contrast between two theories about the e&&ects o& a %owering o& (9
4
%eve%s in the atosphere
(=) a genera%i,ation about the e&&iciency o& eteoro%ogica% recor"ing
stations
(;) a hypothesis about the re%ationship between atospheric gases an"
changes in c%iate
$;(T29- )
The 7oo" an" =rug 3"inistration has recent%y propose" severe
restrictions on the use o& antibiotics to proote the hea%th an" growth o& eat
ania%s. @e"ications a""e" to &ee"s 'i%% any icroorganiss but a%so
encourage the appearance o& bacteria% strains that are resistant to anti!
in&ective "rugs. 3%rea"y* &or e6ap%e* penici%%in an" the tetracyc%ines are not as
e&&ective therapeutica%%y as they once were. The "rug resistance is chie&%y
con&erre" by tiny circ%ets o& genes* ca%%e" p%asi"s* that can be e6change"
GRE 353
between "i&&erent strains an" even "i&&erent species o& bacteria. P%asi"s are
a%so one o& the two 'in"s o& vehic%es (the other being viruses) that o%ecu%ar
bio%ogists "epen" on when per&oring gene transp%ant e6perients. ;ven
present gui"e%ines &orbi" the %aboratory use o& p%asi"s bearing genes &or
resistance to antibiotics. Det* whi%e congressiona% "ebate rages over whether
or not to toughen these restrictions on scientists in their %aboratories* %itt%e
congressiona% attention has been &ocuse" on an i%%!a"vise" agricu%tura%
practice that pro"uces 'nown "e%eterious e&&ects.
17. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "iscovering etho"s o& e%iinating har&u% icroorganiss without
subse.uent%y generating "rug!resistant bacteria
()) e6p%aining reasons &or congressiona% inaction on the regu%ation o&
gene transp%ant e6perients
(() "escribing a prob%eatic agricu%tura% practice an" its serious genetic
conse.uences
(=) veri&ying the therapeutic ine&&ectiveness o& anti!in&ective "rugs
(;) eva%uating recent%y propose" restrictions inten"e" to proote the
growth o& eat ania%s
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the e6change o& p%asi"s between "i&&erent
bacteria can resu%ts in which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) @icroorganiss resistant to "rugs
()) Therapeutica%%y use&u% circ%ets o& genes
(() 3nti!in&ective "rugs %i'e penici%%in
(=) Ciruses &or use by o%ecu%ar bio%ogists
(;) Cehic%es &or per&oring gene transp%ant e6perients
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves that those in
&avor o& sti&&ening the restrictions on gene transp%ant research shou%"
%ogica%%y a%so
(3) encourage e6perients with any p%asi"s e6cept those bearing genes
&or antibiotic resistance
()) .uestion the a""ition o& anti!in&ective "rugs to %ivestoc' &ee"s
(() resist the use o& penici%%in an" tetracyc%ines to 'i%% icroorganiss
(=) agree to the "eve%opent o& eatier %ivestoc' through the use o&
antibiotics
(;) &avor congressiona% "ebate an" "iscussion o& a%% science an" hea%th
issues
41. The author

s attitu"e towar" the "eve%opent o& bacteria% strains that

ren"er antibiotic "rugs ine&&ective can best be "escribe" as
354 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) in"i&&erent
()) perp%e6e"
(() pretentious
(=) insincere
(;) apprehensive
=uring a"o%escence* the "eve%opent o& po%itica% i"eo%ogy becoes
apparent in the in"ivi"ua%: i"eo%ogy here is "e&ine" as the presence o& rough%y
consistent attitu"es* ore or %ess organi,e" in re&erence to a ore
encopassing* though perhaps tacit* set o& genera% princip%es. 3s such*
po%itica% i"eo%ogy is "i or absent at the beginning o& a"o%escence. 2ts
ac.uisition by the a"o%escent* in even the ost o"est sense* re.uires the
ac.uisition o& re%ative%y sophisticate" cognitive s'i%%s< the abi%ity to anage
abstractness* to synthesi,e an" genera%i,e* to iagine the &uture. These are
accopanie" by a stea"y a"vance in the abi%ity to un"erstan" princip%es.
The chi%"

s rapi" ac.uisition o& po%itica% 'now%e"ge a%so prootes the

growth o& po%itica% i"eo%ogy "uring a"o%escence. )y 'now%e"ge 2 ean ore
than the "reary

&acts*

such as the coposition o& county governent that

the chi%" is e6pose" to in the conventiona% ninth!gra"e civics course. -or "o 2
ean on%y in&oration on current po%itica% rea%ities. These are &acets o&
'now%e"ge* but they are %ess critica% than the a"o%escent

s absorption* o&ten
unwitting* o& a &ee%ing &or those any unspo'en assuptions about the
po%itica% syste that coprise the coon groun" o& un"erstan"ing

&or
e6ap%e* what the state can appropriate%y "ean" o& its citi,ens* an" vice
versa* or the proper re%ationship o& governent to subsi"iary socia%
institutions* such as the schoo%s an" churches. Thus po%itica% 'now%e"ge is the
awareness o& socia% assuptions an" re%ationships as we%% as o& ob5ective
&acts. @uch o& the naivetM that characteri,es the younger a"o%escent

s grasp
o& po%itics stes not &ro an ignorance o&

&acts

but &ro conventions o&

the syste* o& what is an" is not custoari%y "one* an" o& how an" why it is or
is not "one.
Det 2 "o not want to overephasi,e the signi&icance o& increase" po%itica%
'now%e"ge in &oring a"o%escent i"eo%ogy. 9ver the years 2 have becoe
progressive%y "isenchante" about the centra%ity o& such 'now%e"ge an" have
coe to be%ieve that uch current wor' in po%itica% socia%i,ation* by re%ying too
heavi%y on its apparent ac.uisition* has been is%e" about the tepo o&
po%itica% un"erstan"ing in a"o%escence. Aust as young chi%"ren can count
nubers in series without grasping the princip%e o& or"ination* young
a"o%escents ay have in their hea"s any ran"o bits o& po%itica% in&oration
without a secure un"erstan"ing o& those concepts that wou%" give or"er an"
eaning to the in&oration.
Ei'e agpies* chi%"ren

s in"s pic' up bits an" pieces o& "ata. 2& you

encourage the* they wi%% "rop these at your &eet

Repub%icans an"
GRE 355
=eocrats* the tripartite "ivision o& the &e"era% syste* perhaps even the
capita% o& @assachusetts. )ut unti% the a"o%escent has graspe" the
integuenta% &unction that concepts an" princip%es provi"e* the "ata reain
&ragente"* ran"o* "isor"ere".
41. The author

s priary purpose in the passage is to

(3) c%ari&y the 'in"s o& un"erstan"ing an a"o%escent ust have in or"er to
"eve%op a po%itica% i"eo%ogy
()) "ispute the theory that a po%itica% i"eo%ogy can be ac.uire" "uring
a"o%escence
(() e6p%ain why a"o%escents are genera%%y unintereste" in po%itica%
arguents
(=) suggest various eans o& encouraging a"o%escents to "eve%op
persona% po%itica% i"eo%ogies
(;) e6p%ain why an a"o%escent

s po%itica% i"eo%ogy usua%%y appears ore

sophisticate" than it actua%%y is
44. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing contributes to the
"eve%opent o& po%itica% i"eo%ogy "uring a"o%escence>
(3) (onscious recognition by the a"o%escent o& his or her own naivetM
()) Thorough coprehension o& the concept o& or"ination
(() ;va%uation by the a"o%escent o& the genera% princip%es encopassing
his or her speci&ic po%itica% i"eas
(=) 2ntuitive un"erstan"ing o& re%ationships aong various coponents o&
society
(;) Re5ection o& abstract reasoning in &avor o& invo%veent with pragatic
situations
43. The author uses the ter

coon groun" o& un"erstan"ing

(%ine 47)
to re&er to
(3) &ai%iar %egis%ation regar"ing po%itica% activity
()) the e6periences that a%% a"o%escents share
(() a society

s genera% sense o& its own po%itica% activity

(=) a society

s wi%%ingness to reso%ve po%itica% tensions

(;) the assuption that the state contro%s socia% institutions
4?. The passage suggests that* "uring ear%y a"o%escence* a chi%" wou%" &in"
which o& the &o%%owing ost "i&&icu%t to un"erstan">
(3) 3 boo' chronic%ing the ways in which the presi"entia% inauguration
cereony has change" over the years
()) 3n essay in which an inci"ent in )ritish history is use" to e6p%ain the
syste o& onarchic succession
356 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3 suary o& the respective responsibi%ities o& the %egis%ative*
e6ecutive* an" 5u"icia% branches o& governent
(=) 3 "ebate in which the participants argue* respective%y* that the &e"era%
governent shou%" or shou%" not support private schoo%s
(;) 3n artic%e "etai%ing the speci&ic re%igious groups that &oun"e" 3erican
co%onies an" the gui"ing princip%es o& each one
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents about schoo%s>
(3) They shou%" present po%itica% in&oration accor"ing to care&u%%y
p%anne"* scheatic arrangeents.
()) They these%ves constitute part o& a genera% sociopo%itica% syste that
a"o%escents are %earning to un"erstan".
(() 2& they were to intro"uce po%itica% sub5ect atter in the priary gra"es*
stu"ents wou%" un"erstan" current po%itica% rea%ities at an ear%ier age.
(=) They are ine&&ectua% to the "egree that they "isregar" a"o%escents

po%itica% naivetM.
(;) )ecause they are subsi"iary to governent their contribution to the
po%itica% un"erstan"ing o& a"o%escent ust be %iite".
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the author

s eva%uation o& the

accuu%ation o& po%itica% 'now%e"ge by a"o%escents>
(3) 2t is un.uestionab%y necessary* but its signi&icance can easi%y be
overestiate".
()) 2t is iportant* but not as iportant as is the abi%ity to appear
'now%e"geab%e.
(() 2t "e%ays the necessity o& consi"ering un"er%ying princip%es.
(=) 2t is priari%y re%evant to an un"erstan"ing o& %iite"* %oca% concerns*
such as county po%itics.
(;) 2t is priari%y "epen"ent on in&oration g%eane" &ro high schoo%
courses such as civics.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
author

s "iscussion o& the ro%e o& po%itica% 'now%e"ge in the &oration o&
po%itica% i"eo%ogy "uring a"o%escence>
(3) +e ac'now%e"ges its iportance* but then o"i&ies his initia% assertion
o& that iportance.
()) +e consistent%y resists the i"ea that it is iportant* using a series o&
e6ap%es to support his stan".
(() +e wavers in eva%uating it an" &ina%%y uses ana%ogies to e6p%ain why he
is in"ecisive.
(=) +e begins by .uestioning conventiona% i"eas about its iportance* but
GRE 357
&ina%%y conce"es that they are correct.
(;) +e care&u%%y re&rains &ro a'ing an initia% 5u"gent about it* but %ater
con&irs its critica% ro%e.
-o. 3!4
$;(T29- 3
The a'ing o& c%assi&ications by %iterary historians can be a soewhat
ris'y enterprise. 8hen )%ac' poets are "iscusse" separate%y as a group* &or
instance* the e6tent to which their wor' re&%ects the "eve%opent o& poetry in
genera% shou%" not be &orgotten* or a "istortion o& %iterary history ay resu%t.
This caution is particu%ar%y re%evant in an assessent o& the "i&&erences
between )%ac' poets at the turn o& the century (1911!1919) an" those o& the
generation o& the 1941

s. These "i&&erences inc%u"e the bo%"er an" ore

&orthright speech o& the %ater generation an" its technica% inventiveness. 2t
shou%" be reebere"* though* that coparab%e "i&&erences a%so e6iste" &or
sii%ar generations o& 8hite poets.
8hen poets o& the 1911

s an" 1941

s are consi"ere" together*

however* the "istinctions that %iterary historians ight a'e between

conservative

an"

e6perienta%

wou%" be o& %itt%e signi&icance in a

"iscussion o& )%ac' poets* a%though these reain he%p&u% c%assi&ications &or
8hite poets o& these "eca"es. (ertain%y "i&&erences can be note" between

conservative

)%ac' poets such as (ounter (u%%en an" (%au"e @cIay an"

e6perienta%

ones such as Aean Tooer an" Eangston +ughes. )ut

)%ac' poets were not batt%ing over o%" or new sty%es: rather* one accop%ishe"
)%ac' poet was rea"y to we%coe another* whatever his or her sty%e* &or what
attere" was racia% pri"e.
+owever* in the 1941

s )%ac' poets "i" "ebate whether they shou%"

"ea% with speci&ica%%y racia% sub5ects. They as'e" whether they shou%" on%y
write about )%ac' e6perience &or a )%ac' au"ience or whether such "ean"s
were restrictive. 2t ay be sai"* though* that virtua%%y a%% these poets wrote
their best poes when they spo'e out o& racia% &ee%ing* race being* as Aaes
8e%"on Aohnson right%y put it*

per&orce the thing the -egro poet 'nows

best.

3t the turn o& the century* by contrast* ost )%ac' poets genera%%y wrote in
the conventiona% anner o& the age an" e6presse" nob%e* i& vague* eotions
in their poetry. These poets were not unusua%%y gi&te"* though Roscoe
Aaison an" B. @. @c(%e%%en ay be entione" as e6ceptions. They chose
not to write in "ia%ect* which* as $ter%ing )rown has suggeste"*

eant a
re5ection o& stereotypes o& -egro %i&e*

an" they re&use" to write on%y about

racia% sub5ects. This re&usa% ha" both a positive an" a negative conse.uence.
3s )rown observes*

Ca%uab%y insisting that -egro poets shou%" not be

con&ine" to issues o& race* these poets coitte" OanP error

they re&use" to
358 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%oo' into their hearts an" write.

These are iportant insights* but one ust

stress that this re&usa% to %oo' within was a%so typica% o& ost 8hite poets o&
the #nite" $tates at the tie. They* too* o&ten turne" &ro their own
e6perience an" conse.uent%y pro"uce" not very eorab%e poes about
vague topics* such as the peace o& nature.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ost turn!o&!the!century )%ac' poets genera%%y
"i" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 8rote in ways that "i" not cha%%enge accepte" %iterary practice.
()) =escribe" scenes &ro their own %ives.
(() 3rouse" patriotic &ee%ings by e6pressing "evotion to the %an".
(=) ;6presse" cop%e6 &ee%ings in the wor"s o& or"inary peop%e.
(;) 2nterprete" the &rustrations o& )%ac's to an au"ience o& 8hites.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* an issue &acing )%ac' poets in the 1941

s was
whether they shou%"
(3) see' a consensus on new techni.ues o& poetry
()) write e6c%usive%y about an" &or )%ac's
(() with"raw their support &ro a repressive society
(=) turn away &ro socia% .uestions to reco%%ect the tran.ui%ity o& nature
(;) i"enti&y these%ves with an internationa% oveent o& )%ac' writers
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that c%assi&ying a poet as either
conservative or e6perienta% wou%" be o&

%itt%e signi&icance

(%ine 41)
when "iscussing )%ac' poets o& the 1911

s an" the 1941

s because
(3) these poets wrote in very sii%ar sty%es
()) these poets a%% wrote about nature in the sae way
(() these poets were &un"aenta%%y unite" by a sense o& racia%
achieveent "espite "i&&erences in poetic sty%e
(=) such a etho" o& c%assi&ication wou%" &ai% to ta'e account o& the
in&%uence o& genera% poetic practice
(;) such a etho" o& c%assi&ication wou%" be re%evant on%y in a "iscussion
o& poets separate" in tie by ore than three "eca"es
41. The author .uotes $ter%ing )rown in %ines 03!06 in or"er to
(3) present an interpretation o& soe b%ac' poets that contra"icts the
author

s own assertion about their acceptance o& various poetic

sty%es
()) intro"uce a "istinction between )%ac' poets who use" "ia%ect an"
8hite poets who "i" not
(() "isprove Aaes 8e%"on Aohnson

s c%ai that race is what

the
-egro poet 'nows best

GRE 359
(=) suggest what were the e&&ects o& soe )%ac' poets

"ecision not to
write on%y about racia% sub5ects
(;) prove that )%ac' poets at the turn o& the century wrote %ess
conventiona%%y than "i" their 8hite counterparts
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author &in"s the wor' o& the
a5ority o& the )%ac' poets at the turn o& the century to be
(3) une6citing
()) ca%ing
(() con&using
(=) "e%ight&u%
(;) inspiring
44. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree that poets ten" to pro"uce better
poes when they
(3) e6press a %ove o& nature
()) "ec%ai nob%e eotions
(() avoi" technica% .uestions about sty%e
(=) eu%ate the best wor' o& their pre"ecessors
(;) write &ro persona% e6perience
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the attitu"e o& the author towar"
c%assi&ication as a techni.ue in %iterary history>
(3) ;nthusiastic
()) 2n"i&&erent
(() 8ary
(=) =erisive
(;) =e&ensive
The priary etho" previous%y use" by pa%eonto%ogists to estiate
c%iatic changes that occurre" "uring P%eistocene g%acia% cyc%es was the
"eterination o&
18
9/
16
9 ratios in ca%careous &ossi%s. +owever* because this
ratio is in&%uence" by a nuber o& &actors* the abso%ute agnitu"e o& the
teperature "i&&erence between P%eistocene g%acia% an" interg%acia% cyc%es
cou%" not be une.uivoca%%y ascertaine". 7or e6ap%e* both teperature
&%uctuations an" isotopic changes in seawater a&&ect the
18
9/
16
9 ratio. 3n"*
since both &actors in&%uence the ratio in the sae "irection* the contribution o&
each to the
18
9/
16
9 cannot be "eterine".
7ortunate%y* recent stu"ies in"icate that the racei,ation reaction o&
aino aci"s can be use" to "eterine ore accurate%y teperatures that
occurre" "uring P%eistocene g%acia% cyc%es. 9n%y E!aino aci"s are usua%%y
&oun" in the proteins o& %iving organiss* but over %ong perio"s o& geo%ogica%
360 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
tie these aci"s un"ergo racei,ation* pro"ucing =!aino aci"s* which are
not &oun" in proteins. This reaction "epen"s on both tie an" teperature:
thus* i& one variab%e is 'nown* the reaction can be use" to ca%cu%ate the other.
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that "eterination o& the teperatures
entione" in %ine 17 through
18
9/
16
9 ratios an" "eterination through
racei,ation reactions both re.uire which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (a%ciu "eposits 'nown to be &ro P%eistocene seas
()) Proteins containing both E!aino aci"s an" =!aino aci"s
(() B%acia% "ebris &ro both be&ore an" a&ter the P%eistocene perio"
(=) 7ossi% ateria% &ro organiss %iving "uring the P%eistocene perio"
(;) Proteins containing both aino aci"s an"
18
9
40. The passage suggests that the
18
9/
16
9 ratio cou%" be use" ore
success&u%%y as a eans o& easureent i& scientists were ab%e to
(3) "eterine the
18
9/
16
9 ratio in %iving ania%s as we%% as in &ossi% reains
()) %ocate a greater nuber o& ca%careous &ossi%s &ro the P%eistocene
g%acia% an" interg%acia% cyc%es
(() %ocate the &actors other than teperature &%uctuations an" isotopic
changes in seawater that a&&ect the
18
9/
16
9 ratio
(=) arrive at ore e6act "eterinations o& which aino aci"s are &oun" in
the proteins o& %iving organiss
(;) iso%ate the re%ative e&&ects o& teperature &%uctuations an" isotopic
changes in seawater on
18
9/
16
9 ratios
46. The in&oration in the passage can be use" to answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
2. =o teperature variations an" isotopic changes in seawater cause
the
18
9/
16
9 ratio to shi&t in the sae "irection>
22. 8hat are the etho"s use" to "eterine the
18
9/
16
9 ratio>
222. 2s the stu"y o& racei,ation reactions use&u% in estiating c%iatic
changes that occurre" "uring P%eistocene g%acia% cyc%es i& on%y one o&
the two iportant variab%es is 'nown>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* be&ore the recent e6perients "escribe" in the
passage were cop%ete"* scientists cou%"
(3) "eterine teperatures on%y &or P%eistocene seas
GRE 361
()) "eterine teperatures that occurre" "uring P%eistocene g%acia%
cyc%es on%y by e6aining &ossi% reains
(() easure changes in teperatures that occurre" "uring P%eistocene
g%acia% cyc%es with on%y .uestionab%e accuracy
(=) on%y partia%%y i"enti&y &actors ten"ing to %ower P%eistocene
teperatures
(;) accurate%y "eterine teperatures on%y &or %an" asses a&&ecte" by
g%aciation
$;(T29- )
(hips an" chi%"ren* gu%%s an" Bree's

the etho%ogists go their erry

way* coparing bits o& huan cu%tura% behavior with bits o& genetica%%y
prograe" ania% behavior. True* huans are ania%s: they share certain
anatoica% &eatures with other ania%s* an" soe ites o& huan behavior
ay see ana%ogous to the behavior o& other ania%s. )ut such ana%ogies
can serious%y is%ea" i& we &ai% to %oo' at the conte6t o& a particu%ar ite o&
behavior. Thus one etho%ogist copares the presentation o& a twig by a
cororant with gi&t!giving in huans. Det the cororant

s twig!presentation
sip%y inhibits attac' an" is coparab%e to other appeaseent ritua%s &oun" in
any species. +uan gi&t!giving "i&&ers in &or an" purpose not on%y &ro
cu%ture to cu%ture* but within the sae cu%ture in various socia% conte6ts.
;verything signi&icant about it "erives &ro its socia% conte6t. Thus* etho%ogists
can accop%ish %itt%e

beyon" rein"ing us that we are ania%s

unti% they
stu"y huans as cu%tura% beings.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "eonstrating the use&u%ness o& etho%ogy in "iscovering the behaviora%
%iits within which huans operate
()) ob5ecting to the "egra"ation o& huanity ip%icit in the etho%ogists
e.uation o& huans an" ania%s
(() pointing out the "angers inherent in coparing high%y "issii%ar
species* such as huans an" cororants* rather than sii%ar ones*
such as huans an" apes
(=) re&uting the i"ea that the appeaseent ritua%s in huan cu%tura%
behavior can be pro&itab%y sub5ecte" to etho%ogica% ana%ysis
(;) arguing that the etho%ogists

assuption that huan behavior can be

straight&orwar"%y copare" with ania% behavior is inva%i"
18. The author be%ieves that gi&t!giving in huans
(3) is instinctive behavior
()) is ana%ogous to appeaseent ritua%s in other ania%s
(() is not an appropriate sub5ect o& stu"y &or etho%ogists
362 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) ust be consi"ere" within its socia% conte6t to be proper%y un"erstoo"
(;) ay be a cu%tura% renant o& behavior origina%%y "esigne" to inhibit
attac'
19. The author

s attitu"e towar" conteporary etho%ogists can best be

"escribe" as
(3) pu,,%e"
()) conci%iatory
(() "e&ensive
(=) ause"
(;) "isparaging
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents &ro a report on a cross!cu%tura% stu"y
o& gi&t!giving wou%"* i& true* ost strong%y support the author

s assertions
concerning huan gi&t!giving>
(3) 2n every cu%ture stu"ie"* it was &oun" that soe &ors o& gi&t!giving are
acts o& aggression that p%ace the receiver un"er ob%igation to the
giver.
()) @ost governenta% ta6ation systes "i&&erentiate between gi&ts o&
property given to chi%"ren "uring a parent

s %i&etie* an" a chi%"

s
inheritance o& the sae property &ro a parent "ying without a wi%%.
(() $oe gi&t!giving custos have ana%ogous &ors in near%y every
cu%ture* as in the a%ost universa% custo o& we%coing strangers
with gi&ts o& &oo".
(=) 2n -orth 3erica* genera%%y spea'ing* oney is an acceptab%e ho%i"ay
gi&t to one

s %etter carrier or garbage co%%ector* but is o&ten

consi"ere" an insu%t i& given to one

s ep%oyer* &rien"s* or re%atives.

(;) $oe gi&ts* being conci%iatory in nature* in"icate by their cost%iness the
"egree o& hosti%ity they ust appease in the recipient.
7ew areas o& neurobehaviora% research seee" ore proising in the
ear%y si6ties than that investigating the re%ationship between protein synthesis
an" %earning. The conceptua% &raewor' &or this research was "erive" "irect%y
&ro o%ecu%ar bio%ogy* which ha" shown that genetic in&oration is store" in
nuc%eic aci"s an" e6presse" in proteins. 8hy not ac.uire" in&oration as
we%%>
The &irst step towar" estab%ishing a connection between protein synthesis
an" %earning seee" to be b%oc' eory (cause anesia) by interrupting the
pro"uction o& protein. 8e were &ortunate in &in"ing a non%etha% "osage o&
puroycin that cou%"* it &irst appeare"* thorough%y inhibit brain protein
synthesis as we%% as re%iab%y pro"uce anesia.
)e&ore the actua% connection between protein synthesis an" %earning
cou%" be estab%ishe"* however* we began to have "oubts about whether
GRE 363
inhibition o& protein synthesis was in &act the etho" by which puroycin
pro"uce" anesia. 7irst* other "rugs* g%utarii"es

these%ves potent
protein!synthesis inhibitors

either &ai%e" to cause anesia in soe situations

where it cou%" easi%y be in"uce" by puroycin or pro"uce" an anesia with a
"i&&erent tie course &ro that o& puroycin. $econ"* puroycin was &oun" to
inhibit protein synthesis by brea'ing certain aino!aci" chains* an" the
resu%ting &ragents were suspecte" o& being the actua% cause o& anesia in
soe cases. Thir"* puroycin was reporte" to cause abnora%ities in the
brain* inc%u"ing sei,ures. Thus* not on%y were "ecrease" protein synthesis
an" anesia "issociate"* but a%ternative echaniss &or the anestic action
o& puroycin were rea"i%y suggeste".
$o* puroycin turne" out to be a "isappointent. 2t cae to be regar"e"
as a poor agent &or anesia stu"ies* a%though* o& course* it was poor on%y in
the conte6t o& our origina% para"ig o& protein!synthesis inhibition. 2n our
&rustration* our initia% response was sip%y to change "rugs rather than our
conceptua% orientation. 3&ter any such "isappointents* however* it now
appears un%i'e%y that we wi%% a'e a &ir connection between protein
synthesis an" %earning ere%y by pursuing the approaches o& the past. 9ur
e6perience with "rugs has shown that a%% the anestic agents o&ten inter&ere
with eory in ways that see unre%ate" to their inhibition o& protein
synthesis. @ore iportant%y* the notion that the interruption or intensi&ication o&
protein pro"uction in the brain can be re%ate" in cause!an"!e&&ect &ashion to
%earning now sees sip%istic an" unpro"uctive. Reove the battery &ro a
car an" the car wi%% not go. =rive the car a %ong "istance at high spee" an" the
battery wi%% becoe ore high%y charge". -either o& these &acts proves that
the battery powers the car: on%y a 'now%e"ge o& the overa%% autootive syste
wi%% revea% its echanis o& the %ocootion an" the ro%e o& the battery within
that syste.
41. This passage was ost %i'e%y e6cerpte" &ro
(3) a "iary 'ept by a practicing neurobehaviora% researcher
()) a newspaper artic%e on recent a"vances in the biocheistry o& %earning
(() a technica% artic%e on e6perienta% techni.ues in the &ie%" o& o%ecu%ar
bio%ogy
(=) an artic%e suari,ing a series o& scienti&ic investigations in
neurobehaviora% research
(;) a boo' review in a %ea"ing 5ourna% "evote" to genetic research
44. The priary purpose o& the passage is to show that e6tensive
e6perientation has
(3) "eonstrate" the iportance o& aino!aci" &ragentation in the
in"uction o& anesia
()) cast "oubt on the va%ue o& puroycin in the neurobehaviora%
364 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
investigation o& %earning
(() revea%e" the iportance o& anesia in the neurobehaviora% stu"y o&
%earning
(=) not yet "eonstrate" the app%icabi%ity o& o%ecu%ar bio%ogy to
neurobehaviora% research
(;) not supporte" the hypothesis that %earning is "irect%y "epen"ent on
protein synthesis
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* neurobehaviorists initia%%y base" their be%ie&
that protein synthesis was re%ate" to %earning on which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Tra"itiona% theories about %earning
()) -ew techni.ues in protein synthesis
(() Previous "iscoveries in o%ecu%ar bio%ogy
(=) $peci&ic research into %earning an" anesia
(;) +istoric e6perients on the e&&ects o& puroycin
4?. The passage entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as e&&ects o& puroycin
;F(;PT<
(3) brain sei,ures
()) eory %oss
(() inhibition o& protein synthesis
(=) "estruction o& genetic in&oration
(;) &ragentation o& aino!aci" chains
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* a&ter puroycin was perceive" to
be a "isappointent* researchers "i" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) They cease" to e6perient with puroycin an" shi&te" to other
proising protein!synthesis inhibitors.
()) They cease" to e6perient with puroycin* an" ree6aine" through
e6perients the re%ationship between genetic in&oration an"
ac.uire" in&oration.
(() The continue" to e6perient with puroycin* but app%ie" their resu%ts
to other &acets o& eory research.
(=) They continue" to e6perient with puroycin* but a%so trie" other
protein!synthesis inhibitors.
(;) They continue" to e6perient with puroycin unti% a new
neuroanatoica% &raewor' was "eve%ope".
46. 2n the e6ap%e o& the car (%ines 08!60)* the battery is eant to represent
which o& the &o%%owing e%eents in the neurobehaviora% research progra>
(3) Puroycin
()) 3nesia
GRE 365
(() B%utarii"es
(=) Protein synthesis
(;) 3c.uire" in&oration
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents cou%" be ost %i'e%y to coe a&ter the
%ast sentence o& the passage>
(3) The &ai%ures o& the past* however* ust not ipe"e &urther research
into the anestic action o& protein!synthesis inhibitors.
()) 2t is a %egacy o& this research* there&ore* that o%ecu%ar bio%ogy

s
genetic o"e%s have %e" to "isagreeents aong neurobehaviorists.
(() The abiva%ent status o& current research* however* shou%" not "eter
neurobehaviorists &ro e6p%oring the "eeper connections between
protein pro"uction an" %earning.
(=) 2t is iportant in the &uture* there&ore* &or behaviora% biocheists to
ephasi,e ore strong%y the p%ace o& their speci&ic &in"ings within the
overa%% protein!synthesis o"e% o& %earning.
(;) 2t is iportant in the &uture* there&ore* &or behaviora% biocheists to
&ocus on the severa% coponents o& the tota% %earning syste.
-o. 3!3
$;(T29- 3
3%though pathogenic organiss constant%y a%ight on the s'in* they &in" it a
very un&avorab%e environent an"* in the absence o& in5ury* have great
"i&&icu%ty co%oni,ing it. This

se%&!steri%i,ing

capacity o& the s'in resu%ts &ro

the ten"ency o& a%% we%%!"eve%ope" ecosystes towar" hoeostasis* or the
aintenance o& the status .uo.
$pecies that typica%%y %ive in soi%* water* an" e%sewhere rare%y u%tip%y on
the s'in. #n"aage" s'in is a%so un&avorab%e to ost huan pathogens. The
s'in is too aci" an" too ari" &or soe species. The constant she""ing o& the
sur&ace s'in %ayers &urther hin"ers the estab%ishent o& inva"ers. The ost
interesting "e&ense echanis* however* resu%ts &ro the etabo%ic activities
o& the resi"ent &%ora. #nsaturate" &atty aci"s* an iportant coponent o& the
%ipi"s in sebu co%%ecte" &ro the s'in sur&ace* inhibit the growth o& severa%
bacteria% an" &unga% cutaneous pathogens. These aci"s are a etabo%ic
pro"uct o& certain gra!positive ebers o& the cutaneous counity* which
brea' "own the ore cop%e6 %ipi"s in &resh%y secrete" sebu.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) o&&er an ana%ysis o& etabo%ic processes
()) "etai% the ways in which bacteria an" &ungi can be inhibite"
(() "escribe echaniss by which the s'in protects itse%& against
pathogens
366 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) ana%y,e the etho"s whereby bio%ogica% systes aintain the status
.uo
(;) provi"e a speci&ic e6ap%e o& the s'in

s basic "e&enses against

pathogens
18. The

resi"ent &%ora

entione" in %ine 16 re&er to

(3)

#nsaturate" &atty aci"s

(%ine 17)
())

sebu co%%ecte" &ro the s'in sur&ace

(%ines 18!19)
(()

bacteria% an" &unga% cutaneous pathogens

(%ines 19!41)
(=)

certain gra!positive ebers o& the cutaneous counity

(%ines
41!44)
(;)

ore cop%e6 %ipi"s

(%ines 43)
19. 3ong the natura% "e&enses o& the s'in against pathogenic organiss are
a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT the
(3) "ryness o& the s'in
()) aci"ity o& the s'in
(() ten"ency o& the pathogens towar" hoeostasis
(=) she""ing o& sur&ace %ayers o& the s'in
(;) etabo%ic brea'"own o& %ipi"s
41. The author presents her ateria% in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) $tating a prob%e an" then supp%ying a so%ution
()) Presenting a phenoenon an" then ana%y,ing reason &or it
(() Provi"ing in&oration an" then "rawing a conc%usion &ro it
(=) @a'ing a genera% stateent an" then arguing by ana%ogy
(;) @a'ing an in&erence an" then "eve%oping it by i%%ustration

@asterpieces are "ub*

wrote 7%aubert*

They have a tran.ui%

aspect %i'e the very pro"ucts o& nature* %i'e %arge ania%s an" ountains.

+e ight have been thin'ing o& +ar and Peace% that vast* si%ent wor'*
un&athoab%e an" sip%e* provo'ing en"%ess .uestions through the a5esty o&
its being. To%stoi

s sip%icity is

overpowering*

says the critic )ay%ey*

"isconcerting*

because it coes &ro

his casua% assuption that the

wor%" is as he sees it.

Ei'e other nineteenth!century Russian writers he is

ipressive

because he

eans what he says*

but he stan"s apart

&ro a%% others an" &ro ost 8estern writers in his i"entity with %i&e* which is
so cop%ete as to a'e us &orget he is an artist. +e is the center o& his wor'*
but his egocentricity is o& a specia% 'in". Boethe* &or e6ap%e* says )ay%ey*

care" &or nothing but hise%&. To%stoi was nothing but hise%&.

7or a%% his varie" o"es o& writing an" the u%tip%icity o& characters in his
&iction* To%stoi an" his wor' are o& a piece. The &aous

conversion

o& his
GRE 367
i""%e years* oving%y recounte" in his Confession% was a cu%ination o& his
ear%y spiritua% %i&e* not a "eparture &ro it. The apparent%y &un"aenta%
changes that %e" &ro epic narrative to "ogatic parab%e* &ro a 5oyous*
buoyant attitu"e towar" %i&e to pessiis an" cynicis* &ro +ar and Peace
to The /reut0er Sonata% cae &ro the sae rest%ess* ipressionab%e "epths
o& an in"epen"ent spirit yearning to get at the truth o& its e6perience.

Truth
is y hero*

wrote To%stoi in his youth* reporting the &ighting in $ebastopo%.

Truth reaine" his hero

his own* not others

* truth. 9thers were awe" by

-apo%eon* be%ieve" that a sing%e an cou%" change the "estinies o& nations*
a"here" to eaning%ess ritua%s* &ore" their tastes on estab%ishe" canons o&
art. To%stoi reverse" a%% preconceptions: an" in every reversa% he overthrew the

syste*

the

achine*

the e6terna%%y or"aine" be%ie&* the conventiona%

behavior in &avor o& unsysteatic* ipu%sive %i&e* o& inwar" otivation an" the
so%utions o& in"epen"ent thought.
2n his wor' the arti&icia% an" the genuine are a%ways e6hibite" in "raatic
opposition< the suppose"%y great -apo%eon an" the tru%y great* unregar"e"
%itt%e (aptain Tushin* or -icho%as Rostov

s actua% e6perience in batt%e an" his

%ater account o& it. The sip%e is a%ways pitte" against the e%aborate*
'now%e"ge gaine" &ro observation against assertions o& borrowe" &aiths.
To%stoi

s agica% sip%icity is a pro"uct o& these tensions: his wor' is a

recor" o& the .uestions he put to hise%& an" o& the answers he &oun" in his
search. The greatest characters o& his &iction e6ep%i&y this search* an" their
happiness "epen"s on the easure o& their answers. To%stoi wante"
happiness* but on%y har"!won happiness* that eotiona% &u%&i%%ent an"
inte%%ectua% c%arity which cou%" coe on%y as the pri,e o& a%%!consuing e&&ort.
+e scorne" %esser satis&actions.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best characteri,es the author

s attitu"e towar"
To%stoi>
(3) $he "eprecates the cynicis o& his %ater wor's.
()) $he &in"s his theatrica%ity arti&icia%.
(() $he a"ires his who%ehearte" sincerity.
(=) $he thin's his inconsistency "isturbing.
(;) $he respects his "evotion to ortho"o6y.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best paraphrases 7%aubert

s stateent .uote" in
%ines 1!?>
(3) @asterpiece see or"inary an" unrear'ab%e &ro the perspective o&
a %ater age.
()) Breat wor's o& art "o not e6p%ain these%ves to us any ore than
natura% ob5ects "o.
(() 2portant wor's o& art ta'e their p%ace in the pageant o& history
because o& their uni.ueness.
368 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) The ost iportant aspects o& goo" art are the or"er%iness an"
tran.ui%ity it re&%ects.
(;) @asterpieces which are o& en"uring va%ue represent the &orces o&
nature.
43. The author .uotes &ro )ay%ey (%ine 8!41) to show that
(3) a%though To%stoi observes an" interprets %i&e* he aintains no se%&!
conscious "istance &ro his e6perience
()) the rea%is o& To%stoi

s wor' gives the i%%usion that his nove%s are

reports o& actua% events
(() un&ortunate%y* To%stoi is unaware o& his own %iitation* though he is
sincere in his attept to "escribe e6perience
(=) a%though To%stoi wor's casua%%y an" a'es unwarrante" assuption*
his wor' has an ine6p%icab%e appearance o& truth
(;) To%stoi

s persona% perspective a'es his wor' a%ost uninte%%igib%e to

the a5ority o& his rea"ers
4?. The author states that To%stoi

s conversion represente"
(3) a ra"ica% renunciation o& the wor%"
()) the re5ection o& avant!gar"e i"eas
(() the natura% outcoe o& his ear%ier be%ie&s
(=) the acceptance o& re%igion he ha" ear%ier re5ecte"
(;) a &un"aenta% change in his writing sty%e
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* To%stoi

s response to the accepte" inte%%ectua%

an" artistic va%ues o& his ties was to
(3) se%ect the ost va%i" &ro aong the
()) cobine opposing viewpoints into a new "octrine
(() re5ect the c%ais o& re%igion in or"er to serve his art
(=) subvert the in or"er to "e&en" a new po%itica% viewpoint
(;) upset the in or"er to be &aith&u% to his e6perience
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
+ar and Peace>
(3) 2t be%ongs to an ear%y perio" o& To%stoi

s wor'.
()) 2t incorporates a po%eic against the "isor"er%iness o& Russian %i&e.
(() 2t has a sip%e structura% out%ine.
(=) 2t is a wor' that re&%ects an ironic view o& %i&e.
(;) 2t con&ors to the stan"ar" o& aesthetic re&ineent &avore" by
To%stoi

s conteporaries.
47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the e6p%anation o& To%stoi

agica%
GRE 369
sip%icity

(%ine 00) %ies part%y in his

(3) rear'ab%e power o& observation an" his &aci%ity in e6act "escription
()) persistent "isregar" &or conventiona% restraints together with his great
energy
(() unusua% abi%ity to re"uce the "escription o& cop%e6 situations to a &ew
wor"s
(=) abi"ing hatre" o& re%igious "octrine an" pre&erence &or new scientis
(;) continuing attept to represent the natura% in opposition to the
pretentious
$;(T29- )
The stratospheric o,one %ayer is not a cop%ete%y uni&or stratu* nor
"oes it occur at the sae a%titu"e aroun" the g%obe. 2t %ies c%osest to the ;arth
over the po%es an" rises to a6iu a%titu"e over the e.uator. 2n the
stratosphere* o,one is continuous%y being a"e an" "estroye" by natura%
processes. =uring the "ay the $un brea's "own soe o& the o6ygen
o%ecu%es to sing%e o6ygen atos* an" these reacting with the o6ygen
o%ecu%es that have not been "issociate"* &or o,one. +owever* the sun%ight
a%so brea's "own o,one by converting soe o& it bac' to nora% o6ygen. 2n
a""ition natura%%y occurring nitrogen o6i"es enter into the cyc%e an" spee" the
brea'"own reactions. The aount o& o,one present at any one tie is the
ba%ance between the processes that create it an" those that "estroy it.
$ince the sp%itting o& the o6ygen o%ecu%es "epen"s "irect%y upon the
intensity o& so%ar ra"iation* the greatest rate o& o,one pro"uction occurs over
the tropics. +owever o,one is a%so "estroye" ost rapi"%y there* an" win"
circu%ation patterns carry the o,one!enriche" upper %ayers o& the atosphere
away &ro the e.uator. 2t turns out that the %argest tota% o,one aounts are
&oun" at high %atitu"es. 9n a typica% "ay the aount o& o,one over @innesota*
&or e6ap%e* is 31 percent greater than the aount over Te6as* 911 i%es
&arther south. The "ensity an" a%titu"e o& the o,one %ayer a%so change with the
seasons* the weather* an" the aount o& so%ar activity. -everthe%ess* at any
one p%ace above the ;arth

s sur&ace* the %ong!ter averages aintaine" by

natura% processes are be%ieve" to be reasonab%y constant.
The aount o& o,one near the ;arth is on%y a sa%% percent o& the
aount in the stratosphere* an" e6change o& o%ecu%es between the o,one
%ayer an" the air at groun" %eve% is thought to be re%ative%y sa%%. 7urtherore*
the o,one o%ecu%e is so unstab%e that on%y a tiny &raction o& groun"!%eve%
o,one cou%" survive the %ong trip to the stratosphere* so the o,one %ayer wi%%
not be rep%enishe" to any signi&icant "egree by the increasing concentrations
o& o,one that have been "etecte" in recent years near the earth

s sur&ace.
The %ong!ter averages o& o,one both near groun" %eve% an" in the
stratosphere are regu%ate" by continuous processes that are constant%y
370 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"estroying an" creating it in each o& these p%aces. This is why scientists are so
concerne" about huan beings in5ection into the stratosphere o& cheica%s
%i'e nitrogen o6i"es* which are cata%ysts that &aci%itate the brea'"own o&
o,one. 2& the o,one %ayer is "ep%ete" signi&icant%y* ore u%travio%et ra"iation
wou%" penetrate to the ;arth

s sur&ace an" "aage any %iving organiss.

17. The passage suggests that &actors contributing to the variation in the
aount o& o,one above "i&&erent areas o& the ;arth

s sur&ace inc%u"e
which o& the &o%%owing>
2. $oe o& the o,one &oun" at higher %atitu"es was pro"uce"
e%sewhere.
22. There is usua%%y a sa%%er aount o& natura%%y occurring nitrogen
o6i"e over high %atitu"es.
222. The rate o& o,one pro"uction over the po%es is %ess than that over the
tropics.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) -atura%%y occurring nitrogen o6i"es* as we%% as those intro"uce" by
huans* threaten to "ep%ete the %ayer o& o,one in the stratosphere.
()) 3 "e%icate but reasonab%y constant ba%ance e6ists between the natura%
processes that pro"uce an" those that "estroy o,one in the
stratosphere.
(() There is %itt%e hope that the increase" concentrations o& groun"!%eve%
o,one observe" in recent years can o&&set any &uture "ep%etion o&
stratospheric o,one.
(=) @eteoro%ogica%%y in"uce" changes in the concentration o& o,one in the
stratosphere ten" to cance% these%ves out over a perio" o& tie.
(;) $o%ar ra"iation not on%y pro"uces an" "estroys ,one but a%so poses a
ha,ar" to huan %i&e.
19. The processes that "eterine the aount o& o,one in a given portion o&
the stratosphere ost reseb%e which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3utoobi%e eissions an" seasona% &og that create a %ayer o& sog
over a city
()) P%anting an" harvesting activities that pro"uce a crop whose si,e is
a%ways about the sae
(() 8ith"rawa%s an" "eposits a"e in a ban' account whose average
GRE 371
ba%ance reains about the sae
(=) 3ssets an" %iabi%ities that "eterine the net worth o& a corporation
(;) +igh gra"es an" %ow gra"es a"e by a stu"ent whose average
reains about the sae &ro ter to ter
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing has the E;3$T e&&ect on
the aount o& o,one at a given %ocation in the upper atosphere>
(3) Eatitu"e
()) 8eather
(() $eason
(=) Broun"!%eve% o,one
(;) $o%ar activity
41. The author provi"es in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. 8hat is the average thic'ness o& the stratospheric o,one %ayer>
22. 8hy "oes increase" e6posure to u%travio%et ra"iation "aage any
%iving organiss>
222. 8hat is the ro%e o& o6ygen in the pro"uction o& stratospheric ,one>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22
(;) 22 an" 222
44. 2n e6p%aining what "eterines the aount o& o,one in the stratosphere*
the author "escribes natura% processes that &or
(3) an interactive re%ationship
()) a re"uctive syste
(() a %inear progression
(=) a set o& ran"o%y occurring phenoena
(;) a set o& spora"ica%%y recurring events
7ee%ings o& hope%essness aong e"ieva% wor'ers trappe" in the
poverty cyc%e gra"ua%%y %essene" as it becae possib%e &or woen

s %abor to
supp%eent a &ai%y

s oney incoe by ore than pennies. )y 1311*

woen spinners cou%" be &oun" wor'ing on their own &or wea%thy sponsors*
even a&ter the intro"uction in 2ta%y an" 7rance o& prohibition against a"vancing
oney &or supp%ies to woen spinners. +istorians have usua%%y interprete"
this prohibition sip%y as evi"ence o& woen

s econoic sub5ection* since it

ob%ige" the to turn to usurers: however* it was a%so a%ost certain%y a
response to a tren" towar" "i&&erentia% rewar" &or woen

s higher s'i%%. Darn

372 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
can be spun irregu%ar%y an" %upi%y* but per&ect%y sooth yarn is worth ore.
8or'ing &or erchant entrepreneurs on tie rates* woen ha" been pai"
har"%y ore than chi%"ren: wor'ing as entrepreneurs these%ves an"
pro"ucing goo" wor' by the piece* they cou%" brea' into the rationa% syste o&
"i&&erentia% rewar"s.
43. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) propose an" "e&en" a theory about the conse.uences o& a certain
historica% event
()) present historica% &acts an" o&&er a broa"er interpretation o& those &acts
than has been o&&ere" in the past
(() "escribe the socioeconoic e&&ects o& a wi"e%y he%" attitu"e "uring a
particu%ar historica% perio"
(=) "eonstrate the superiority o& using an econoic approach to
historica% ana%ysis
(;) ca%% attention to the in&%uence o& the te6ti%e in"ustry on society "uring a
particu%ar historica% perio"
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author views the syste o&
paying a%% wor'ers e.ua%%y on tie rates as
(3) un&air an" not rationa%
()) un"esirab%e but unavoi"ab%e
(() e&&icient an" pro&itab%e
(=) a"vantageous to ost woen wor'ers
(;) evi"ence o& a tren" towar" a ore o"ern wage syste
40. The passage ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about woen spinners in
e"ieva% ;urope>
(3) @ost o& the wor'e" in"epen"ent%y &or wea%thy sponsors.
()) They were not typica% o& e"ieva% woen entrepreneurs.
(() $oe o& the were pai" &or their wor' a&ter it was "one* accor"ing to
its va%ue.
(=) They wou%" have been ab%e to contribute substantia% aounts to their
&ai%ies incoes were it not &or the prohibition against a"vancing
oney to the.
(;) They were inevitab%y "isa"vantage" in the ar'etp%ace because they
were ob%ige" to obtain oney &or their supp%ies &ro usurers.
46. The passage ip%ies that &ee%ings o& hope%essness aong e"ieva%
wor'ers
(3) resu%te" priari%y &ro the %ac' o& a rationa% syste o& "i&&erentia%
rewar"s
GRE 373
()) "isappeare" cop%ete%y once e"ieva% te6ti%e wor'ers were ab%e to
brea' the cyc%e o& poverty
(() were ore preva%ent aong &ea%e wor'ers than aong a%e
wor'ers
(=) cae into being in part because o& woen

s %iite" earning capacity

(;) were particu%ar%y coon aong te6ti%e wor'ers in 2ta%y an" 7rance
47. The author suggests that historians have "one which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 7ai%e" to give a"e.uate consi"eration to the econoic contribution o&
woen "uring the e"ieva% perio".
()) 9verestiate" the "egree o& hope%essness e6perience" by e"ieva%
wor'ers trappe" in the poverty cyc%e.
(() 2gnore" the &act that by 1311 any woen spinners were wor'ing
in"epen"ent%y rather than &or erchant entrepreneurs.
(=) Regar" the econoic status o& woen in 2ta%y an" 7rance as
representative o& woen

s status throughout e"ieva% ;urope.

(;) 9ver%oo'e" part o& the signi&icance o& a prohibition governing one
aspect o& yarn pro"uction in e"ieva% ;urope.
-o. ?!1
$;(T29- 3
)y the tie the 3erican co%onists too' up ars against Breat )ritain in
or"er to secure their in"epen"ence* the institution o& )%ac' s%avery was "eep%y
entrenche". )ut the contra"iction inherent in this situation was* &or any* a
source o& constant ebarrassent.

2t a%ways appeare" a ost ini.uitous

schee to e*

3bigai% 3"as wrote her husban" in 177?*

to &ight
ourse%ves &or what we are "ai%y robbing an" p%un"ering &ro those who have
as goo" a right to &ree"o as we have.

@any 3ericans besi"es 3bigai% 3"as were struc' by the inconsistency

o& their stan" "uring the 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence* an" they were not averse to
a'ing oves to eancipate the s%aves. Jua'ers an" other re%igious groups
organi,e" antis%avery societies* whi%e nuerous in"ivi"ua%s anuitte" their
s%aves. 2n &act* within severa% years o& the en" o& the 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence*
ost o& the ;astern states ha" a"e provisions &or the gra"ua% eancipation
o& s%aves.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence pro"uce" aong any )%ac' 3ericans a
heightene" consciousness o& the ine.uities in 3erican society.
()) The 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence strengthene" the bon"s o& s%avery o& any
)%ac' 3ericans whi%e intensi&ying their "esire to be &ree.
(() The 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence e6pose" to any 3ericans the
374 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
contra"iction o& s%avery in a country see'ing its &ree"o an" resu%te"
in e&&orts to reso%ve that contra"iction.
(=) The 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence provo'e" strong criticiss by any
3ericans o& the institution o& s%avery* but pro"uce" %itt%e substantive
action against it.
(;) The 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence renewe" the e&&orts o& any 3erican
groups towar" achieving )%ac' eancipation.
18. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" support which o& the
&o%%owing stateents about the co%onies be&ore the 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence>
(3) They containe" organi,e" antis%avery societies.
()) They a%%owe" in"ivi"ua%s to own s%aves.
(() They prohibite" re%igious groups &ro po%itica% action.
(=) They were inconsistent in their %ega% "e&initions o& s%ave status.
(;) They encourage" abo%itionist societies to e6pan" their in&%uence.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence was ebarrassing to
soe 3ericans &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
2. 2t invo%ve" a strugg%e &or any o& the sae %iberties that 3ericans
were "enying to others.
22. 2t invo%ve" a strugg%e &or in"epen"ence &ro the very nation that ha"
&oun"e" the co%onies.
222. 2t invo%ve" a strugg%e base" on inconsistencies in the participants

conceptions o& &ree"o.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing 3erican society in the years
ie"iate%y &o%%owing the 8ar o& 2n"epen"ence is best supporte" by the
passage>
(3) The une6pecte" successes o& the antis%avery societies %e" to their
gra"ua% "eise in the ;astern states.
()) $oe o& the new%y in"epen"ent 3erican states ha" begun to a'e
progress towar" abo%ishing s%avery.
(() 3ericans %i'e 3bigai% 3"as becae "isi%%usione" with the s%ow
progress o& eancipation an" gra"ua%%y aban"one" the cause.
(=) ;ancipate" s%aves gra"ua%%y were accepte" in the ;astern states as
e.ua% ebers o& 3erican society.
GRE 375
(;) The abo%ition o& s%avery in any ;astern states was the resu%t o& c%ose
cooperation between re%igious groups an" &ree )%ac's.
The evo%ution o& se6 ratios has pro"uce"* in ost p%ants an" ania%s with
separate se6es* appro6iate%y e.ua% nubers o& a%es an" &ea%es. 8hy
shou%" this be so> Two ain 'in"s o& answers have been o&&ere". 9ne is
couche" in ters o& a"vantage to popu%ation. 2t is argue" that the se6 ratio wi%%
evo%ve so as to a6ii,e the nuber o& eetings between in"ivi"ua%s o& the
opposite se6. This is essentia%%y a

group se%ection

arguent. The other*

an" in y view correct* type o& answer was &irst put &orwar" by 7isher in 1931.
This

genetic

arguent starts &ro the assuption that genes can

in&%uence the re%ative nubers o& a%e an" &ea%e o&&spring pro"uce" by an
in"ivi"ua% carrying the genes. That se6 ratio wi%% be &avore" which a6ii,es
the nuber o& "escen"ants an in"ivi"ua% wi%% have an" hence the nuber o&
gene copies transitte". $uppose that the popu%ation consiste" ost%y o&
&ea%es< then an in"ivi"ua% who pro"uce" sons on%y wou%" have ore
gran"chi%"ren. 2n contrast* i& the popu%ation consiste" ost%y o& a%es* it wou%"
pay to have "aughters. 2&* however* the popu%ation consiste" o& e.ua%
nubers o& a%es an" &ea%es* sons an" "aughters wou%" be e.ua%%y
va%uab%e. Thus a one!to!one se6 ratio is the on%y stab%e ratio: it is an

evo%utionari%y stab%e strategy.

3%though 7isher wrote be&ore the

atheatica% theory o& gaes ha" been "eve%ope"* his theory incorporates
the essentia% &eature o& a gae

that the best strategy to a"opt "epen"s on

what others are "oing.
$ince 7isher

s tie* it has been rea%i,e" that genes can soeties

in&%uence the chroosoe or gaete in which they &in" these%ves so that
the gaete wi%% be ore %i'e%y to participate in &erti%i,ation. 2& such a gene
occurs on a se6!"eterining (F or D) chroosoe* then high%y aberrant se6
ratios can occur. )ut ore ie"iate%y re%evant to gae theory are the se6
ratios in certain parasitic wasp species that have a %arge e6cess o& &ea%es. 2n
these species* &erti%i,e" eggs "eve%op into &ea%es an" un&erti%i,e" eggs into
a%es. 3 &ea%e stores sper an" can "eterine the se6 o& each egg she
%ays by &erti%i,ing it or %eaving it un&erti%i,e". )y 7isher

s arguent* it shou%"
sti%% pay a &ea%e to pro"uce e.ua% nubers o& sons an" "aughters. +ai%ton*
noting that the eggs "eve%op within their host

the %arva o& another insect

an" that the new%y eerge" a"u%t wasps ate ie"iate%y an" "isperse*
o&&ere" a rear'ab%y cogent ana%ysis. $ince on%y one &ea%e usua%%y %ays eggs
in a given %arva* it wou%" pay her to pro"uce one a%e on%y* because this one
a%e cou%" &erti%i,e a%% his sisters on eergence. Ei'e 7isher* +ai%ton %oo'e"
&or an evo%utionari%y stab%e strategy* but he went a step &urther in recogni0ing
that he was %oo'ing &or a strategy.
41. The author suggests that the wor' o& 7isher an" +ai%ton was sii%ar in
that both scientists
376 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) con"ucte" their research at appro6iate%y the sae tie
()) sought to anipu%ate the se6 ratios o& soe o& the ania%s they
stu"ie"
(() sought an e6p%anation o& why certain se6 ratios e6ist an" reain
stab%e
(=) stu"ie" gae theory* thereby provi"ing iportant groun"wor' &or the
%ater "eve%opent o& strategy theory
(;) stu"ie" repro"uction in the sae ania% species
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers 7isher

s
wor' to be
(3) &a%%acious an" unpro&essiona%
()) "e&initive an" thorough
(() inaccurate but popu%ar* copare" with +ai%ton

s wor'
(=) a"irab%e* but not as up!to!"ate as +ai%ton

s wor'
(;) accurate* but trivia% copare" with +ai%ton

s wor'
43. The passage contains in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions about wasps>
2. +ow any eggs "oes the &ea%e wasp usua%%y %ay in a sing%e host
%arva>
22. (an soe species o& wasp "eterine se6 ratios aong their
o&&spring>
222. 8hat is the appro6iate se6 ratio aong the o&&spring o& parasitic
wasps>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
4?. 2t can be in&erre" that the author "iscusses the genetic theory in greater
"etai% than the group se%ection theory priari%y because he be%ieves that
the genetic theory is ore
(3) cop%icate"
()) accurate
(() popu%ar
(=) coprehensive
(;) accessib%e
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* success&u% gae strategy "epen"s on
GRE 377
(3) the abi%ity to a"5ust one

s behavior in %ight o& the behavior o& others

()) one

s awareness that there is sa&ety in nubers

(() the "egree o& stabi%ity one can create in one

s ie"iate
environent
(=) the accuracy with which one can pre"ict &uture events
(;) the success one achieves in conserving an" storing one

s resources
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the atheatica% theory o& gaes
has been
(3) "eve%ope" by scientists with an interest in genetics
()) a"opte" by +ai%ton in his research
(() he%p&u% in e6p%aining how genes can soeties in&%uence gaetes
(=) base" on ania%s stu"ies con"ucte" prior to 1931
(;) use&u% in e6p%aining soe bio%ogica% phenoena
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is -9T true o& the species o& parasitic wasps
"iscusse" in the passage>
(3) 3"u%t &ea%e wasps are capab%e o& storing sper.
()) 7ea%e wasps %ay their eggs in the %arvae o& other insects.
(() The a"u%t &ea%e wasp can be &erti%i,e" by a a%e that was hatche" in
the sae %arva as herse%&.
(=) $o &ew a%e wasps are pro"uce" that e6tinction is a%ost certain.
(;) @a%e wasps "o not eerge &ro their hosts unti% they reach se6ua%
aturity.
$;(T29- )
Thoas +ar"y

s ipu%ses as a writer* a%% o& which he in"u%ge" in his

nove%s* were nuerous an" "ivergent* an" they "i" not a%ways wor' together
in harony. +ar"y was to soe "egree intereste" in e6p%oring his
characters

psycho%ogies* though ipe%%e" %ess by curiosity than by

sypathy. 9ccasiona%%y he &e%t the ipu%se to coe"y (in a%% its "etache"
co%"ness) as we%% as the ipu%se to &arce* but he was ore o&ten inc%ine" to
see trage"y an" recor" it. +e was a%so inc%ine" to %iterary rea%is in the
severa% senses o& that phrase. +e wante" to "escribe or"inary huan beings:
he wante" to specu%ate on their "i%eas rationa%%y (an"* un&ortunate%y* even
scheatica%%y): an" he wante" to recor" precise%y the ateria% universe.
7ina%%y* he wante" to be ore than a rea%ist. +e wante" to transcen" what he
consi"ere" to be the bana%ity o& so%e%y recor"ing things e6act%y an" to e6press
as we%% his awareness o& the occu%t an" the strange.
2n his nove%s these various ipu%ses were sacri&ice" to each other
inevitab%y an" o&ten. 2nevitab%y* because +ar"y "i" not care in the way that
nove%ists such as 7%aubert or Aaes care"* an" there&ore too' paths o& %east
378 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
resistance. Thus* one ipu%se o&ten surren"ere" to a &resher one an"*
un&ortunate%y* instea" o& e6acting a coproise* sip%y "isappeare". 3 "esire
to throw over rea%ity a %ight that never was ight give way abrupt%y to the
"esire on the part o& what we ight consi"er a nove%ist!scientist to recor"
e6act%y an" concrete%y the structure an" te6ture o& a &%ower. 2n this instance*
the new ipu%se was at %east an energetic one* an" thus its in"u%gence "i" not
resu%t in a re%a6e" sty%e. )ut on other occasions +ar"y aban"one" a peri%ous*
ris'y* an" high%y energi,ing ipu%se in &avor o& what was &or hi the &ata%%y
re%a6ing ipu%se to c%assi&y an" scheati,e abstract%y. 8hen a re%a6ing
ipu%se was in"u%ge"* the sty%e

that sure in"e6 o& an author

s %iterary worth

was certain to becoe verbose. +ar"y

s wea'ness "erive" &ro his

apparent inabi%ity to contro% the coings an" goings o& these "ivergent
ipu%ses an" &ro his unwi%%ingness to cu%tivate an" sustain the energetic an"
ris'y ones. +e subitte" to &irst one an" then another* an" the spirit b%ew
where it %iste": hence the unevenness o& any one o& his nove%s. +is ost
contro%%e" nove%* 1nder the -reenwood Tree% proinent%y e6hibits two
"i&&erent but reconci%ab%e ipu%ses

a "esire to be a rea%ist!historian an" a

"esire to be a psycho%ogist o& %ove

but the s%ight inter%oc'ings o& p%ot are not

enough to bin" the two cop%ete%y together. Thus even this boo' sp%its into
two "istinct parts.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost appropriate tit%e &or the passage* base"
on its content>
(3) 1nder the -reenwood Tree< +ar"y

s 3biguous Triuph
()) The Rea% an" the $trange< The -ove%ist

s $hi&ting Rea%s
(() ;nergy 2ersus Repose< The Ro%e o&< 9r"inary Peop%e in +ar"y

s
7iction
(=) +ar"y

s -ove%istic 2pu%ses< The Prob%e o& (ontro%

(;) =ivergent 2pu%ses< The 2ssue o& #nity in the -ove%
18. The passage suggests that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with
which o& the &o%%owing stateents about %iterary rea%is>
(3) Eiterary rea%is is ost concerne" with the e6p%oration o& the interna%
%ives o& or"inary huan beings.
()) The ter

%iterary rea%is

is susceptib%e to ore than a sing%e

"e&inition.
(() Eiterary rea%is an" an interest in psycho%ogy are %i'e%y to be at o""s
in a nove%ist

s wor'.
(=)

Eiterary rea%is

is the ter ost o&ten use" by critics in

"escribing the etho" o& +ar"y

s nove%s.
(;) 3 propensity towar" %iterary rea%is is a %ess interesting nove%istic
ipu%se than is an interest in the occu%t an" the strange.
GRE 379
19. The author o& the passage consi"ers a writer

s sty%e to be
(3) a re%iab%e eans by which to easure the writer

s %iterary erit
()) ost apparent in those parts o& the writer

s wor' that are not rea%istic

(() prob%eatic when the writer attepts to &o%%ow peri%ous or ris'y
ipu%ses
(=) shape" priari%y by the writer

s "esire to c%assi&y an" scheati,e

(;) the ost accurate in"e6 o& the writer

s %iterary reputation
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wor"s cou%" best be substitute" &or

re%a6e"

(%ine 37) without substantia%%y changing the author

s eaning>
(3) in&ora%
()) con&ine"
(() ris'y
(=) wor"y
(;) etaphoric
41. The passage supp%ies in&oration to suggest that its author wou%" be
ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
nove%ists 7%aubert an" Aaes>
(3) They in"u%ge" ore ipu%ses in their nove%s than "i" +ar"y in his
nove%s.
()) They have e%icite" a greater "egree o& &avorab%e response &ro ost
%iterary critics than has +ar"y.
(() 2n the writing o& their nove%s* they o&ten too' pains to e&&ect a
coproise aong their various nove%istic ipu%ses.
(=) Regar"ing nove%istic construction* they care" ore about the opinions
o& other nove%ists than about the opinions o& or"inary rea"ers.
(;) They wrote nove%s in which the ipu%se towar" rea%is an" the
ipu%se away &ro rea%is were evi"ent in e.ua% easure.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the organi,ation o& %ines
47 to ?1 o& the passage (

Thus

abstract%y

)>
(3) The author a'es a "isapproving observation an" then presents two
cases* one o& which %ea"s to a .ua%i&ication o& his "isapprova% an" the
other o& which "oes not.
()) The author "raws a conc%usion &ro a previous stateent* e6p%ains his
conc%usion in "etai%* an" then gives a series o& e6ap%es that have
the e&&ect o& reso%ving an inconsistency.
(() The author conce"es a point an" then a'es a counterarguent*
using an e6ten"e" coparison an" contrast that .ua%i&ies his origina%
concession.
380 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) The author a'es a 5u"gent* points out an e6ception to his
5u"gent* an" then contra"icts his origina% assertion.
(;) The author suari,es an" e6p%ains an arguent an" then a"vances
a brie& history o& opposing arguents.
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the use o& coe"y in +ar"y

s
nove%s is best supporte" by the passage>
(3) +ar"y

s use o& coe"y in his nove%s ten"e" to wea'en his %iterary

sty%e.
()) +ar"y

s use o& coe"y in his nove%s was inspire" by his natura%

sypathy.
(() (oe"y appeare" %ess &re.uent%y in +ar"y

s nove%s than "i"

trage"y.
(=) (oe"y p%aye" an iportant ro%e in +ar"y

s nove%s though that

coe"y was usua%%y in the &or o& &arce.
(;) (oe"y p%aye" a secon"ary ro%e in +ar"y

s ore contro%%e" nove%s

on%y.
4?. The author ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about 1nder the -reenwood
Tree in re%ation to +ar"y

s other nove%s>
(3) 2t is +ar"y

s ost thorough investigation o& the psycho%ogy o& %ove.

()) 3%though it is his ost contro%%e" nove%* it "oes not e6hibit any harsh or
ris'y ipu%ses.
(() 2t* ore than his other nove%s* revea%s +ar"y as a rea%ist intereste" in
the history o& or"inary huan beings.
(=) 2n it +ar"y

s nove%istic ipu%ses are anage" soewhat better than

in his other nove%s.
(;) 2ts p%ot* %i'e the p%ots o& a%% o& +ar"y

s other nove%s* sp%its into two

"istinct parts.
#pwar"s o& a bi%%ion stars in our ga%a6y have burnt up their interna%
energy sources* an" so can no %onger pro"uce the heat a star nee"s to
oppose the inwar" &orce o& gravity. These stars* o& ore than a &ew so%ar
asses* evo%ve* in genera%* uch ore rapi"%y than "oes a star %i'e the $un.
@oreover* it is 5ust these ore assive stars whose co%%apse "oes not ha%t at
intere"iate stages (that is* as white "war&s or neutron stars). 2nstea"* the
co%%apse continues unti% a singu%arity (an in&inite%y "ense concentration o&
atter) is reache".
2t wou%" be won"er&u% to observe a singu%arity an" obtain "irect evi"ence
o& the un"oubte"%y bi,arre phenoena that occur near one. #n&ortunate%y in
ost cases a "istant observer cannot see the singu%arity: outgoing %ight rays
are "ragge" bac' by gravity so &orce&u%%y that even i& they cou%" start out
within a &ew 'i%oeters o& the singu%arity* they wou%" en" up in the singu%arity
GRE 381
itse%&.
40. The author

s priary purpose in the passage is to

(3) "escribe the &oration an" nature o& singu%arities
()) e6p%ain why %arge nubers o& stars becoe singu%arities
(() copare the characteristics o& singu%arities with those o& stars
(=) e6p%ain what happens "uring the stages o& a singu%arity

s &oration
(;) ip%y that singu%arities cou%" be ore easi%y stu"ie" i& observers cou%"
get c%oser to the
46. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the $un>
2. The $un cou%" evo%ve to a stage o& co%%apse that is %ess "ense than a
singu%arity.
22. 2n the $un* the inwar" &orce o& gravity is ba%ance" by the generation
o& heat.
222. The $un eits ore observab%e %ight than "oes a white "war& or a
neutron star.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing sentences wou%" ost probab%y &o%%ow the %ast
sentence o& the passage>
(3) Thus* a physicist intereste" in stu"ying phenoena near singu%arities
wou%" necessari%y hope to &in" a singu%arity with a easurab%e
gravitationa% &ie%".
()) 3ccor"ing%y* physicists to "ate have been unab%e to observe "irect%y
any singu%arity.
(() 2t is speci&ica%%y this start%ing phenoenon that has a%%owe" us to
co"i&y the scant in&oration current%y avai%ab%e about singu%arities.
(=) @oreover* the e6istence o& this e6traor"inary phenoenon is ip%ie"
in the e6tensive reports o& severa% physicists.
(;) 3%though unanticipate"* phenoena such as these are consistent with
the structure o& a singu%arity.
-o. ?!4
$;(T29- 3
The evo%ution o& inte%%igence aong ear%y %arge aa%s o& the
grass%an"s was "ue in great easure to the interaction between two
382 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
eco%ogica%%y synchroni,e" groups o& these ania%s* the hunting carnivores an"
the herbivores that they hunte". The interaction resu%ting &ro the "i&&erences
between pre"ator an" prey %e" to a genera% iproveent in brain &unctions:
however* certain coponents o& inte%%igence were iprove" &ar ore than
others.
The 'in" o& inte%%igence &avore" by the interp%ay o& increasing%y sarter
catchers an" increasing%y 'eener escapers is "e&ine" by attention

that
aspect o& in" carrying consciousness &orwar" &ro one oent to the ne6t.
2t ranges &ro a passive* &ree!&%oating awareness to a high%y &ocuse"* active
&i6ation. The range through these states is e"iate" by the arousa% syste* a
networ' o& tracts converging &ro sensory systes to integrating centers in
the brain ste. 7ro the ore re%a6e" to the ore vigorous %eve%s* sensitivity
to nove%ty is increase". The organis is ore awa'e* ore vigi%ant: this
increase" vigi%ance resu%ts in the apprehension o& ever ore subt%e signa%s as
the organis becoes ore sensitive to its surroun"ings. The processes o&
arousa% an" concentration give attention its "irection. 3rousa% is at &irst
genera%* with a &%oo"ing o& ipu%ses in the brain ste: then gra"ua%%y the
activation is channe%e". Thus begins concentration* the ho%"ing o& consistent
iages. 9ne eaning o& inte%%igence is the way in which these iages an"
other a%ert%y searche" in&oration are use" in the conte6t o& previous
e6perience. (onsciousness %in's past attention to the present an" perits the
integration o& "etai%s with perceive" en"s an" purposes.
The e%eents o& inte%%igence an" consciousness coe together
arve%ous%y to pro"uce "i&&erent sty%es in pre"ator an" prey. +erbivores an"
carnivores "eve%op "i&&erent 'in"s o& attention re%ate" to escaping or chasing.
3%though in both 'in"s o& ania%* arousa% stiu%ates the pro"uction o&
a"rena%ine an" norepinephrine by the a"rena% g%an"s* the e&&ect in herbivores
is priari%y &ear* whereas in carnivores the e&&ect is priari%y aggression. 7or
both* arousa% attunes the ania% to what is ahea". Perhaps it "oes not
e6perience &orethought as we 'now it* but the ania% "oes e6perience
soething %i'e it. The pre"ator is searching%y aggressive* inner"irecte"* tune"
by the nervous syste an" the a"rena% horones* but aware in a sense
c%oser to huan consciousness than* say* a hungry %i,ar"

s instinctive snap
at a passing beet%e. #sing past events as a &raewor'* the %arge aa%
pre"ator is wor'ing out a re%ationship between oveent an" &oo"* sensitive
to possibi%ities in co%" trai%s an" "istant soun"s

an" yester"ay

s un&orgotten
%essons. The herbivore prey is o& a "i&&erent in". 2ts oo" o& wariness rather
than searching an" its attitu"e o& genera% e6pectancy instea" o& anticipating
are si%'!thin vei%s o& tran.ui%ity over an e6p%osive en"ocrine syste.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "isproving the view that herbivores are %ess inte%%igent than carnivores
()) "escribing a re%ationship between ania%s

inte%%igence an" their

GRE 383
eco%ogica% ro%es
(() estab%ishing a "irect %in' between ear%y %arge aa%s an" their
o"ern counterparts
(=) ana%y,ing the eco%ogica% basis &or the "oinance o& soe carnivores
over other carnivores
(;) "eonstrating the iportance o& horones in enta% activity
18. The author re&ers to a hungry %i,ar" (%ine 00) priari%y in or"er to
(3) "eonstrate the sii%arity between the hunting etho"s o& aa%s
an" those o& nonaa%s
()) broa"en the app%ication o& his arguent by inc%u"ing an insectivore as
an e6ap%e
(() a'e a "istinction between higher an" %ower %eve%s o& consciousness
(=) provi"e an a""itiona% i%%ustration o& the bruta%ity characteristic o&
pre"ators
(;) o&&er an ob5ection to suggestions that a%% ania%s %ac' consciousness
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in ania%s %ess inte%%igent than the
aa%s "iscusse" in the passage
(3) past e6perience is %ess he%p&u% in ensuring surviva%
()) attention is ore high%y &ocuse"
(() uscu%ar coor"ination is %ess high%y "eve%ope"
(=) there is %ess nee" &or copetition aong species
(;) environent is ore iportant in estab%ishing the proper ratio o& prey
to pre"ator
41. The sensitivity "escribe" in %ines 06!61 is ost c%ear%y an e6ap%e o&
(3)

&ree!&%oating awareness

(%ines 16!17)
())

&%oo"ing o& ipu%ses in the brain ste

(%ines 49!31)
(()

the ho%"ing o& consistent iages

(%ines 31!34)
(=)

integration o& "etai%s with perceive" en"s an" purposes

(%ines 37!
38)
(;)

si%'!thin vei%s o& tran.ui%ity

(%ine 6?)
41. The author

s attitu"e towar" the aa%s "iscusse" in the passage is

best "escribe" as
(3) superior an" con"escen"ing
()) %ighthearte" an" 5ocu%ar
(() apo%ogetic an" conci%iatory
(=) wist&u% an" ten"er
(;) respect&u% an" a"iring
384 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
44. The author provi"es in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. 8hy is an arouse" herbivore usua%%y &ear&u%>
22. 8hat are soe o& the "egrees o& attention in %arge aa%s>
222. 8hat occurs when the stiu%us that causes arousa% o& a aa% is
reove">
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* iproveent in brain &unction aong ear%y
%arge aa%s resu%te" priari%y &ro which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2nterp%ay o& pre"ator an" prey
()) Persistence o& &ree!&%oating awareness in ania%s o& the grass%an"s
(() Bra"ua% "oinance o& war!b%oo"e" aa%s over co%"!b%oo"e"
repti%es
(=) 2nteraction o& ear%y %arge aa%s with %ess inte%%igent species
(;) 2proveent o& the capacity &or eory aong herbivores an"
carnivores
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* as the process o& arousa% in an organis
continues* a%% o& the &o%%owing ay occur ;F(;PT<
(3) the pro"uction o& a"rena%ine
()) the pro"uction o& norepinephrine
(() a heightening o& sensitivity to stiu%i
(=) an increase in se%ectivity with respect to stiu%i
(;) an e6pansion o& the range o& states e"iate" by the brain ste
Toc.uevi%%e* apparent%y* was wrong. Aac'sonian 3erica was not a &%ui"*
ega%itarian society where in"ivi"ua% wea%th an" poverty were epheera%
con"itions. 3t %east so argues ;. Pessen in his iconoc%astic stu"y o& the very
rich in the #nite" $tates between 1840 an" 1801.
Pessen "oes present a .uantity o& e6ap%es* together with soe
re&reshing%y inte%%igib%e statistics* to estab%ish the e6istence o& an inor"inate%y
wea%thy c%ass. Though active in coerce or the pro&essions* ost o& the
wea%thy were not se%&!a"e* but ha" inherite" &ai%y &ortunes. 2n no sense
ercuria%* these great &ortunes survive" the &inancia% panics that "estroye"
%esser ones. 2n"ee"* in severa% cities the wea%thiest one percent constant%y
increase" its share unti% by 1801 it owne" ha%& o& the counity

s wea%th.
3%though these observations are true* Pessen overestiates their iportance
GRE 385
by conc%u"ing &ro the that the un"oubte" progress towar" ine.ua%ity in the
%ate eighteenth century continue" in the Aac'sonian perio" an" that the #nite"
$tates was a c%ass!ri""en* p%utocratic society even be&ore in"ustria%i,ation.
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Pessen in"icates that a%% o& the &o%%owing were
true o& the very wea%thy in the #nite" $tates between 1840 an" 1801
;F(;PT<
(3) They &ore" a "istinct upper c%ass.
()) @any o& the were ab%e to increase their ho%"ings.
(() $oe o& the wor'e" as pro&essiona%s or in business.
(=) @ost o& the accuu%ate" their own &ortunes.
(;) @any o& the retaine" their wea%th in spite o& &inancia% upheava%s.
46. The author

s attitu"e towar" Pessen

s presentation o& statistics can be

best "escribe" as
(3) "isapproving
()) shoc'e"
(() suspicious
(=) ause"
(;) %au"atory
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s ain point>
(3) Pessen

s stu"y has overturne" the previous%y estab%ishe" view o&

the socia% an" econoic structure o& ear%y nineteenth!century
3erica.
()) Toc.uevi%%e

s ana%ysis o& the #nite" $tates in the Aac'sonian era

reains the "e&initive account o& this perio".
(() Pessen

s stu"y is va%uab%e priari%y because it shows the continuity

o& the socia% syste in the #nite" $tates throughout the nineteenth
century.
(=) The socia% patterns an" po%itica% power o& the e6tree%y wea%thy in the
#nite" $tates between 1840 an" 1801 are we%% "ocuente".
(;) Pessen cha%%enges a view o& the socia% an" econoic syste in the
#nite" $tates &ro 1840 to 1801* but he "raws conc%usions that are
incorrect.
$;(T29- )

2 want to critici,e the socia% syste* an" to show it at wor'* at its ost
intense.

Cirginia 8oo%&

s provocative stateent about her intentions in

writing 'rs. ,alloway has regu%ar%y been ignore" by the critics* since it
high%ights an aspect o& her %iterary interests very "i&&erent &ro the tra"itiona%
picture o& the

poetic

nove%ist concerne" with e6aining states o& reverie

386 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
an" vision an" with &o%%owing the intricate pathways o& in"ivi"ua%
consciousness. )ut Cirginia 8oo%& was a rea%istic as we%% as a poetic nove%ist*
a satirist an" socia% critic as we%% as a visionary< %iterary critics

cava%ier
"isissa% o& 8oo%&

s socia% vision wi%% not withstan" scrutiny.

2n her nove%s* 8oo%& is "eep%y engage" by the .uestions o& how
in"ivi"ua%s are shape" (or "e&ore") by their socia% environents* how
historica% &orces ipinge on peop%e

s %ives* how c%ass* wea%th* an" gen"er

he%p to "eterine peop%e

s &ates. @ost o& her nove%s are roote" in a

rea%istica%%y ren"ere" socia% setting an" in a precise historica% tie.
8oo%&

s &ocus on society has not been genera%%y recogni,e" because o&

her intense antipathy to propagan"a in art. The pictures o& re&orers in her
nove%s are usua%%y satiric or sharp%y critica%. ;ven when 8oo%& is &un"aenta%%y
sypathetic to their causes* she portrays peop%e an6ious to re&or their
society an" possesse" o& a essage or progra as arrogant or "ishonest*
unaware o& how their po%itica% i"eas serve their own psycho%ogica% nee"s. (+er
+riter

s ,iary notes<

the on%y honest peop%e are the artists*

whereas

these socia% re&orers an" phi%anthropists

harbor

"iscre"itab%e "esires
un"er the "isguise o& %oving their 'in"

) 8oo%& "eteste" what she ca%%e"

preaching

in &iction* too* an" critici,e" nove%ist =. +. Eawrence (aong

others) &or wor'ing by this etho".
8oo%&

s own socia% criticis is e6presse" in the %anguage o& observation

rather than in "irect coentary* since &or her* &iction is a contep%ative* not
an active art. $he "escribes phenoena an" provi"es ateria%s &or a
5u"gent about society an" socia% issues: it is the rea"er

s wor' to put the

observations together an" un"erstan" the coherent point o& view behin" the.
3s a ora%ist* 8oo%& wor's by in"irection* subt%y un"erining o&&icia%%y
accepte" ores* oc'ing* suggesting* ca%%ing into .uestion* rather than
asserting* a"vocating* bearing witness< hers is the satirist

s art.
8oo%&

s %iterary o"e%s were acute socia% observers %i'e (he'hov an"

(haucer. 3s she put it in The Common )eader%

2t is sa&e to say that not a

sing%e %aw has been &rae" or one stone set upon another because o&
anything (haucer sai" or wrote: an" yet* as we rea" hi* we are absorbing
ora%ity at every pore.

Ei'e (haucer* 8oo%& chose to un"erstan" as we%% as

to 5u"ge* to 'now her society root an" branch

a "ecision crucia% in or"er to

pro"uce art rather than po%eic.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost appropriate tit%e &or the
passage>
(3) Poetry an" $atire as 2n&%uences on the -ove%s o& Cirginia 8oo%&
()) Cirginia 8oo%&< (ritic an" (oentator on the Twentieth!(entury
-ove%
(() Tren"s in (onteporary Re&or @oveents as a Iey to
GRE 387
#n"erstan"ing Cirginia 8oo%&

s -ove%s
(=) $ociety as 3%%egory &or the 2n"ivi"ua% in the -ove%s o& Cirginia 8oo%&
(;) Cirginia 8oo%&

s -ove%s< (ritica% Re&%ections on the 2n"ivi"ua% an" on

$ociety
18. 2n the &irst paragraph o& the passage* the author

s attitu"e towar" the

%iterary critics entione" can best be "escribe" as
(3) "isparaging
()) ironic
(() &acetious
(=) s'eptica% but resigne"
(;) "isappointe" but hope&u%
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 8oo%& chose (haucer as a %iterary
o"e% because she be%ieve" that
(3) (haucer was the &irst ;ng%ish author to &ocus on society as a who%e as
we%% as on in"ivi"ua% characters
()) (haucer was an honest an" &orthright author* whereas nove%ists %i'e
=* +* Eawrence "i" not sincere%y wish to change society
(() (haucer was ore concerne" with un"erstan"ing his society than
with ca%%ing its accepte" ores into .uestion
(=) (haucer

s writing was great%y* i& subt%y* e&&ective in in&%uencing the

ora% attitu"es o& his rea"ers
(;) her own nove%s wou%" be ore wi"e%y rea" i&* %i'e (haucer* she "i" not
overt%y an" veheent%y critici,e conteporary society
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the ost probab%e reason 8oo%&
rea%istica%%y "escribe" the socia% setting in the a5ority o& her nove%s was
that she
(3) was aware that conteporary %iterary critics consi"ere" the nove% to be
the ost rea%istic o& %iterary genres
()) was intereste" in the e&&ect o& a person

s socia% i%ieu on his or her

character an" actions
(() nee"e" to be as attentive to "etai% as possib%e in her nove%s in or"er to
support the arguents she a"vance" in the
(=) wante" to show that a painsta'ing &i"e%ity in the representation o&
rea%ity "i" not in any way haper the artist
(;) wishe" to prevent critics &ro charging that her nove%s were written in
an abiguous an" ine6act sty%e
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing phrases best e6presses the sense o& the wor"

contep%ative

as it is use" in %ines ?3!?? o& the passage>

388 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) Bra"ua%%y e%uci"ating the rationa% structures un"er%ying accepte"
ores
()) Re&%ecting on issues in society without pre5u"ice or eotiona%
coitent
(() 3voi"ing the aggressive assertion o& the author

s perspective to the
e6c%usion o& the rea"er

s 5u"gent
(=) (onveying a broa" view o& society as a who%e rather than &ocusing on
an iso%ate" in"ivi"ua% consciousness
(;) 3ppreciating the wor%" as the artist sees it rather than 5u"ging it in
ora% ters
44. The author ip%ies that a a5or e%eent o& the satirist

s art is the
satirist

s
(3) consistent a"herence to a position o& %o&ty "is"ain when viewing the
&oib%es o& huanity
()) insistence on the he%p%essness o& in"ivi"ua%s against the socia% &orces
that see' to "eterine an in"ivi"ua%

s &ate
(() cynica% "isbe%ie& that visionaries can either en%ighten or iprove their
societies
(=) &un"aenta% assuption that soe abiguity ust reain in a wor'
o& art in or"er &or it to re&%ect society an" socia% ores accurate%y
(;) re&usa% to in"u%ge in po%eic when presenting socia% ores to rea"ers
&or their scrutiny
43. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) +ave %iterary critics ignore" the socia% criticis inherent in the wor's o&
(he'hov an" (haucer>
()) =oes the author be%ieve that 8oo%& is so%e%y an introspective an"
visionary nove%ist>
(() 8hat are the socia% causes with which 8oo%& shows herse%& to be
sypathetic in her writings>
(=) 8as =. +. Eawrence as concerne" as 8oo%& was with creating rea%istic
settings &or his nove%s>
(;) =oes 8oo%& attribute ore power to socia% environent or to historica%
&orces as shapers o& a person

s %i&e>
2t is a popu%ar isconception that nuc%ear &usion power is &ree o&
ra"ioactivity: in &act* the "euteriu!tritiu reaction that nuc%ear scientists are
current%y e6p%oring with such ,ea% pro"uces both a%pha partic%es an" neutrons.
(The neutrons are use" to pro"uce tritiu &ro a %ithiu b%an'et surroun"ing
the reactor.) 3nother coon isconception is that nuc%ear &usion power is a
GRE 389
virtua%%y un%iite" source o& energy because o& the enorous .uantity o&
"euteriu in the sea. 3ctua%%y* its %iits are set by the aount o& avai%ab%e
%ithiu* which is about as p%enti&u% as uraniu in the ;arth

s crust. Research
shou%" certain%y continue on contro%%e" nuc%ear &usion* but no energy progra
shou%" be preise" on its e6istence unti% it has proven practica%. 7or the
ie"iate &uture* we ust continue to use hy"roe%ectric power* nuc%ear
&ission* an" &ossi% &ue%s to eet our energy nee"s. The energy sources a%rea"y
in a5or use are in a5or use &or goo" reason.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) critici,e scientists who be%ieve that the "euteriu!tritiu &usion
reaction can be a"e &easib%e as an energy source
()) a"onish scientists who have &ai%e" to correct%y ca%cu%ate the aount
o& %ithiu avai%ab%e &or use in nuc%ear &usion reactors
(() "e&en" the continue" short!ter use o& &ossi% &ue%s as a a5or energy
source
(=) caution against uncritica% ebrace o& nuc%ear &usion power as a a5or
energy source
(;) correct the isconception that nuc%ear &usion power is entire%y &ree o&
ra"ioactivity
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about the current state o& pub%ic awareness concerning nuc%ear
&usion power>
(3) The pub%ic has been "e%iberate%y isin&ore" about the a"vantages
an" "isa"vantages o& nuc%ear &usion power.
()) The pub%ic is unaware o& the principa% a"vantage o& nuc%ear &usion
over nuc%ear &ission as an energy source.
(() The pub%ic

s awareness o& the scienti&ic &acts concerning nuc%ear

&usion power is soewhat "istorte" an" incop%ete.
(=) The pub%ic is not intereste" in increasing its awareness o& the
a"vantages an" "isa"vantages o& nuc%ear &usion power.
(;) The pub%ic is aware o& the "isa"vantages o& nuc%ear &usion power but
not o& its a"vantages.
46. The passage provi"es in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat is %i'e%y to be the principa% source o& "euteriu &or nuc%ear &usion
power>
()) +ow uch inci"enta% ra"iation is pro"uce" in the "euteriu tritiu
&usion reaction>
(() 8hy are scientists e6p%oring the "euteriu!tritiu &usion reaction with
390 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
such ,ea%>
(=) 8hy ust the tritiu &or nuc%ear &usion be synthesi,e" &ro %ithiu>
(;) 8hy "oes the "euteriu!tritiu reaction yie%" both a%pha partic%es an"
neutrons>
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning nuc%ear scientists is ost
"irect%y suggeste" in the passage>
(3) -uc%ear scientists are not these%ves aware o& a%% o& the &acts
surroun"ing the "euteriu!tritiu &usion reaction.
()) -uc%ear scientists e6p%oring the "euteriu!tritiu reaction have
over%oo'e" 'ey &acts in their eagerness to prove nuc%ear &usion
practica%.
(() -uc%ear scientists ay have overestiate" the aount o& %ithiu
actua%%y avai%ab%e in the ;arth

s crust.
(=) -uc%ear scientists have not been entire%y "ispassionate in their
investigation o& the "euteriu!tritiu reaction.
(;) -uc%ear scientists have insu&&icient%y investigate" the %ithiu!to!tritiu
reaction in nuc%ear &usion.
-o. ?!3
$;(T29- 3
Breat coic art is never otherwor"%y* it "oes not see' to ysti&y us* an" it
"oes not "eny abiguity by bran"ing as evi% whatever "i&&ers &ro goo". Breat
coic artists assue that truth ay bear a%% %ights* an" thus they see' to
accentuate contra"ictions in socia% action* not g%oss over or transcen" the
by appea%s to e6trasocia% sybo%s o& "ivine en"s* cosic purpose* or %aws o&
nature. The oent o& transcen"ence in great coic art is a socia% oent*
born out o& the conviction that we are huan* even though we try to be go"s.
The coic counity to which artists a""ress these%ves is a counity o&
reasoning* %oving* 5oy&u%* copassionate beings* who are wi%%ing to assue
the huan ris's o& acting rationa%%y. 8ithout invo'ing go"s or "eons* great
coic art arouses courage in reason* courage which grows out o& trust in what
huan beings can "o as huans.
17. The passage suggests that great coic art can be characteri,e" as
optiistic about the abi%ity o& huans to
(3) ri" these%ves o& pri"e
()) transcen" the huan con"ition
(() "i&&erentiate c%ear%y between goo" an" evi%
(=) avoi" socia% con&%icts
(;) act rationa%%y
GRE 391
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author a"ires great coic
artists priari%y &or their
(3) abi%ity to un"erstan" the &re.uent%y subt%e "i&&erences between goo"
an" evi%
()) abi%ity to reconci%e the contra"ictions in huan behavior
(() abi%ity to "istinguish between rationa% an" irrationa% behavior
(=) insistence on con&ronting the truth about the huan con"ition
(;) insistence on con"ening huan &au%ts an" wea'nesses
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost accurate "escription o& the organi,ation
o& the passage>
(3) 3 se.uence o& observations %ea"ing to a pre"iction
()) 3 %ist o& in&erences "rawn &ro &acts state" at the beginning o& the
passage
(() 3 series o& assertions re%ate" to one genera% sub5ect
(=) 3 stateent o& the a5or i"ea* &o%%owe" by speci&ic e6ap%es
(;) 3 succession o& i"eas oving &ro speci&ic to genera%
2t has %ong been 'nown that the rate o& o6i"ative etabo%is (the process
that uses o6ygen to convert &oo" into energy) in any ania% has a pro&oun"
e&&ect on its %iving patterns. The high etabo%ic rate o& sa%% ania%s* &or
e6ap%e* gives the sustaine" power an" activity per unit o& weight* but at
the cost o& re.uiring constant consuption o& &oo" an" water. Cery %arge
ania%s* with their re%ative%y %ow etabo%ic rates* can survive we%% on a
spora"ic &oo" supp%y* but can generate %itt%e etabo%ic energy per gra o&
bo"y weight. 2& on%y o6i"ative etabo%ic rate is consi"ere"* there&ore* one
ight assue that sa%%er* ore active* ania%s cou%" prey on %arger ones* at
%east i& they attac'e" in groups. Perhaps they cou%" i& it were not &or anaerobic
g%yco%ysis* the great e.ua%i,er.
3naerobic g%yco%ysis is a process in which energy is pro"uce"* without
o6ygen* through the brea'"own o& usc%e g%ycogen into %actic aci" an"
a"enosine triphosphate (3TP)* the energy provi"er. The aount o& energy that
can be pro"uce" anaerobica%%y is a &unction o& the aount o& g%ycogen
present

in a%% vertebrates about 1.0 percent o& their usc%es

wet weight.
Thus the anaerobic energy reserves o& a vertebrate are proportiona% to the
si,e o& the ania%. 2&* &or e6ap%e* soe pre"ators ha" attac'e" a 111!ton
"inosaur* nora%%y torpi"* the "inosaur wou%" have been ab%e to generate
a%ost instantaneous%y* via anaerobic g%yco%ysis* the energy o& 3*111 huans
at a6iu o6i"ative etabo%ic energy pro"uction. This e6p%ains how any
%arge species have anage" to copete with their ore active neighbors< the
copensation &or a %ow o6i"ative etabo%ic rate is g%yco%ysis.
There are %iitations* however* to this copensation. The g%ycogen
392 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
reserves o& any ania% are goo"* at ost* &or on%y about two inutes at
a6iu e&&ort* a&ter which on%y the nora% o6i"ative etabo%ic source o&
energy reains. 8ith the conc%usion o& a burst o& activity* the %actic aci" %eve%
is high in the bo"y &%ui"s* %eaving the %arge ania% vu%nerab%e to attac' unti% the
aci" is reconverte"* via o6i"ative etabo%is* by the %iver into g%ucose* which
is then sent (in part) bac' to the usc%es &or g%ycogen resynthesis. =uring this
process the enorous energy "ebt that the ania% has run up through
anaerobic g%yco%ysis ust be repai"* a "ebt that is proportiona%%y uch greater
&or the %arger vertebrates than &or the sa%%er ones. 8hereas the tiny shrew
can rep%ace in inutes the g%ycogen use" &or a6iu e&&ort* &or e6ap%e*
the gigantic "inosaur wou%" have re.uire" ore than three wee's. 2t ight
see that this interinab%y %ong recovery tie in a %arge vertebrate wou%"
prove a grave "isa"vantage &or surviva%. 7ortunate%y* usc%e g%ycogen is use"
on%y when nee"e" an" even then on%y in whatever .uantity is necessary. 9n%y
in ties o& panic or "uring orta% cobat wou%" the entire reserves be
consue".
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute a isconception about anaerobic g%yco%ysis
()) intro"uce a new hypothesis about anaerobic g%yco%ysis
(() "escribe the %iitations o& anaerobic g%yco%ysis
(=) ana%y,e the cheistry o& anaerobic g%yco%ysis an" its sii%arity to
o6i"ative etabo%is
(;) e6p%ain anaerobic g%yco%ysis an" its e&&ects on ania% surviva%
41. 3ccor"ing to the author* g%ycogen is crucia% to the process o& anaerobic
g%yco%ysis because g%ycogen
(3) increases the organis

s nee" &or 3TP

()) re"uces the aount o& 3TP in the tissues
(() is an inhibitor o& the o6i"ative etabo%ic pro"uction o& 3TP
(=) ensures that the synthesis o& 3TP wi%% occur spee"i%y
(;) is the ateria% &ro which 3TP is "erive"
44. 3ccor"ing to the author* a a5or %iitation o& anaerobic g%yco%ysis is that it
can
(3) pro"uce in %arge ania%s ore %actic aci" than the %iver can sa&e%y
reconvert
()) necessitate a "angerous%y %ong recovery perio" in %arge ania%s
(() pro"uce energy ore s%ow%y than it can be use" by %arge ania%s
(=) consue a%% o& the avai%ab%e g%ycogen regar"%ess o& nee"
(;) re"uce signi&icant%y the rate at which energy is pro"uce" by o6i"ative
etabo%is
GRE 393
43. The passage suggests that the tota% anaerobic energy reserves o& a
vertebrate are proportiona% to the vertebrate

s si,e because
(3) %arger vertebrates conserve ore energy than sa%%er vertebrates
()) %arger vertebrates use %ess o6ygen per unit weight than sa%%er
vertebrates
(() the abi%ity o& a vertebrate to consue &oo" is a &unction o& its si,e
(=) the aount o& usc%e tissue in a vertebrate is "irect%y re%ate" to its
si,e
(;) the si,e o& a vertebrate is proportiona% to the .uantity o& energy it can
uti%i,e
4?. The author suggests that* on the basis o& energy pro"uction* a 111!ton
"inosaur wou%" have been ar'e"%y vu%nerab%e to which o& the &o%%owing>
2. Repeate" attac's by a sing%e sa%%er* ore active a"versary
22. $ustaine" attac' by nuerous sa%%er* ore active a"versaries
222. 3n attac' by an in"ivi"ua% a"versary o& sii%ar si,e
(3) 22 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the tie re.uire" to rep%enish
usc%e g%ycogen &o%%owing anaerobic g%yco%ysis is "eterine" by which o&
the &o%%owing &actors>
2. Rate o& o6i"ative etabo%is
22. Juantity o& %actic aci" in the bo"y &%ui"s
222. Percentage o& g%ucose that is returne" to the usc%es
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
46. The author is ost probab%y a""ressing which o& the &o%%owing au"iences>
(3) (o%%ege stu"ents in an intro"uctory course on ania% physio%ogy
()) +istorians o& science investigating the "iscovery o& anaerobic
g%yco%ysis
(() Bra"uate stu"ents with specia%i,e" training in coparative anatoy
(=) Hoo%ogists intereste" in prehistoric ania%s
394 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) )iocheists "oing research on o6i"ative etabo%is
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The "isa"vantage o& a %ow o6i"ative etabo%ic rate in %arge ania%s
can be o&&set by their abi%ity to convert substantia% aounts o&
g%ycogen into energy.
()) The ost signi&icant prob%e &acing ania%s that have use" anaerobic
g%yco%ysis &or energy is the resynthesis o& its by!pro"uct* g%ucose* into
g%ycogen.
(() The bene&its to ania%s o& anaerobic g%yco%ysis are o&&set by the
pro&oun" costs that ust be pai".
(=) The a5or &actor ensuring that a %arge ania% wi%% triuph over a
sa%%er ania% is the %arge ania%

s abi%ity to pro"uce energy via

anaerobic g%yco%ysis.
(;) The great "i&&erences that e6ist in etabo%ic rates between species o&
sa%% ania%s an" species o& %arge ania%s can have iportant
e&&ects on the patterns o& their activities.
$;(T29- )
The "ar' regions in the starry night s'y are not poc'ets in the universe
that are "evoi" o& stars as ha" %ong been thought. Rather* they are "ar'
because o& interste%%ar "ust that hi"es the stars behin" it. 3%though its visua%
e&&ect is so pronounce"* "ust is on%y a inor constituent o& the ateria%*
e6tree%y %ow in "ensity* that %ies between the stars. =ust accounts &or about
one percent o& the tota% ass o& interste%%ar atter. The rest is hy"rogen an"
he%iu gas* with sa%% aounts o& other e%eents. The interste%%ar ateria%*
rather %i'e terrestria% c%ou"s* coes in a%% shapes an" si,es. The average
"ensity o& interste%%ar ateria% in the vicinity o& our $un is 1*111 to 11*111
ties %ess than the best terrestria% %aboratory vacuu. 2t is on%y because o& the
enorous interste%%ar "istances that so %itt%e ateria% per unit o& vo%ue
becoes so signi&icant. 9ptica% astronoy is ost "irect%y a&&ecte"* &or
a%though interste%%ar gas is per&ect%y transparent* the "ust is not.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a "irect perceptua%
conse.uence o& interste%%ar "ust>
(3) $oe stars are ren"ere" invisib%e to observers on ;arth.
()) @any visib%e stars are a"e to see brighter than they rea%%y are.
(() The presence o& hy"rogen an" he%iu gas is revea%e".
(=) The night s'y appears "usty at a%% ties to observers on ;arth.
(;) The "ust is conspicuous%y visib%e against a bac'groun" o& bright stars.
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the "ensity o& interste%%ar ateria%
is
GRE 395
(3) higher where "istances between the stars are shorter
()) e.ua% to that o& interste%%ar "ust
(() unusua%%y %ow in the vicinity o& our $un
(=) in"epen"ent o& the inci"ence o& gaseous coponents
(;) not hoogeneous throughout interste%%ar space
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that it is because space is so vast that
(3) %itt%e o& the interste%%ar ateria% in it sees substantia%
()) nora% units o& vo%ue see &uti%e &or easureents o& "ensity
(() stars can be &ar enough &ro ;arth to be obscure" even by very
sparse%y "istribute" atter
(=) interste%%ar gases can* &or a%% practica% purposes* be regar"e" as
transparent
(;) optica% astronoy wou%" be o& %itt%e use even i& no interste%%ar "ust
e6iste"
2n his 1976 stu"y o& s%avery in the #nite" $tates* +erbert Butan* %i'e
7oge%* ;ngeran* an" Benovese* has right%y stresse" the s%aves

achieveents. )ut un%i'e these historians* Butan gives p%antation owners
%itt%e cre"it &or these achieveents. Rather* Butan argues that one ust %oo'
to the )%ac' &ai%y an" the s%aves

e6ten"e" 'inship syste to un"erstan"

how crucia% achieveents* such as the aintenance o& a cu%tura% heritage an"
the "eve%opent o& a couna% consciousness* were possib%e. +is &in"ings
cope% attention.
Butan recreates the &ai%y an" e6ten"e" 'inship structure ain%y
through an ingenious use o& what any historian shou%" "raw upon* .uanti&iab%e
"ata* "erive" in this case ost%y &ro p%antation birth registers. +e a%so uses
accounts o& e6!s%aves to probe the huan rea%ity behin" his statistics. These
sources in"icate that the two!parent househo%" pre"oinate" in s%ave
.uarters 5ust as it "i" aong &ree" s%aves a&ter eancipation. 3%though
Butan a"its that &orce" separation by sa%e was &re.uent* he shows that the
s%aves

pre&erence* revea%e" ost c%ear%y on p%antations where sa%e was

in&re.uent* was very uch &or stab%e onogay. 2n %ess conc%usive &ashion
7oge%* ;ngeran* an" Benovese ha" a%rea"y in"icate" the pre"oinance o&
two!parent househo%"s: however* on%y Butan ephasi,es the pre&erence &or
stab%e onogay an" points out what stab%e onogay eant &or the
s%aves

cu%tura% heritage. Butan argues convincing%y that the stabi%ity o& the
)%ac' &ai%y encourage" the transission o&

an" so was crucia% in

sustaining

the )%ac' heritage o& &o%'%ore* usic* an" re%igious e6pression

&ro one generation to another* a heritage that s%aves were continua%%y
&ashioning out o& their 3&rican an" 3erican e6periences.
Butan

s e6aination o& other &acets o& 'inship a%so pro"uces

396 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
iportant &in"ings. Butan "iscovers that cousins rare%y arrie"* an
e6ogaous ten"ency that contraste" sharp%y with the en"ogay practice" by
the p%antation owners. This pre&erence &or e6ogay* Butan suggests* ay
have "erive" &ro 8est 3&rican ru%es governing arriage* which* though they
"i&&ere" &ro one triba% group to another* a%% invo%ve" soe 'in" o& prohibition
against unions with c%ose 'in. This taboo against cousins

arrying is
iportant* argues Butan* because it is one o& any in"ications o& a strong
awareness aong s%aves o& an e6ten"e" 'inship networ'. The &act that
"istant%y re%ate" 'in wou%" care &or chi%"ren separate" &ro their &ai%ies a%so
suggests this awareness. 8hen b%oo" re%ationships were &ew* as in new%y
create" p%antations in the $outhwest*

&ictive

'inship arrangeents too'

their p%ace unti% a new pattern o& consanguinity "eve%ope". Butan presents
convincing evi"ence that this e6ten"e" 'inship structure

which he be%ieves
"eve%ope" by the i"!to!%ate eighteenth century

provi"e" the &oun"ations &or

the strong couna% consciousness that e6iste" aong s%aves.
2n su* Butan

s stu"y is signi&icant because it o&&ers a c%ose%y

reasone" an" origina% e6p%anation o& soe o& the s%aves

achieveents* one
that correct%y ephasi,es the resources that s%aves these%ves possesse".
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 7oge%* ;ngeran* Benovese* an" Butan
have a%% "one which o& the &o%%owing>
2. =iscounte" the in&%uence o& p%antation owners on s%aves

achieveents.
22. ;phasi,e" the achieveents o& s%aves.
222. Pointe" out the preva%ence o& the two!parent househo%" aong
s%aves.
2C. $howe" the connection between stab%e onogay an" s%aves

cu%tura% heritage.
(3) 2 an" 22 on%y
()) 2 an" 2C on%y
(() 22 an" 222 on%y
(=) 2* 222* an" 2C on%y
(;) 22* 222* an" 2C on%y
41. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the resources that
historians ought to use wou%" the author o& the passage be ost %i'e%y to
agree>
(3) +istorians ought to a'e use o& written rather than ora% accounts.
()) +istorians shou%" re%y priari%y on birth registers.
(() +istorians shou%" re%y e6c%usive%y on "ata that can be .uanti&ie".
(=) +istorians ought to a'e use o& "ata that can be .uanti&ie".
(;) +istorians ought to "raw on ear%ier historica% research but they shou%"
GRE 397
"o so in or"er to re&ute it.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the &oration o& the )%ac'
heritage o& &o%'%ore* usic* an" re%igious e6pression is best supporte" by
the in&oration presente" in the passage>
(3) The heritage was &ore" priari%y out o& the e6periences o& those
s%aves who attepte" to preserve the stabi%ity o& their &ai%ies.
()) The heritage was not &ore" out o& the e6periences o& those s%aves
who arrie" their cousins.
(() The heritage was &ore" ore out o& the 3&rican than out o& the
3erican e6periences o& s%aves.
(=) The heritage was not &ore" out o& the e6periences o& on%y a sing%e
generation o& s%aves.
(;) The heritage was &ore" priari%y out o& s%aves

e6periences o&
inter"epen"ence on new%y create" p%antations in the $outhwest.
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* o& the &o%%owing* the ost
probab%e reason why a historian o& s%avery ight be intereste" in stu"ying
the type o& p%antations entione" in %ine 40 is that this type wou%"
(3) give the historian access to the ost cop%ete p%antation birth
registers
()) perit the historian to observe the 'inship patterns that ha" been ost
popu%ar aong 8est 3&rican tribes
(() provi"e the historian with evi"ence concerning the pre&erence o& &ree"
s%aves &or stab%e onogay
(=) &urnish the historian with the opportunity to "iscover the 'in" o& arita%
coitent that s%aves these%ves chose to have
(;) a%%ow the historian to e6aine the in&%uence o& s%aves

pre&erences
on the actions o& p%antation owners
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing are true o& the 8est 3&rican
ru%es governing arriage entione" in %ines ?6!01 ;F(;PT<
(3) The ru%es were "erive" &ro ru%es governing &ictive 'inship
arrangeents.
()) The ru%es &orba"e arriages between c%ose 'in.
(() The ru%es are entione" in +erbert Butan

s stu"y.
(=) The ru%es were not uni&or in a%% respects &ro one 8est 3&rican tribe
to another.
(;) The ru%es have been consi"ere" to be a possib%e source o& s%aves

arriage pre&erences.
40. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the arriage practices o&
p%antation owners "uring the perio" o& )%ac' s%avery in the #nite" $tates
398 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
can ost %ogica%%y be in&erre" &ro the in&oration in the passage>
(3) These practices began to a%ter soetie aroun" the i"!eighteenth
century.
()) These practices varie" ar'e"%y &ro one region o& the country to
another.
(() P%antation owners usua%%y base" their choice o& arriage partners on
econoic consi"erations.
(=) P%antation owners o&ten arrie" ear%ier than s%aves.
(;) P%antation owners o&ten arrie" their cousins.
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) The author copares an" contrasts the wor' o& severa% historians an"
then "iscusses areas &or possib%e new research.
()) The author presents his thesis* "raws on the wor' o& severa% historians
&or evi"ence to support his thesis* an" conc%u"es by reiterating his
thesis.
(() The author "escribes soe &eatures o& a historica% stu"y an" then
uses those &eatures to put &orth his own arguent.
(=) The author suari,es a historica% stu"y* e6aines two ain
arguents &ro the stu"y* an" then shows how the arguents are
potentia%%y in con&%ict with one another.
(;) The author presents the genera% arguent o& a historica% stu"y*
"escribes the stu"y in ore "etai%* an" conc%u"es with a brie&
5u"gents o& the stu"y

s va%ue.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost appropriate tit%e &or the passage* base"
on its content>
(3) The 2n&%uence o& +erbert Butan on +istorians o& $%avery in the
#nite" $tates
()) Butan

s ;6p%anation o& +ow $%aves (ou%" @aintain a (u%tura%

+eritage an" =eve%op a (ouna% (onsciousness
(() $%avery in the #nite" $tates< -ew (ontroversy 3bout an 9%" $ub5ect
(=) The )%ac' +eritage o& 7o%'%ore* @usic* an" Re%igious ;6pression< 2ts
Browing 2n&%uence
(;) The )%ac' 7ai%y an" ;6ten"e" Iinship $tructure< +ow They 8ere
2portant &or the 7ree" $%ave
-o. 0!1
$;(T29- 3
3 @ar6ist socio%ogist has argue" that racis stes &ro the c%ass
strugg%e that is uni.ue to the capita%ist syste

that racia% pre5u"ice is

GRE 399
generate" by capita%ists as a eans o& contro%%ing wor'ers. +is thesis wor's
re%ative%y we%% when app%ie" to "iscriination against )%ac's in the #nite"
$tates* but his "e&inition o& racia% pre5u"ice as

racia%%y!base" negative
pre5u"gents against a group genera%%y accepte" as a race in any given
region o& ethnic copetition*

can be interprete" as a%so inc%u"ing hosti%ity

towar" such ethnic groups as the (hinese in (a%i&ornia an" the Aews in
e"ieva% ;urope. +owever* since pre5u"ice against these %atter peop%es was
not inspire" by capita%ists* he has to reason that such antagoniss were not
rea%%y base" on race. +e "isposes thus%y (a%beit unconvincing%y) o& both the
into%erance &ace" by Aews be&ore the rise o& capita%is an" the ear%y
twentieth!century "iscriination against 9rienta% peop%e in (a%i&ornia* which*
inconvenient%y* was instigate" by wor'ers.
17. The passage supp%ies in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat accounts &or the pre5u"ice against the Aews in e"ieva% ;urope>
()) 8hat con"itions cause" the "iscriination against 9rienta% peop%e in
(a%i&ornia in the ear%y twentieth century>
(() 8hich groups are not in ethnic copetition with each other in the
#nite" $tates>
(=) 8hat e6p%anation "i" the @ar6ist socio%ogist give &or the e6istence o&
racia% pre5u"ice>
(;) 8hat evi"ence "i" the @ar6ist socio%ogist provi"e to support his
thesis>
18. The author consi"ers the @ar6ist socio%ogist

s thesis about the origins o&

racia% pre5u"ice to be
(3) unorigina%
()) unpersuasive
(() o&&ensive
(=) obscure
(;) specu%ative
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the @ar6ist socio%ogist wou%"
argue that in a noncapita%ist society racia% pre5u"ice wou%" be
(3) pervasive
()) to%erate"
(() ignore"
(=) &orbi""en
(;) none6istent
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the @ar6ist socio%ogist

s chain o& reasoning

re.uire" hi to assert that pre5u"ice towar" 9rienta% peop%e in (a%i&ornia
400 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
was
(3) "irecte" priari%y against the (hinese
()) sii%ar in origin to pre5u"ice against the Aews
(() un"erstoo" by 9rienta% peop%e as ethnic copetition
(=) provo'e" by wor'ers
(;) nonracia% in character
)y 1901* the resu%ts o& attepts to re%ate brain processes to enta%
e6perience appeare" rather "iscouraging. $uch variations in si,e* shape*
cheistry* con"uction spee"* e6citation thresho%"* an" the %i'e as ha" been
"eonstrate" in nerve ce%%s reaine" neg%igib%e in signi&icance &or any
possib%e corre%ation with the ani&o%" "iensions o& enta% e6perience.
-ear the turn o& the century* it ha" been suggeste" by +ering that
"i&&erent o"es o& sensation* such as pain* taste* an" co%or* ight be
corre%ate" with the "ischarge o& speci&ic 'in"s o& nervous energy. +owever*
subse.uent%y "eve%ope" etho"s o& recor"ing an" ana%y,ing nerve potentia%s
&ai%e" to revea% any such .ua%itative "iversity. 2t was possib%e to "eonstrate
by other etho"s re&ine" structura% "i&&erences aong neuron types: however*
proo& was %ac'ing that the .ua%ity o& the ipu%se or its con"ition was
in&%uence" by these "i&&erences* which seee" instea" to in&%uence the
"eve%openta% patterning o& the neura% circuits. 3%though .ua%itative variance
aong nerve energies was never rigi"%y "isprove"* the "octrine was genera%%y
aban"one" in &avor o& the opposing view* nae%y* that nerve ipu%ses are
essentia%%y hoogeneous in .ua%ity an" are transitte" as

coon
currency

throughout the nervous syste. 3ccor"ing to this theory* it is not

the .ua%ity o& the sensory nerve ipu%ses that "eterines the "iverse
conscious sensations they pro"uce* but rather the "i&&erent areas o& the brain
into which they "ischarge* an" there is soe evi"ence &or this view. 2n one
e6perient* when an e%ectric stiu%us was app%ie" to a given sensory &ie%" o&
the cerebra% corte6 o& a conscious huan sub5ect* it pro"uce" a sensation o&
the appropriate o"a%ity &or that particu%ar %ocus* that is* a visua% sensation
&ro the visua% corte6* an au"itory sensation &ro the au"itory corte6* an" so
on. 9ther e6perients revea%e" s%ight variations in the si,e* nuber*
arrangeent* an" interconnection o& the nerve ce%%s* but as &ar as
psychoneura% corre%ations were concerne"* the obvious sii%arities o& these
sensory &ie%"s to each other seee" uch ore rear'ab%e than any o& the
inute "i&&erences.
+owever* cortica% %ocus* in itse%&* turne" out to have %itt%e e6p%anatory
va%ue. $tu"ies showe" that sensations as "iverse as those o& re"* b%ac'*
green* an" white* or touch* co%"* warth* oveent* pain* posture* an"
pressure apparent%y ay arise through activation o& the sae cortica% areas.
8hat seee" to reain was soe 'in" o& "i&&erentia% patterning e&&ects in the
brain e6citation< it is the "i&&erence in the centra% "istribution o& ipu%ses that
GRE 401
counts. 2n short* brain theory suggeste" a corre%ation between enta%
e6perience an" the activity o& re%ative%y hoogeneous nerve!ce%% units
con"ucting essentia%%y hoogeneous ipu%ses through hoogeneous
cerebra% tissue. To atch the u%tip%e "iensions o& enta% e6perience
psycho%ogists cou%" on%y point to a %iit%ess variation in the spatiotepora%
patterning o& nerve ipu%ses.
41. The author suggests that* by 1901* attepts to corre%ate enta%
e6perience with brain processes wou%" probab%y have been viewe" with
(3) in"ignation
()) ipatience
(() pessiis
(=) in"i&&erence
(;) "e&iance
44. The author entions

coon currency

in %ine 46 priari%y in or"er to

ephasi,e the
(3) %ac' o& "i&&erentiation aong nerve ipu%ses in huan beings
()) sii%arity o& the sensations that a%% huan beings e6perience
(() sii%arities in the views o& scientists who have stu"ie" the huan
nervous syste
(=) continuous passage o& nerve ipu%ses through the nervous syste
(;) recurrent .uestioning by scientists o& an accepte" e6p%anation about
the nervous syste
43. The "escription in %ines 34!38 o& an e6perient in which e%ectric stiu%i
were app%ie" to "i&&erent sensory &ie%"s o& the cerebra% corte6 ten"s to
support the theory that
(3) the sip%e presence o& "i&&erent cortica% areas cannot account &or the
"iversity o& enta% e6perience
()) variation in spatiotepora% patterning o& nerve ipu%ses corre%ates with
variation in sub5ective e6perience
(() nerve ipu%ses are essentia%%y hoogeneous an" are re%ative%y
una&&ecte" as they trave% through the nervous syste
(=) the enta% e6periences pro"uce" by sensory nerve ipu%ses are
"eterine" by the cortica% area activate"
(;) variation in neuron types a&&ects the .ua%ity o& nerve ipu%ses
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* soe evi"ence e6ists that the area o& the
corte6 activate" by a sensory stiu%us "eterines which o& the &o%%owing>
2. The nature o& the nerve ipu%se
22. The o"a%ity o& the sensory e6perience
402 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
222. Jua%itative "i&&erences within a o"a%ity
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
40. The passage can ost accurate%y be "escribe" as a "iscussion
concerning historica% views o& the
(3) anatoy o& the brain
()) anner in which nerve ipu%ses are con"ucte"
(() signi&icance o& "i&&erent cortica% areas in enta% e6perience
(=) echanics o& sense perception
(;) physio%ogica% corre%ates o& enta% e6perience
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the author

s opinion o& the

suggestion that "i&&erent areas o& the brain "eterine perceptions
pro"uce" by sensory nerve ipu%ses>
(3) 2t is a p%ausib%e e6p%anation* but it has not been cop%ete%y prove".
()) 2t is the best e6p%anation o& brain processes current%y avai%ab%e.
(() 2t is "isprove" by the &act that the various areas o& the brain are
physio%ogica%%y very sii%ar.
(=) There is soe evi"ence to support it* but it &ai%s to e6p%ain the "iversity
o& enta% e6perience.
(;) There is e6perienta% evi"ence that con&irs its correctness.
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing e6hibit the
E;3$T .ua%itative variation>
(3) -erve ce%%s
()) -erve ipu%ses
(() (ortica% areas
(=) $patia% patterns o& nerve ipu%ses
(;) Tepora% patterns o& nerve ipu%ses
$;(T29- )
The trans&er o& heat an" water vapor &ro the ocean to the air above it
"epen"s on a "ise.ui%ibriu at the inter&ace o& the water an" the air. 8ithin
about a i%%ieter o& the water* air teperature is c%ose to that o& the sur&ace
water* an" the air is near%y saturate" with water vapor. )ut the "i&&erences*
however sa%%* are crucia%* an" the "ise.ui%ibriu is aintaine" by air near
the sur&ace i6ing with air higher up* which is typica%%y appreciab%y coo%er an"
GRE 403
%ower in water!vapor content. The air is i6e" by eans o& turbu%ence that
"epen"s on the win" &or its energy. 3s win" spee" increases* so "oes
turbu%ence* an" thus the rate o& heat an" oisture trans&er. =etai%e"
un"erstan"ing o& this phenoenon awaits &urther stu"y. 3n interacting

an"
cop%icating

phenoenon is win"!to!water trans&er o& oentu that

occurs when waves are &ore". 8hen the win" a'es waves* it trans&ers
iportant aounts o& energy

energy that is there&ore not avai%ab%e to provi"e

turbu%ence.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) reso%ve a controversy
()) "escribe a phenoenon
(() out%ine a theory
(=) con&ir research &in"ings
(;) c%assi&y various observations
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* win" over the ocean genera%%y "oes which o&
the &o%%owing>
2. (auses re%ative%y coo%* "ry air to coe into pro6iity with the ocean
sur&ace.
22. @aintains a stea"y rate o& heat an" oisture trans&er between the
ocean an" the air.
222. (auses &re.uent changes in the teperature o& the water at the
ocean

s sur&ace.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author regar"s current
'now%e"ge about heat an" oisture trans&er &ro the ocean to air as
(3) revo%utionary
()) inconse.uentia%
(() out"ate"
(=) "erivative
(;) incop%ete
41. The passage suggests that i& on a certain "ay the win" were to "ecrease
unti% there was no win" at a%% which o& the &o%%owing wou%" occur>
(3) The air c%osest to the ocean sur&ace wou%" becoe saturate" with
water vapor.
404 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) The air c%osest to the ocean sur&ace wou%" be warer than the water.
(() The aount o& oisture in the air c%osest to the ocean sur&ace wou%"
"ecrease.
(=) The rate o& heat an" oisture trans&er wou%" increase.
(;) The air c%osest to the ocean wou%" be at the sae teperature as air
higher up.
;6traor"inary creative activity has been characteri,e" as revo%utionary*
&%ying in the &ace o& what is estab%ishe" an" pro"ucing not what is acceptab%e
but what wi%% becoe accepte". 3ccor"ing to this &oru%ation* high%y creative
activity transcen"s the %iits o& an e6isting &or an" estab%ishes a new
princip%e o& organi,ation. +owever* the i"ea that e6traor"inary creativity
transcen"s estab%ishe" %iits is is%ea"ing when it is app%ie" to the arts* even
though it ay be va%i" &or the sciences. =i&&erences between high%y creative
art an" high%y creative science arise in part &ro a "i&&erence in their goa%s.
7or the sciences* a new theory is the goa% an" en" resu%t o& the creative act.
2nnovative science pro"uces new propositions in ters o& which "iverse
phenoena can be re%ate" to one another in ore coherent ways. $uch
phenoena as a bri%%iant "iaon" or a nesting bir" are re%egate" to the ro%e o&
"ata* serving as the eans &or &oru%ating or testing a new theory. The goa% o&
high%y creative art is very "i&&erent< the phenoenon itse%& becoes the "irect
pro"uct o& the creative act. $ha'espeare

s $amlet is not a tract about the

behavior o& in"ecisive princes or the uses o& po%itica% power: nor is Picasso

s
painting -uernica priari%y a propositiona% stateent about the $panish (ivi%
8ar or the evi%s o& &ascis. 8hat high%y creative artistic activity pro"uces is
not a new genera%i,ation that transcen"s estab%ishe" %iits* but rather an
aesthetic particu%ar. 3esthetic particu%ars pro"uce" by the high%y creative artist
e6ten" or e6p%oit* in an innovative way* the %iits o& an e6isting &or* rather
than transcen" that &or.
This is not to "eny that a high%y creative artist soeties estab%ishes a
new princip%e o& organi,ation in the history o& an artistic &ie%": the coposer
@ontever"i* who create" usic o& the highest aesthetic va%ue* coes to in".
@ore genera%%y* however* whether or not a coposition estab%ishes a new
princip%e in the history o& usic has %itt%e bearing on its aesthetic worth.
)ecause they ebo"y a new princip%e o& organi,ation* soe usica% wor's*
such as the operas o& the 7%orentine (aerata* are o& signa% historica%
iportance* but &ew %isteners or usico%ogists wou%" inc%u"e these aong the
great wor's o& usic. 9n the other han"* @o,art

s The 'arriage of Figaro is

sure%y aong the asterpieces o& usic even though its o"est innovations
are con&ine" to e6ten"ing e6isting eans. 2t has been sai" o& )eethoven that
he topp%e" the ru%es an" &ree" usic &ro the sti&%ing con&ines o& convention.
)ut a c%ose stu"y o& his copositions revea%s that )eethoven overturne" no
&un"aenta% ru%es. Rather* he was an incoparab%e strategist who e6p%oite"
GRE 405
%iits

the ru%es* &ors* an" conventions that he inherite" &ro pre"ecessors

such as +ay"n an" @o,art* +an"e% an" )ach

in stri'ing%y origina% ways.

41. The author consi"ers a new theory that coherent%y re%ates "iverse
phenoena to one another to be the
(3) basis &or rea&&iring a we%%!estab%ishe" scienti&ic &oru%ation
()) bypro"uct o& an aesthetic e6perience
(() too% use" by a scientist to "iscover a new particu%ar
(=) synthesis un"er%ying a great wor' o& art
(;) resu%t o& high%y creative scienti&ic activity
44. The author ip%ies that )eethoven

s usic was stri'ing%y origina%

because )eethoven
(3) strove to out"o his pre"ecessors by becoing the &irst coposer to
e6p%oit %iits
()) &un"aenta%%y change" the usica% &ors o& his pre"ecessors by
a"opting a rich%y inventive strategy
(() ebe%%ishe" an" interwove the e%o"ies o& severa% o& the great
coposers who prece"e" hi
(=) anipu%ate" the estab%ishe" conventions o& usica% coposition in a
high%y innovative &ashion
(;) attepte" to create the i%%usion o& having transcen"e" the usica%
&ors o& his pre"ecessors
43. The passage states that the operas o& the 7%orentine (aerata are
(3) un5usti&iab%y ignore" by usico%ogists
()) not genera%%y consi"ere" to be o& high aesthetic va%ue even though
they are iportant in the history o& usic
(() aong those wor's in which popu%ar historica% thees were portraye"
in a usica% pro"uction
(=) o&ten inappropriate%y cite" as e6ap%es o& usica% wor's in which a
new princip%e o& organi,ation was intro"uce"
(;) inor e6ceptions to the we%%!estab%ishe" genera%i,ation that the
aesthetic worth o& a coposition "eterines its iportance in the
history o& usic
4?. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering a%% o& the &o%%owing
.uestions ;F(;PT<
(3) +as unusua% creative activity been characteri,e" as revo%utionary>
()) =i" )eethoven wor' within a usica% tra"ition that a%so inc%u"e"
+an"e% an" )ach>
(() 2s @o,art

s The 'arriage of Figaro an e6ap%e o& a creative wor'

406 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
that transcen"e" %iits>
(=) 8ho besi"es @ontever"i wrote usic that the author wou%" consi"er
to ebo"y new princip%es o& organi,ation an" to be o& high aesthetic
va%ue>
(;) =oes anyone c%ai that the goa% o& e6traor"inary creative activity in
the arts "i&&ers &ro that o& e6traor"inary creative activity in the
sciences>
40. The author regar"s the i"ea that a%% high%y creative artistic activity
transcen"s %iits with
(3) "eep s'epticis
()) strong in"ignation
(() ar'e" in"i&&erence
(=) o"erate auseent
(;) sharp "erision
46. The author ip%ies that an innovative scienti&ic contribution is one that
(3) is cite" with high &re.uency in the pub%ications o& other scientists
()) is accepte" ie"iate%y by the scienti&ic counity
(() "oes not re%egate particu%ars to the ro%e o& "ata
(=) presents the "iscovery o& a new scienti&ic &act
(;) intro"uces a new va%i" genera%i,ation
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" ost %ogica%%y conc%u"e" the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) #n%i'e )eethoven* however* even the greatest o& o"ern coposers*
such as $travins'y* "i" not transcen" e6isting usica% &ors.
()) 2n sii%ar &ashion* e6isting usica% &ors were even &urther e6p%oite"
by the ne6t generation o& great ;uropean coposers.
(() Thus* any o& the great coposers "isp%aye" the sae cobination
o& ta%ents e6hibite" by @ontever"i.
(=) )y contrast* the view that creativity in the arts e6p%oits but "oes not
transcen" %iits is supporte" in the &ie%" o& %iterature.
(;) 3ctua%%y* )eethoven

s ost origina% wor's were %arge%y

unappreciate" at the tie that they were &irst per&ore".
-o. 0!4
$;(T29- 3
Cisua% recognition invo%ves storing an" retrieving eories. -eura%
activity* triggere" by the eye* &ors an iage in the brain

s eory syste
that constitutes an interna% representation o& the viewe" ob5ect. 8hen an
GRE 407
ob5ect is encountere" again* it is atche" with its interna% representation an"
thereby recogni,e". (ontroversy surroun"s the .uestion o& whether
recognition is a para%%e%* one!step process or a seria%* step!by!step one.
Psycho%ogists o& the Besta%t schoo% aintain that ob5ects are recogni,e" as
who%es in a para%%e% proce"ure< the interna% representation is atche" with the
retina% iage in a sing%e operation. 9ther psycho%ogists have propose" that
interna% representation &eatures are atche" seria%%y with an ob5ect

s
&eatures. 3%though soe e6perients show that* as an ob5ect becoes
&ai%iar* its interna% representation becoes ore ho%istic an" the recognition
process correspon"ing%y ore para%%e%* the weight o& evi"ence sees to
support the seria% hypothesis* at %east &or ob5ects that are not notab%y sip%e
an" &ai%iar.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining how the brain receives iages
()) synthesi,ing hypotheses o& visua% recognition
(() e6aining the evi"ence supporting the seria% recognition hypothesis
(=) "iscussing visua% recognition an" soe hypotheses propose" to
e6p%ain it
(;) reporting on recent e6perients "ea%ing with eory systes an"
their re%ationship to neura% activity
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Besta%t psycho%ogists a'e which o& the
&o%%owing suppositions about visua% recognition>
2. 3 retina% iage is in e6act%y the sae &ors as its interna%
representation.
22. 3n ob5ect is recogni,e" as a who%e without any nee" &or ana%ysis into
coponent parts.
222. The atching o& an ob5ect with its interna% representation occurs in
on%y one step.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the atching process in visua%
recognition is
(3) not a neura% activity
()) not possib%e when an ob5ect is viewe" &or the very &irst tie
(() not possib%e i& a &eature o& a &ai%iar ob5ect is change" in soe way
(=) on%y possib%e when a retina% iage is receive" in the brain as a unitary
408 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
who%e
(;) now &u%%y un"erstoo" as a cobination o& the seria% an" para%%e%
processes
41. 2t ters o& its tone an" &or* the passage can best be characteri,e" as
(3) a biase" e6position
()) a specu%ative stu"y
(() a "ispassionate presentation
(=) an in"ignant "enia%
(;) a "ogatic e6p%anation
2n %arge part as a conse.uence o& the &einist oveent* historians have
&ocuse" a great "ea% o& attention in recent years on "eterining ore
accurate%y the status o& woen in various perio"s. 3%though uch has been
accop%ishe" &or the o"ern perio"* preo"ern cu%tures have prove" ore
"i&&icu%t< sources are restricte" in nuber* &ragentary* "i&&icu%t to interpret*
an" o&ten contra"ictory. Thus it is not particu%ar%y surprising that soe ear%ier
scho%arship concerning such cu%tures has so &ar gone uncha%%enge". 3n
e6ap%e is Aohann )acho&en

s 1861 treatise on 3a,ons* woen!ru%e"

societies o& .uestionab%e e6istence conteporary with ancient Breece.
$tarting &ro the preise that ytho%ogy an" %egen" preserve at %east a
nuc%eus o& historica% &act* )acho&en argue" that woen were "oinant in
any ancient societies. +is wor' was base" on a coprehensive survey o&
re&erences in the ancient sources to 3a,onian an" other societies with
atri%inea% custos

societies in which "escent an" property rights are trace"

through the &ea%e %ine. $oe support &or his theory can be &oun" in evi"ence
such as that "rawn &ro +ero"otus* the Bree'

historian

o& the &i&th

century ). (.* who spea's o& an 3a,onian society* the $auroatae* where
the woen hunte" an" &ought in wars. 3 woan in this society was not
a%%owe" to arry unti% she ha" 'i%%e" a person in batt%e.
-onethe%ess* this assuption that the &irst recor"ers o& ancient yths
have preserve" &acts is prob%eatic. 2& one begins by e6aining why ancients
re&er to 3a,ons* it becoes c%ear that ancient Bree' "escriptions o& such
societies were eant not so uch to represent observe" historica% &act

rea%
3a,onian societies

but rather to o&&er

ora% %essons

on the suppose"
outcoe o& woen

s ru%e in their own society. The 3a,ons were o&ten

characteri,e"* &or e6ap%e* as the e.uiva%ents o& giants an" centaurs*
eneies to be s%ain by Bree' heroes. Their custos were presente" not as
those o& a respectab%e society* but as the very antitheses o& or"inary Bree'
practices.
Thus* 2 wou%" argue* the purpose o& accounts o& the 3a,ons &or their
a%e Bree' recor"ers was "i"actic* to teach both a%e an" &ea%e Bree's
that a%%!&ea%e groups* &ore" by with"rawa% &ro tra"itiona% society* are
GRE 409
"estructive an" "angerous. @yths about the 3a,ons were use" as
arguents &or the a%e!"oinate" status .uo* in which groups copose"
e6c%usive%y o& either se6 were not peritte" to segregate these%ves
peranent%y &ro society. )acho&en was thus is%e" in his re%iance on yths
&or in&oration about the status o& woen. The sources that wi%% probab%y te%%
conteporary historians ost about woen in the ancient wor%" are such
socia% "ocuents as gravestones* wi%%s* an" arriage contracts. $tu"ies o&
such "ocuents have a%rea"y begun to show how ista'en we are when we
try to "erive our picture o& the ancient wor%" e6c%usive%y &ro %iterary sources*
especia%%y yths.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) copare copeting new approaches to un"erstan"ing the ro%e o&
woen in ancient societies
()) investigate the rai&ications o& )acho&en

s theory about the

"oinance o& woen in ancient societies
(() e6p%ain the burgeoning interest aong historians in "eterining the
actua% status o& woen in various societies
(=) ana%y,e the nature o& 3a,onian society an" uncover sii%arities
between it an" the Bree' wor%"
(;) critici,e the va%ue o& ancient yths in "eterining the status o& woen
in ancient societies
44. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are state" by the author as prob%es connecte" with
the sources &or 'now%e"ge o& preo"ern cu%tures ;F(;PT<
(3) partia% cop%eteness
()) restricte" accessibi%ity
(() "i&&icu%ty o& interpretation
(=) %iite" .uantity
(;) ten"ency towar" contra"iction
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the yths
recor"e" by the ancient Bree's>
2. They soeties inc%u"e" portraya%s o& woen ho%"ing positions o&
power.
22. They soeties containe" e%aborate e6p%anations o& inheritance
custos.
222. They coprise a%ost a%% o& the ateria% avai%ab%e to historians about
ancient Breece.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
410 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is presente" in the passage as evi"ence supporting
the author

s view o& the ancient Bree's

"escriptions o& the 3a,ons>

(3) The re.uireent that $auroatae woen 'i%% in batt%e be&ore arrying
()) The &ai%ure o& historians to veri&y that woen were ever governors o&
ancient societies
(() The c%assing o& 3a,ons with giants an" centaurs
(=) The we%%!estab%ishe" unre%iabi%ity o& +ero"otus as a source o&
in&oration about ancient societies
(;) The recent "iscovery o& ancient societies with atri%inea% custos
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the probab%e reactions o& any
a%es in ancient Breece to the i"ea o& a society ru%e" by woen cou%"
best characteri,e" as
(3) con&use" an" "isaye"
()) wary an" hosti%e
(() cynica% an" "isintereste"
(=) curious but &ear&u%
(;) e6cite" but an6ious
46. The author suggests that the ain reason &or the persisting in&%uence o&
)acho&en

s wor' is that
(3) &einists have shown %itt%e interest in ancient societies
()) )acho&en

s 'now%e"ge o& 3a,onian cu%ture is unpara%%e%e"

(() re%iab%e in&oration about the ancient wor%" is "i&&icu%t to ac.uire
(=) ancient societies show the best evi"ence o& woen in positions o&
power
(;) historians have been priari%y intereste" in the o"ern perio"
47. The author

s attitu"e towar" )acho&en

s treatise is best "escribe" as

one o&
(3) .ua%i&ie" approva%
()) pro&oun" abiva%ence
(() stu"ie" neutra%ity
(=) pointe" "isagreeent
(;) unitigate" hosti%ity
$;(T29- )
2nitia%%y the Cinaver theory that @a%ory

s eight roances* once thought

to be &un"aenta%%y uni&ie"* were in &act eight in"epen"ent wor's pro"uce"
GRE 411
both a sense o& re%ie& an" an unp%easant shoc'. Cinaver

s theory co&ortab%y
e6p%aine" away the apparent contra"ictions o& chrono%ogy an" a"e each
roance in"epen"ent%y satis&ying. 2t was* however* "isagreeab%e to &in" that
what ha" been thought o& as one boo' was now eight boo's. Part o& this
response was the natura% reaction to the "isturbance o& set i"eas.
-everthe%ess* even now* a&ter %engthy consi"eration o& the theory

s re&ine"
but %egitiate observations* one cannot avoi" the conc%usion that the eight
roances are on%y one wor'. 2t is not .uite a atter o& "isagreeing with the
theory o& in"epen"ence* but o& re5ecting its ip%ications< that the roances
ay be ta'en in any or no particu%ar or"er* that they have no cuu%ative
e&&ect* an" that they are as separate as the wor's o& a o"ern nove%ist.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss the va%i"ity o& a hypothesis
()) suari,e a syste o& genera% princip%es
(() propose gui"e%ines &or &uture arguent
(=) stipu%ate con"itions &or acceptance o& an interpretation
(;) "eny accusations about an apparent contra"iction
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about @a%ory

s wor's>
2. There are eaning&u% %in's between an" aong the roances.
22. The subt%eties o& the roances are obscure" when they are ta'en as
one wor'.
222. 3ny contra"ictions in chrono%ogy aong the roances are %ess
iportant than their overa%% unity.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
19. The author o& the passage conce"es which o& the &o%%owing about the
Cinaver theory>
(3) 2t gives a c%earer un"erstan"ing o& the unity o& @a%ory

s roances.
()) 2t "eonstrates the irrationa%ity o& consi"ering @a%ory

s roances to
be uni&ie".
(() 2t estab%ishes acceptab%e %in's between @a%ory

s roances an"
o"ern nove%s.
(=) 2t uni&ies ear%ier an" %ater theories concerning the chrono%ogy o&
@a%ory

s roances.
(;) 2t a'es va%i" an" subt%e coents about @a%ory

s roances.
412 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* in eva%uating the Cinaver theory*
soe critics were
(3) &re.uent%y is%e" by the inconsistencies in @a%ory

s wor'
()) initia%%y biase" by previous interpretations o& @a%ory

s wor'
(() conceptua%%y "isp%ease" by the genera% interpretation that Cinaver
re5ecte"
(=) genera%%y in agreeent with Cinaver

s coparisons between @a%ory

an" o"ern nove%ists
(;) origina%%y s'eptica% about Cinaver

s ear%y conc%usions with respect to

o"ern nove%s
8e can "istinguish three "i&&erent rea%s o& atter* three %eve%s on the
.uantu %a""er. The &irst is the atoic rea%* which inc%u"es the wor%" o&
atos* their interactions* an" the structures that are &ore" by the* such as
o%ecu%es* %i.ui"s an" so%i"s* an" gases an" p%asas. This rea% inc%u"es a%%
the phenoena o& atoic physics* cheistry* an"* in a certain sense* bio%ogy.
The energy e6changes ta'ing p%ace in this rea% are o& a re%ative%y %ow or"er.
2& these e6changes are be%ow one e%ectron vo%t* such as in the co%%isions
between o%ecu%es o& the air in a roo* then atos an" o%ecu%es can be
regar"e" as e%eentary partic%es. That is* they have

con"itiona%
e%eentarity

because they 'eep their i"entity an" "o not change in any
co%%isions or in other processes at these %ow energy e6changes. 2& one goes to
higher energy e6changes* say 11
?
e%ectron vo%ts* then atos an" o%ecu%es
wi%% "ecopose into nuc%ei an" e%ectrons: at this %eve%* the %atter partic%es ust
be consi"ere" as e%eentary. 8e &in" e6ap%es o& structures an" processes
o& this &irst rung o& the .uantu %a""er on ;arth* on p%anets* an" on the
sur&aces o& stars.
The ne6t rung is the nuc%ear rea%. +ere the energy e6changes are uch
higher* on the or"er o& i%%ions o& e%ectron vo%ts. 3s %ong as we are "ea%ing
with phenoena in the atoic rea%* such aounts o& energy are
unavai%ab%e* an" ost nuc%ei are inert< they "o not change. +owever* i& one
app%ies energies o& i%%ions o& e%ectron vo%ts* nuc%ear reactions* &ission an"
&usion* an" the processes o& ra"ioactivity occur: our e%eentary partic%es then
are protons* neutrons* an" e%ectrons. 2n a""ition* nuc%ear processes pro"uce
neutrinos* partic%es that have no "etectab%e ass or charge. 2n the universe*
energies at this %eve% are avai%ab%e in the centers o& stars an" in star
e6p%osions. 2n"ee"* the energy ra"iate" by the stars is pro"uce" by nuc%ear
reactions. The natura% ra"ioactivity we &in" on ;arth is the %ong!%ive" renant
o& the tie when now!earth%y atter was e6pe%%e" into space by a a5or
ste%%ar e6p%osion.
The thir" rung o& the .uantu %a""er is the subnuc%ear rea%. +ere we
are "ea%ing with energy e6changes o& any bi%%ions o& e%ectron vo%ts. 8e
encounter e6cite" nuc%eons* new types o& partic%es such as esons* heavy
GRE 413
e%ectrons* .uar's* an" g%uons* an" a%so antiatter in %arge .uantities. The
g%uons are the .uanta* or sa%%est units* o& the &orce (the strong &orce) that
'eeps the .uar's together. 3s %ong as we are "ea%ing with the atoic or
nuc%ear rea%* these new types o& partic%es "o not occur an" the nuc%eons
reain inert. )ut at subnuc%ear energy %eve%s* the nuc%eons an" esons
appear to be copose" o& .uar's* so that the .uar's an" g%uons &igure as
e%eentary partic%es.
41. The priary topic o& the passage is which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The interaction o& the rea%s on the .uantu %a""er
()) 3toic structures &oun" on ;arth* on other p%anets* an" on the
sur&aces o& stars
(() Eeve%s o& energy that are re%ease" in nuc%ear reactions on ;arth an" in
stars
(=) Partic%es an" processes &oun" in the atoic* nuc%ear* an" subnuc%ear
rea%s
(;) -ew types o& partic%es occurring in the atoic rea%
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ra"ioactivity that occurs natura%%y on ;arth is
the resu%t o&
(3) the pro"uction o& partic%es that have no "etectab%e ass or e%ectric
charge
()) high energy e6changes on the nuc%ear %eve% that occurre" in an
ancient e6p%osion in a star
(() processes that occur in the center o& the $un* which eits ra"iation to
the ;arth
(=) phenoena in the atoic rea% that cause atos an" o%ecu%es to
"ecopose into nuc%ei an" e%ectrons
(;) high!vo%tage "ischarges o& e%ectricity that too' p%ace in the atosphere
o& the ;arth short%y a&ter the ;arth was &ore"
43. The author organi,es the passage by
(3) a'ing "istinctions between two groups o& partic%es* those that are
e%eentary an" those that are coposite
()) e6p%aining three etho"s o& trans&erring energy to atos an" to the
sa%%er partic%es that constitute atos
(() "escribing severa% %eve%s o& processes* increasing in energy* an"
correspon"ing sets o& partic%es* genera%%y "ecreasing in si,e
(=) putting &orth an arguent concerning energy %eve%s an" then
conce"ing that severa% .ua%i&ications o& that arguent are necessary
(;) a'ing severa% successive re&ineents o& a "e&inition o& e%eentarity
on the basis o& severa% groups o& e6perienta% resu%ts
414 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing can be &oun" in the
atoic rea%>
(3) @ore than one %eve% o& energy e6change
()) ;6act%y one e%eentary partic%e
(() ;6act%y three 'in"s o& atoic structures
(=) Three %eve%s on the .uantu %a""er
(;) -o partic%es sa%%er than atos
40. 3ccor"ing to the author* g%uons are not
(3) consi"ere" to be "etectab%e
()) pro"uce" in nuc%ear reactions
(() encountere" in subnuc%ear energy e6changes
(=) re%ate" to the strong &orce
(;) &oun" to be con"itiona%%y e%eentary
46. 3t a higher energy %eve% than the subnuc%ear %eve% "escribe"* i& such a
higher %eve% e6ists* it can be e6pecte" on the basis o& the in&oration in
the passage that there wou%" probab%y be
(3) e6cite" nuc%eons
()) e%eentary esons
(() a 'in" o& partic%e without "etectab%e ass or charge
(=) e6changes o& energy on the or"er o& i%%ions o& e%ectron vo%ts
(;) another set o& e%eentary partic%es
47. The passage spea's o& partic%es as having con"itiona% e%eentarity i& they
(3) reain unchange" at given %eve% o& energy e6change
()) cannot be "ecopose" into sa%%er constituents
(() are atheatica%%y sip%er than soe other set o& partic%es
(=) re%ease energy at a %ow %eve% in co%%isions
(;) be%ong to the nuc%ear %eve% on the .uantu %a""er
-o. 0!3
$;(T29- 3
The be%ie& that art originates in intuitive rather than rationa% &acu%ties was
wor'e" out historica%%y an" phi%osophica%%y in the soewhat wearisoe
vo%ues o& )ene"etto (roce* who is usua%%y consi"ere" the originator o& a
new aesthetic. (roce was* in &act* e6pressing a very o%" i"ea. Eong be&ore the
Roantics stresse" intuition an" se%&!e6pression* the &ren,y o& inspiration was
regar"e" as &un"aenta% to art* but phi%osophers ha" a%ways assue" it ust
be contro%%e" by %aw an" by the inte%%ectua% power o& putting things into
haronious or"er. This genera% phi%osophic concept o& art was supporte" by
GRE 415
technica% necessities. 2t was necessary to aster certain %aws an" to use
inte%%ect in or"er to bui%" Bothic cathe"ra%s* or set up the staine" g%ass
win"ows o& (hartres. 8hen this bracing e%eent o& cra&tsanship cease" to
"oinate artists

out%oo'* new technica% e%eents ha" to be a"opte" to

aintain the inte%%ectua% e%eent in art. $uch were %inear perspective an"
anatoy.
17. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost %i'e%y have
occurre" i& %inear perspective an" anatoy ha" not coe to in&%uence
artistic en"eavor>
(3) The cra&tsanship that shape" Bothic architecture wou%" have
continue" to "oinate artists

out%oo's.
()) $oe other technica% e%eents wou%" have been a"opte" to "iscip%ine
artistic inspiration.
(() 2nte%%ectua% contro% over artistic inspiration wou%" not have in&%uence"
painting as it "i" architecture.
(=) The ro%e o& intuitive inspiration wou%" not have reaine" &un"aenta%
to theories o& artistic creation.
(;) The assuptions o& aesthetic phi%osophers be&ore (roce wou%" have
been inva%i"ate".
18. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) =oes Roantic art e6hibit the triuph o& intuition over inte%%ect>
()) =i" an ephasis on %inear perspective an" anatoy "oinate
Roantic art>
(() 3re the inte%%ectua% an" intuitive &acu%ties haronious%y ba%ance" in
post!Roantic art>
(=) 3re the e&&ects o& the rationa% contro% o& artistic inspiration evi"ent in
the great wor's o& pre!Roantic eras>
(;) 8as the artistic cra&tsanship "isp%aye" in Bothic cathe"ra%s a%so an
e%eent in paintings o& this perio">
19. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing was a tra"itiona%
assuption o& aesthetic phi%osophers>
(3) 2nte%%ectua% e%eents in art e6ert a necessary contro% over artistic
inspiration.
()) 3rchitecture has never again reache" the artistic greatness o& the
Bothic cathe"ra%s.
(() 3esthetic phi%osophy is "eterine" by the technica% necessities o& art.
(=) 3rtistic cra&tsanship is ore iportant in architectura% art than in
pictoria% art.
416 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) Paintings %ac'e" the inte%%ectua% e%eent be&ore the invention o& %inear
perspective an" anatoy.
41. The author entions

%inear perspective an" anatoy

in the %ast
sentence in or"er to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) ;6pan" his arguent to inc%u"e painting as we%% as architecture
()) 2n"icate his "isagreeent with (roce

s theory o& the origins o& art

(() $upport his point that rationa% or"er o& soe 'in" has o&ten seee" to
"iscip%ine artistic inspiration
(=) ;6p%ain the rationa% e%eents in Bothic painting that correspon"e" to
cra&tsanship in Bothic architecture
(;) $how the increasing sophistication o& artists a&ter the Bothic perio"
(The passage be%ow is "rawn &ro an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1964.)
(oputer prograers o&ten rear' that coputing achines* with a
per&ect %ac' o& "iscriination* wi%% "o any &oo%ish thing they are to%" to "o. The
reason &or this %ies* o& course* in the narrow &i6ation o& the coputing
achine

inte%%igence

on the "etai%s o& its own perceptions

its inabi%ity
to be gui"e" by any %arge conte6t. 2n a psycho%ogica% "escription o& the
coputer inte%%igence* three re%ate" a"5ectives coe to in"< sing%e!in"e"*
%itera%!in"e"* an" sip%ein"e". Recogni,ing this* we shou%" at the sae
tie recogni,e that this sing%e!in"e"ness* %itera%!in"e"ness* an"
sip%ein"e"ness a%so characteri,es theoretica% atheatics* though to a
%esser e6tent.
$ince science tries to "ea% with rea%ity* even the ost precise sciences
nora%%y wor' with ore or %ess iper&ect%y un"erstoo" appro6iations
towar" which scientists ust aintain an appropriate s'epticis. Thus* &or
instance* it ay coe as a shoc' to atheaticians to %earn that the
$chro"inger e.uation &or the hy"rogen ato is not a %itera%%y correct
"escription o& this ato* but on%y an appro6iation to a soewhat ore
correct e.uation ta'ing account o& spin* agnetic "ipo%e* an" re%ativistic
e&&ects: an" that this correcte" e.uation is itse%& on%y an iper&ect
appro6iation to an in&inite set o& .uantu &ie%"!theoretica% e.uations.
Physicists* %oo'ing at the origina% $chro"inger e.uation* %earn to sense in it the
presence o& any invisib%e ters in a""ition to the "i&&erentia% ters visib%e*
an" this sense inspires an entire%y appropriate "isregar" &or the pure%y
technica% &eatures o& the e.uation. This very hea%thy s'epticis is &oreign to
the atheatica% approach.
@atheatics ust "ea% with we%%!"e&ine" situations. Thus*
atheaticians "epen" on an inte%%ectua% e&&ort outsi"e o& atheatics &or the
crucia% speci&ication o& the appro6iation that atheatics is to ta'e %itera%%y.
Bive atheaticians a situation that is the %east bit i%%!"e&ine"* an" they wi%%
a'e it we%%!"e&ine"* perhaps appropriate%y* but perhaps inappropriate%y. 2n
GRE 417
soe cases* the atheaticians

%itera%!in"e"ness ay have un&ortunate

conse.uences. The atheaticians turn the scientists

theoretica%
assuptions* that is* their convenient points o& ana%ytica% ephasis* into
a6ios* an" then ta'e these a6ios %itera%%y. This brings the "anger that they
ay a%so persua"e the scientists to ta'e these a6ios %itera%%y. The .uestion*
centra% to the scienti&ic investigation but intense%y "isturbing in the
atheatica% conte6t

what happens i& the a6ios are re%a6e">

is thereby
ignore".
The physicist right%y "rea"s precise arguent* since an arguent that is
convincing on%y i& it is precise %oses a%% its &orce i& the assuptions on which it
is base" are s%ight%y change"* whereas an arguent that is convincing though
iprecise ay we%% be stab%e un"er sa%% perturbations o& its un"er%ying
assuptions.
41. The author "iscusses coputing achines in the &irst paragraph priari%y
in or"er to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2n"icate the "angers inherent in re%ying to a great e6tent on achines
()) 2%%ustrate his views about the approach o& atheaticians to prob%e
so%ving
(() (opare the wor' o& atheaticians with that o& coputer
prograers
(=) Provi"e one "e&inition o& inte%%igence
(;) ;phasi,e the iportance o& coputers in o"ern techno%ogica%
society
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* scientists are s'eptica% towar" their e.uations
because scientists
(3) wor' to e6p%ain rea%* rather than theoretica% or sip%i&ie"* situations
()) 'now that we%%!"e&ine" prob%es are o&ten the ost "i&&icu%t to so%ve
(() are unab%e to e6press their "ata in ters o& u%tip%e variab%es
(=) are unwi%%ing to re%a6 the a6ios they have "eve%ope"
(;) are unab%e to accept atheatica% e6p%anations o& natura% phenoena
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that scientists a'e which o& the
&o%%owing assuptions about scienti&ic arguents>
(3) The %itera% truth o& the arguents can be a"e c%ear on%y in a
atheatica% conte6t.
()) The arguents necessari%y ignore the centra% .uestion o& scienti&ic
investigation.
(() The arguents probab%y wi%% be convincing on%y to other scientists.
(=) The conc%usions o& the arguents "o not necessari%y &o%%ow &ro their
preises.
418 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) The preises on which the arguents are base" ay change.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* atheaticians present a "anger to scientists
&or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) @atheaticians ay provi"e theories that are incopatib%e with those
a%rea"y "eve%ope" by scientists.
()) @atheaticians ay "e&ine situation in a way that is incoprehensib%e
to scientists.
(() @atheaticians ay convince scientists that theoretica% assuptions
are &acts.
(=) $cientists ay coe to be%ieve that a6ioatic stateents are untrue.
(;) $cientists ay begin to provi"e arguents that are convincing but
iprecise.
40. The author suggests that the approach o& physicists to so%ving scienti&ic
prob%es is which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Practica% &or scienti&ic purposes
()) =etrienta% to scienti&ic progress
(() #niportant in ost situations
(=) ;6pe"ient* but o& %itt%e %ong!ter va%ue
(;) ;&&ective* but rare%y recogni,e" as such
46. The author suggests that a atheatician as'e" to so%ve a prob%e in an
i%%!"e&ine" situation wou%" &irst attept to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2"enti&y an ana%ogous situation
()) $ip%i&y an" "e&ine the situation
(() Cary the un"er%ying assuptions o& a "escription o& the situation
(=) =eterine what use wou%" be a"e o& the so%ution provi"e"
(;) ;va%uate the theoretica% assuptions that ight e6p%ain the situation
47. The author ip%ies that scientists "eve%op a hea%thy s'epticis because
they are aware that
(3) atheaticians are better ab%e to so%ve prob%es than are scientists
()) changes in a6ioatic propositions wi%% inevitab%y un"erine scienti&ic
arguents
(() we%%!"e&ine" situations are necessary &or the "esign o& re%iab%e
e6perients
(=) atheatica% so%utions can rare%y be app%ie" to rea% prob%es
(;) soe &actors in ost situations ust reain un'nown
$;(T29- )
2n eighteenth!century 7rance an" ;ng%an"* re&orers ra%%ie" aroun"
GRE 419
ega%itarian i"ea%s* but &ew re&orers a"vocate" higher e"ucation &or woen.
3%though the pub%ic "ecrie" woen

s %ac' o& e"ucation* it "i" not encourage

%earning &or its own sa'e &or woen. 2n spite o& the genera% pre5u"ice against
%earne" woen* there was one p%ace where woen cou%" e6hibit their
eru"ition< the %iterary sa%on. @any writers have "e&ine" the woan

s ro%e in
the sa%on as that o& an inte%%igent hostess* but the sa%on ha" ore than a
socia% &unction &or woen. 2t was an in&ora% university* too* where woen
e6change" i"eas with e"ucate" persons* rea" their own wor's an" hear"
those o& others* an" receive" an" gave criticis.
2n the 1701

s* when sa%ons were &ir%y estab%ishe" in 7rance* soe

;ng%ish woen* who ca%%e" these%ves

)%uestoc'ing*

&o%%owe" the
e6ap%e o& the salonnieres (7rench sa%on hostesses) an" &ore" their own
sa%ons. @ost )%uestoc'ings "i" not wish to irror the salonnieres: they sip%y
"esire" to a"apt a proven &oru%a to their own purpose

the e%evation o&

woen

s status through ora% an" inte%%ectua% training. =i&&erences in socia%

orientation an" bac'groun" can account perhaps &or "i&&erences in the nature
o& 7rench an" ;ng%ish sa%ons. The 7rench sa%on incorporate" aristocratic
attitu"es that e6a%te" court%y p%easure an" ephasi,e" artistic
accop%ishents. The ;ng%ish )%uestoc'ings* originating &ro a ore o"est
bac'groun"* ephasi,e" %earning an" wor' over p%easure. 3ccustoe" to the
regiente" %i&e o& court circ%es* salonnieres ten"e" towar" &ora%ity in their
sa%ons. The ;ng%ish woen* though soewhat puritanica%* were ore casua%
in their approach.
3t &irst* the )%uestoc'ings "i" iitate the salonnieres by inc%u"ing en in
their circ%es. +owever* as they gaine" cohesion* the )%uestoc'ings cae to
regar" these%ves as a woen

s group an" to possess a sense o& &ea%e

so%i"arity %ac'ing in the salonnieres* who reaine" iso%ate" &ro one another
by the priacy each he%" in her own sa%on. 2n an atosphere o& utua%
support* the )%uestoc'ings went beyon" the sa%on e6perience. They trave%e"*
stu"ie"* wor'e"* wrote &or pub%ication* an" by their activities cha%%enge" the
stereotype o& the passive woan. 3%though the salonnieres were aware o&
se6ua% ine.ua%ity* the narrow boun"aries o& their wor%" 'ept their inte%%ectua%
pursuits within conventiona% %iits. @any salonnieres* in &act* caou&%age"
their nontra"itiona% activities behin" the ro%e o& hostess an" "e&erre" to en in
pub%ic.
Though the )%uestoc'ings were trai%b%a,ers when copare" with the
salonnieres* they were not &einists. They were too tra"itiona%* too hee" in
by their generation to "ean" socia% an" po%itica% rights. -onethe%ess* in their
"esire &or e"ucation* their wi%%ingness to go beyon" the con&ines o& the sa%on
in pursuing their interests* an" their chapioning o& unity aong woen* the
)%uestoc'ings began the process o& .uestioning woen

s ro%e in society.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
420 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) The estab%ishent o& %iterary sa%ons was a response to re&orers

"ean"s &or socia% rights &or woen.
()) Eiterary sa%ons were origina%%y inten"e" to be a eeting groun" &or
inte%%ectua%s o& both se6es* but eventua%%y becae socia% gatherings
with %itt%e e"ucationa% va%ue.
(() 2n ;ng%an"* as in 7rance* the genera% pre5u"ice against higher
e"ucation &or woen %iite" woen

s &unction in %iterary sa%ons to a

priari%y socia% one.
(=) The %iterary sa%ons provi"e" a soun"ing boar" &or 7rench an" ;ng%ish
woen who ca%%e" &or access to a%% the e"ucationa% institutions in their
societies on an e.ua% basis with en.
(;) 7or woen* who "i" not have access to higher e"ucation as en "i"*
%iterary sa%ons provi"e" an a%ternate route to %earning an" a cha%%enge
to soe o& society

s basic assuptions about woen.

18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a signi&icant "istinction between the
salonnieres an" )%uestoc'ings was in the way each group regar"e" which
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The va%ue o& ac.uiring 'now%e"ge
()) The ro%e o& p%easure in the activities o& the %iterary sa%on
(() The "esirabi%ity o& a cop%ete brea' with societa% tra"itions
(=) The inc%usion o& woen o& "i&&erent bac'groun"s in the sa%ons
(;) The attainent o& &u%% socia% an" po%itica% e.ua%ity with en
19. The author re&ers to "i&&erences in socia% bac'groun" between
salonnieres an" )%uestoc'ings in or"er to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (ritici,e the view that their choices o& activities were signi&icant%y
in&%uence" by a%e sa%on ebers
()) =iscuss the reasons why %iterary sa%ons in 7rance were estab%ishe"
be&ore those in ;ng%an"
(() Juestion the iportance o& the )%uestoc'ings in shaping pub%ic
attitu"es towar" e"ucate" woen
(=) Re&ute the arguent that the 7rench sa%ons ha" %itt%e in&%uence over
the "irection the ;ng%ish sa%ons too'
(;) ;6p%ain the "i&&erences in atosphere an" sty%e in their sa%ons
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is ost copatib%e with the princip%es o&
the salonnieres as "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 8oen shou%" aspire to be not on%y e"ucate" but in"epen"ent as
we%%.
()) The "uty o& the e"ucate" woen is to provi"e an active po%itica% o"e%
&or %ess e"ucate" woen.
GRE 421
(() =evotion to p%easure an" art is 5usti&ie" in itse%&.
(=) $ubstance* rather than &or* is the ost iportant consi"eration in
ho%"ing a %iterary sa%on.
(;) @en shou%" be e6c%u"e" &ro groups o& woen

s rights supporters.
41. The passage suggests that the )%uestoc'ings ight have ha" a ore
signi&icant ipact on society i& it ha" not been &or which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (opetitiveness aong their sa%ons
()) Their ephasis on in"ivi"ua%is
(() The %iite" scope o& their activities
(=) Their acceptance o& the 7rench sa%on as a o"e% &or their own sa%ons
(;) Their unwi%%ingness to "e&y aggressive%y the conventions o& their age
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing cou%" best be consi"ere" a twentieth!century
counterpart o& an eighteenth century %iterary sa%on as it is "escribe" in the
passage>
(3) 3 socia% sorority
()) 3 counity center
(() 3 %ecture course on art
(=) 3 huanities stu"y group
(;) 3n association o& ora% re&orers
43. To an assertion that )%uestoc'ings were &einists* the author wou%" ost
probab%y respon" with which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3"itte" uncertainty
()) Jua%i&ie" "isagreeent
(() #n.uestioning approva%
(=) (op%ete in"i&&erence
(;) $trong "isparageent
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best "escribes the content o& the passage>
(3) ;ighteenth!(entury ;ga%itarianis
()) 7einists o& the ;ighteenth (entury
(() ;ighteenth!(entury Precursors o& 7einis
(=) 2nte%%ectua% Ei&e in the ;ighteenth (entury
(;) 7ea%e ;"ucation Re&or in the ;ighteenth (entury
8hen the sae paraeters an" .uantitative theory are use" to ana%y,e
both terite co%onies an" troops o& rhesus aca.ues* we wi%% have a uni&ie"
science o& sociobio%ogy. (an this ever rea%%y happen> 3s y own stu"ies have
a"vance"* 2 have been increasing%y ipresse" with the &unctiona% sii%arities
between insect an" vertebrate societies an" %ess so with the structura%
422 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"i&&erences that see* at &irst g%ance* to constitute such an iense gu%&
between the. (onsi"er &or a oent terites an" aca.ues. )oth &or
cooperative groups that occupy territories. 2n both 'in"s o& society there is a
we%%!ar'e" "ivision o& %abor. @ebers o& both groups counicate to each
other hunger* a%ar* hosti%ity* caste status or ran'* an" repro"uctive status.
7ro the specia%ist

s point o& view* this coparison ay at &irst see &aci%e

or worse. )ut it is out o& such "e%iberate oversip%i&ication that the

beginnings o& a genera% theory are a"e.
40. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the author

s ain point>
(3) 9versip%i&ie" coparisons o& ania% societies cou%" "iinish the
%i'e%ihoo" o& "eve%oping a uni&ie" science o& sociobio%ogy.
()) #n"erstan"ing the ways in which ania%s as "i&&erent as terites an"
rhesus aca.ues reseb%e each other re.uires train in both bio%ogy
an" socio%ogy.
(() @ost ania%s organi,e these%ves into societies that e6hibit patterns
o& group behavior sii%ar to those o& huan societies.
(=) 3nia%s as "i&&erent as terites an" rhesus aca.ues &o%%ow certain
sii%ar an" pre"ictab%e patterns o& behavior.
(;) 3 stu"y o& the sii%arities between insect an" vertebrate societies
cou%" provi"e the basis &or a uni&ie" science o& sociobio%ogy.
46. The author

s attitu"e towar" the possibi%ity o& a uni&ie" theory in

sociobio%ogy is best "escribe" as which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Buar"e" optiis
()) #n.ua%i&ie" enthusias
(() 9b5ective in"i&&erence
(=) Resignation
(;) =issatis&action
47. 2n "iscussing insect an" vertebrate societies* the author suggests which
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 "istinguishing characteristic o& ost insect an" vertebrate societies
is a we%%!ar'e" "ivision o& %abor.
()) The caste structure o& insect societies is sii%ar to that o& vertebrate
societies.
(() @ost insect an" vertebrate societies &or cooperative groups in or"er
to occupy territory.
(=) The eans o& counication aong ebers o& insect societies is
sii%ar to that aong ebers o& vertebrate societies.
(;) There are signi&icant structura% "i&&erences between insect an"
vertebrate societies.
GRE 423
-o. 6!1
$;(T29- 3
3 ysterious phenoenon is the abi%ity o& over!water igrants to trave%
on course. )ir"s* bees* an" other species can 'eep trac' o& tie without any
sensory cues &ro the outsi"e wor%"* an" such

bio%ogica% c%oc's

c%ear%y
contribute to their

copass sense.

7or e6ap%e* they can use the

position o& the $un or stars* a%ong with the tie o& "ay* to &in" north. )ut
copass sense a%one cannot e6p%ain how bir"s navigate the ocean< a&ter a
&%oc' trave%ing east is b%own &ar south by a stor* it wi%% assue the proper
northeaster%y course to copensate. Perhaps* soe scientists thought*
igrants "eterine their geographic position on ;arth by ce%estia% navigation*
a%ost as huan navigators use stars an" p%anets* but this wou%" "ean" o&
the ania%s a &antastic ap sense. Researchers now 'now that soe species
have a agnetic sense* which ight a%%ow igrants to "eterine their
geographic %ocation by "etecting variations in the strength o& the ;arth

s
agnetic &ie%".
17. The ain i"ea o& the passage is that
(3) igration over %an" re.uires a sip%er e6p%anation than igration over
water "oes
()) the eans by which ania%s igrate over water are cop%e6 an" on%y
part%y un"erstoo"
(() the abi%ity o& igrant ania%s to 'eep trac' o& tie is re%ate" to their
agnetic sense
(=) 'now%e"ge o& geographic %ocation is essentia% to igrants with %itt%e or
no copass sense
(;) e6p%anations o& how ania%s igrate ten" to rep%ace* rather than bui%"
on* one another
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& the &%oc' o& bir"s "escribe" in
%ines 8!14 were navigating by copass sense a%one* they wou%"* a&ter the
stor* &%y
(3) east
()) north
(() northwest
(=) south
(;) southeast
19. 2n aintaining that igrating ania%s wou%" nee"

a &antastic ap
sense

(%ine 17) to "eterine their geographic position by ce%estia%

navigation* the author inten"s to e6press
(3) a"iration &or the abi%ity o& the igrants
424 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) s'epticis about ce%estia% navigation as an e6p%anation
(() certain%y that the phenoenon o& igration wi%% reain ysterious
(=) interest in a new etho" o& accounting &or over!water igration
(;) surprise that ania%s apparent%y navigate in uch the sae way that
huan beings "o
41. 9& the &o%%owing "escriptions o& igrating ania%s* which ost strong%y
suggests that the ania%s are "epen"ing on agnetic cues to orient
these%ves>
(3) Pigeons can proper%y rea"5ust their course even when &%ying %ong
"istances through e6cee"ing%y "ense &ogs.
()) )ison are ab%e to reach their "estination by passing through a
%an"scape that has been partia%%y a%tere" by a recent &ire.
(() ;%ephants are ab%e to &in" groun"s that soe ebers o& the her"
have never seen be&ore.
(=) $wa%%ows are ab%e to return to a given spot at the sae tie every
year.
(;) @onarch butter&%ies coing &ro "i&&erent parts o& -orth 3erica are
ab%e to arrive at the sae %ocation each winter.
Roger Rosenb%att

s boo' Black Fiction* in attepting to app%y %iterary

rather than sociopo%itica% criteria to its sub5ect* success&u%%y a%ters the
approach ta'en by ost previous stu"ies. 3s Rosenb%att notes* criticis o&
)%ac' writing has o&ten serve" as a prete6t &or e6poun"ing on )%ac' history.
3""ison Bay%e

s recent wor'* &or e6ap%e* 5u"ges the va%ue o& )%ac' &iction
by overt%y po%itica% stan"ar"s* rating each wor' accor"ing to the notions o&
)%ac' i"entity which it propoun"s.
3%though &iction assure"%y springs &ro po%itica% circustances* its authors
react to those circustances in ways other than i"eo%ogica%* an" ta%'ing about
nove%s an" stories priari%y as instruents o& i"eo%ogy circuvents uch o&
the &ictiona% enterprise. Rosenb%att

s %iterary ana%ysis "isc%oses a&&inities an"

connections aong wor's o& )%ac' &iction which so%e%y po%itica% stu"ies have
over%oo'e" or ignore".
8riting acceptab%e criticis o& )%ac' &iction* however* presupposes giving
satis&actory answers to a nuber o& .uestions. 7irst o& a%%* is there a su&&icient
reason* other than the racia% i"entity o& the authors* to group together wor's
by )%ac' authors> $econ"* how "oes )%ac' &iction a'e itse%& "istinct &ro
other o"ern &iction with which it is %arge%y conteporaneous> Rosenb%att
shows that )%ac' &iction constitutes a "istinct bo"y o& writing that has an
i"enti&iab%e* coherent %iterary tra"ition. Eoo'ing at nove%s written by )%ac's
over the %ast eighty years* he "iscovers recurring concerns an" "esigns
in"epen"ent o& chrono%ogy. These structures are theatic* an" they spring*
not surprising%y* &ro the centra% &act that the )%ac' characters in these nove%s
GRE 425
e6ist in a pre"oinant%y 8hite cu%ture* whether they try to con&or to that
cu%ture o& rebe% against it.
Black Fiction "oes %eave soe aesthetic .uestions open. Rosenb%att

s
theatic ana%ysis perits consi"erab%e ob5ectivity: he even e6p%icit%y states
that it is not his intention to 5u"ge the erit o& the various wor's

yet his
re%uctance sees isp%ace"* especia%%y since an attept to appraise ight
have %e" to interesting resu%ts. 7or instance* soe o& the nove%s appear to be
structura%%y "i&&use. 2s this a "e&ect* or are the authors wor'ing out o&* or trying
to &orge* a "i&&erent 'in" o& aesthetic> 2n a""ition* the sty%e o& soe )%ac'
nove%s* %i'e Aean Tooer

s Cane* verges on e6pressionis or surrea%is:

"oes this techni.ue provi"e a counterpoint to the preva%ent thee that
portrays the &ate against which )%ac' heroes are pitte"* a thee usua%%y
conveye" by ore natura%istic o"es o& e6pression>
2n spite o& such oissions* what Rosenb%att "oes inc%u"e in his "iscussion
a'es &or an astute an" worthwhi%e stu"y. Black Fiction surveys a wi"e
variety o& nove%s* bringing to our attention in the process soe &ascinating an"
%itt%e!'nown wor's %i'e Aaes 8e%"on Aohnson

s !uto#iogra"hy of an E3-
Colored 'an. 2ts arguent is tight%y constructe"* an" its &orthright* %uci" sty%e
e6ep%i&ies %eve%hea"e" an" penetrating criticis.
41. The author o& the passage ob5ects to criticis o& )%ac' &iction %i'e that by
3""ison Bay%e because it
(3) ephasi,es pure%y %iterary aspects o& such &iction
()) isinterprets the i"eo%ogica% content o& such &iction
(() isun"erstan"s the notions o& )%ac' i"entity containe" in such &iction
(=) substitutes po%itica% &or %iterary criteria in eva%uating such &iction
(;) ignores the interp%ay between )%ac' history an" )%ac' i"entity
"isp%aye" in such &iction
44. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) eva%uating the soun"ness o& a wor' o& criticis
()) coparing various critica% approaches to a sub5ect
(() "iscussing the %iitations o& a particu%ar 'in" o& criticis
(=) suari,ing the a5or points a"e in a wor' o& criticis
(;) e6p%aining the theoretica% bac'groun" o& a certain 'in" o& criticis
43. The author o& the passage be%ieves that Black Fiction wou%" have been
iprove" ha" Rosenb%att
(3) eva%uate" ore care&u%%y the i"eo%ogica% an" historica% aspects o&
)%ac' &iction
()) attepte" to be ore ob5ective in his approach to nove%s an" stories
by )%ac' authors
426 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() e6p%ore" in greater "etai% the recurrent theatic concerns o& )%ac'
&iction throughout its history
(=) estab%ishe" a basis &or p%acing )%ac' &iction within its own uni.ue
%iterary tra"ition
(;) assesse" the re%ative %iterary erit o& the nove%s he ana%y,es
theatica%%y
4?. The author

s "iscussion o& Black Fiction can be best "escribe" as

(3) pe"antic an" contentious
()) critica% but a"iring
(() ironic an" "eprecating
(=) arguentative but un&ocuse"
(;) sti%te" an" insincere
40. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y to
approve o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3n ana%ysis o& the in&%uence o& po%itica% events on the persona% i"eo%ogy
o& )%ac' writes
()) 3 critica% stu"y that app%ies sociopo%itica% criteria to autobiographies by
)%ac' authors
(() 3 %iterary stu"y o& )%ac' poetry that appraises the erits o& poes
accor"ing to the po%itica% acceptabi%ity o& their thees
(=) 3n e6aination o& the growth o& a "istinct )%ac' %iterary tra"ition within
the conte6t o& )%ac' history
(;) 3 %iterary stu"y that attepts to iso%ate aesthetic .ua%ities uni.ue to
)%ac' &iction
46. The author o& the passage uses a%% o& the &o%%owing in the "iscussion o&
Rosenb%att

s boo' ;F(;PT
(3) rhetorica% .uestions
()) speci&ic e6ap%es
(() coparison an" contrast
(=) "e&inition o& ters
(;) persona% opinion
47. The author o& the passage re&ers to Aaes 8e%"on Aohnson

s
!uto#iogra"hy of an E3-Colored 'an ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) point out a&&inities between Rosenb%att

s etho" o& theatic ana%ysis

an" ear%ier criticis
()) c%ari&y the point about e6pressionistic sty%e a"e ear%ier in the
passage
(() .ua%i&y the assessent o& Rosenb%att

s boo' a"e in the &irst

GRE 427
paragraph o& the passage
(=) i%%ustrate the a&&inities aong )%ac' nove%s "isc%ose" by Rosenb%att

s
%iterary ana%ysis
(;) give a speci&ic e6ap%e o& one o& the accop%ishents o&
Rosenb%att

s wor'
$;(T29- )
The o%ecu%es o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere a&&ect the

heat ba%ance o& the ;arth by acting as a one!way screen. 3%though these
o%ecu%es a%%ow ra"iation at visib%e wave%engths* where ost o& the energy o&
sun%ight is concentrate"* to pass through* they absorb soe o& the %onger!
wave%ength* in&rare" eissions ra"iate" &ro the ;arth

s sur&ace* ra"iation
that wou%" otherwise be transitte" bac' into space. 7or the ;arth to aintain
a constant average teperature* such eissions &ro the p%anet ust
ba%ance incoing so%ar ra"iation. 2& there were no carbon "io6i"e in the
atosphere* heat wou%" escape &ro the ;arth uch ore easi%y. The
sur&ace teperature wou%" be so uch %ower that the oceans ight be a so%i"
ass o& ice.
To"ay* however* the potentia% prob%e is too uch carbon "io6i"e. The
burning o& &ossi% &ue%s an" the c%earing o& &orests have increase" atospheric
carbon "io6i"e by about 10 percent in the %ast hun"re" years* an" we
continue to a"" carbon "io6i"e to the atosphere. (ou%" the increase in
carbon "io6i"e cause a g%oba% rise in average teperature* an" cou%" such a
rise have serious conse.uences &or huan society> @atheatica% o"e%s
that a%%ow us to ca%cu%ate the rise in teperature as a &unction o& the increase
in"icate that the answer is probab%y yes.
#n"er present con"itions a teperature o&!18

can be observe" at an
a%titu"e o& 0 to 6 'i%oeters above the ;arth. )e%ow this a%titu"e (ca%%e" the
ra"iating %eve%)* the teperature increases by about 6

per 'i%oeter
approaching the ;arth

s sur&ace* where the average teperature is about

10

. 3n increase in the aount o& carbon "io6i"e eans that there are ore
o%ecu%es o& carbon "io6i"e to absorb in&rare" ra"iation. 3s the capacity o&
the atosphere to absorb in&rare" ra"iation increases* the ra"iating %eve% an"
the teperature o& the sur&ace ust rise.
9ne atheatica% o"e% pre"icts that "oub%ing the atospheric carbon
"io6i"e wou%" raise the g%oba% ean sur&ace teperature by 4.0

. This o"e%
assues that the atosphere

s re%ative hui"ity reains constant an" the

teperature "ecreases with a%titu"e at a rate o& 6.0

per 'i%oeter. The

assuption o& constant re%ative hui"ity is iportant* because water vapor in
the atosphere is another e&&icient absorber o& ra"iation at in&rare"
wave%engths. )ecause war air can ho%" ore oisture than coo% air* the
re%ative hui"ity wi%% be constant on%y i& the aount o& water vapor in the
atosphere increases as the teperature rises. There&ore* ore in&rare"
428 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ra"iation wou%" be absorbe" an" rera"iate" bac' to the ;arth

s sur&ace. The
resu%tant waring at the sur&ace cou%" be e6pecte" to e%t snow an" ice*
re"ucing the ;arth

s re&%ectivity. @ore so%ar ra"iation wou%" then be

absorbe"* %ea"ing to a &urther increase in teperature.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) warn o& the "angers o& continue" burning o& &ossi% &ue%s
()) "iscuss the signi&icance o& increasing the aount o& carbon "io6i"e in
the atosphere
(() e6p%ain how a constant teperature is aintaine" on the ;arth

s
sur&ace
(=) "escribe the ways in which various atospheric an" c%iatic
con"itions contribute to the ;arth

s weather
(;) "eonstrate the use&u%ness o& atheatica% o"e%s in pre"icting
%ong!range c%iatic change
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the greatest part o& the so%ar energy that
reaches the ;arth is
(3) concentrate" in the in&rare" spectru
()) concentrate" at visib%e wave%engths
(() absorbe" by carbon "io6i"e o%ecu%es
(=) absorbe" by atospheric water vapor
(;) re&%ecte" bac' to space by snow an" ice
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* atospheric carbon "io6i"e per&ors a%% o& the
&o%%owing &unctions ;F(;PT<
(3) absorbing ra"iation at visib%e wave%engths
()) absorbing in&rare" ra"iation
(() absorbing outgoing ra"iation &ro the ;arth
(=) he%ping to retain heat near the ;arth

s sur&ace
(;) he%ping to aintain a constant average teperature on the ;arth

s
sur&ace
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar" the

increasing aount o& carbon "io6i"e in the atosphere an" its
conse.uences>
(3) 2ncre"u%ous
()) (op%ete%y "etache"
(() 2ntereste" but s'eptica%
(=) 3ngry yet resigne"
(;) 9b5ective yet concerne"
GRE 429
41. 2t can be conc%u"e" &ro in&oration containe" in the passage that the
average teperature at an a%titu"e o& 1 'i%oeter above the ;arth is about
(3) 10

()) 9

(() 4.0

(=) !14

(;) !18

44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the construction o& the
atheatica% o"e% entione" in the passage invo%ve" the &oru%ation o&
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3n assuption that the aount o& carbon "io6i"e a""e" to the
atosphere wou%" in rea%ity stea"i%y increase
()) 3n assuption that huan activities are the on%y agencies by which
carbon "io6i"e is a""e" to the atosphere
(() 3ssuptions about the socia% an" po%itica% conse.uences o& any
curtai%ent o& the use o& &ossi% &ue%s
(=) 3ssuptions about the physica% con"itions that are %i'e%y to prevai%
"uring the perio" &or which the o"e% was a"e
(;) 3ssuptions about the "i&&erentia% behavior o& carbon "io6i"e
o%ecu%es at the various %eve%s o& teperature ca%cu%ate" in the
o"e%
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the %ast
hun"re" years>
(3) 7ossi% &ue%s were burne" &or the &irst tie.
()) Breater aounts o& %an" were c%eare" than at any tie be&ore.
(() The average teperature at the ;arth

s sur&ace has becoe 4

coo%er.
(=) The aount o& carbon "io6i"e in the atosphere has increase"
easurab%y.
(;) The aount o& &ar%an" wor%"wi"e has "oub%e".
$oe o"ern anthropo%ogists ho%" that bio%ogica% evo%ution has shape"
not on%y huan orpho%ogy but a%so huan behavior. The ro%e those
anthropo%ogists ascribe to evo%ution is not o& "ictating the "etai%s o& huan
behavior but one o& iposing constraints

ways o& &ee%ing* thin'ing* an"

acting that

coe natura%%y

in archetypa% situations in any cu%ture. 9ur

&rai%ties

eotions an" otives such as rage* &ear* gree"* g%uttony* 5oy*

%ust* %ove

ay be a very i6e" assortent* but they share at %east one

ie"iate .ua%ity< we are* as we say*

in the grip

o& the. 3n" thus they

give us our sense o& constraints.
430 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
#nhappi%y* soe o& those &rai%ties

our nee" &or ever!increasing security

aong the

are present%y a%a"aptive. Det beneath the over%ay o& cu%tura%

"etai%* they* too* are sai" to be bio%ogica% in "irection* an" there&ore as natura%
to us as are our appen"i6es. 8e wou%" nee" to coprehen" thorough%y their
a"aptive origins in or"er to un"erstan" how ba"%y they gui"e us now. 3n" we
ight then begin to resist their pressure.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to present
(3) a position on the &oun"ations o& huan behavior an" on what those
&oun"ations ip%y
()) a theory out%ining the para%%e% "eve%opent o& huan orpho%ogy an"
o& huan behavior
(() a "iagnostic test &or separating bio%ogica%%y "eterine" behavior
patterns &ro cu%ture!speci&ic "etai%
(=) a practica% etho" &or resisting the pressures o& bio%ogica%%y
"eterine" "rives
(;) an overview o& those huan eotions an" otives that ipose
constraints on huan behavior
40. The author ip%ies that contro% to any e6tent over the

&rai%ties

that
constrain our behavior is thought to presuppose
(3) that those &rai%ties are recogni,e" as current%y bene&icia% an" a"aptive
()) that there is %itt%e or no over%ay o& cu%tura% "etai% that as's their true
nature
(() that there are cu%tures in which those &rai%ties "o not

coe
natura%%y

an" &ro which such contro% can be %earne"

(=) a &u%% un"erstan"ing o& why those &rai%ties evo%ve" an" o& how they
&unction now
(;) a thorough grasp o& the princip%e that cu%tura% "etai% in huan behavior
can "i&&er arbitrari%y &ro society to society
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing ost probab%y provi"es an appropriate ana%ogy
&ro huan orpho%ogy &or the

"etai%s

versus

constraints

"istinction a"e in the passage in re%ation to huan behavior>
(3) The abi%ity o& ost peop%e to see a%% the co%ors o& the visib%e spectru
as against ost peop%e

s inabi%ity to nae any but the priary

co%ors
()) The abi%ity o& even the %east &ortunate peop%e to show copassion as
against peop%e

s inabi%ity to as' their &ee%ings cop%ete%y

(() The abi%ity o& soe peop%e to "ive to great "epths as against ost
peop%e

s inabi%ity to swi %ong "istances

(=) The psycho%ogica% pro&i%e o& those peop%e who are ab%e to "e%ay
GRE 431
grati&ication as against peop%e

s inabi%ity to contro% their %ives

cop%ete%y
(;) The greater %ung capacity o& ountain peop%es that he%ps the %ive in
o6ygen!poor air as against peop%e

s inabi%ity to &%y without specia%

apparatus
47. 2t can be in&erre" that in his "iscussion o& a%a"aptive &rai%ties the author
assues that
(3) evo%ution "oes not &avor the eergence o& a"aptive characteristics
over the eergence o& a%a"aptive ones
()) any structure or behavior not positive%y a"aptive is regar"e" as
transitory in evo%utionary theory
(() a%a"aptive characteristics* once &i6e"* a'e the eergence o& other
a%a"aptive characteristics ore %i'e%y
(=) the "esignation o& a characteristic as being a%a"aptive ust a%ways
reain high%y tentative
(;) changes in the tota% huan environent can outpace evo%utionary
change
-o. 6!4
$;(T29- 3
8hether the %anguages o& the ancient 3erican peop%es were use" &or
e6pressing abstract universa% concepts can be c%ear%y answere" in the case o&
-ahuat%. -ahuat%* %i'e Bree' an" Beran* is a %anguage that a%%ows the
&oration o& e6tensive copoun"s. )y the cobination o& ra"ica%s or seantic
e%eents* sing%e copoun" wor"s can e6press cop%e6 conceptua% re%ations*
o&ten o& an abstract universa% character.
The tlamatinime (

those who 'now

) were ab%e to use this rich stoc' o&

abstract ters to e6press the nuances o& their thought. They a%so avai%e"
these%ves o& other &ors o& e6pression with etaphorica% eaning* soe
probab%y origina%* soe "erive" &ro To%tec coinages. 9& these &ors the ost
characteristic in -ahuat% is the 5u6taposition o& two wor"s that* because they
are synonys* associate" ters* or even contraries* cop%eent each other
to evo'e one sing%e i"ea. #se" as etaphor* the 5u6tapose" ters connote
speci&ic or essentia% traits o& the being they re&er to* intro"ucing a o"e o&
poetry as an a%ost habitua% &or o& e6pression.
17. 3 ain purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "e%ineate the &unction o& the tlamatinime in -ahuat% society
()) e6p%ain the abstract phi%osophy o& the -ahuat% thin'ers
(() argue against a theory o& poetic e6pression by citing evi"ence about
the -ahuat%
432 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) e6p%ore the rich etaphorica% heritage the -ahuat% receive" &ro the
To%tecs
(;) "escribe soe conceptua% an" aesthetic resources o& the -ahuat%
%anguage
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* soe abstract universa% i"eas can be
e6presse" in -ahuat% by
(3) ta'ing away &ro a wor" any re&erence to particu%ar instances
()) reoving a wor" &ro its associations with other wor"s
(() giving a wor" a new an" opposite eaning
(=) putting various eaning&u% e%eents together in one wor"
(;) turning each wor" o& a phrase into a poetic etaphor
19. 2t can be in&erre" so%e%y &ro the in&oration in the passage that
(3) there are any %anguages that* %i'e Bree' or Beran* a%%ow e6tensive
copoun"ing
()) a%% abstract universa% i"eas are i"eas o& cop%e6 re%ations
(() soe recor" or evi"ence o& the thought o& the tlamatinime e6ists
(=) etaphors are a%ways use" in -ahuat% to e6press abstract conceptua%
re%ationships
(;) the abstract ters o& the -ahuat% %anguage are habitua%%y use" in
poetry
@any theories have been &oru%ate" to e6p%ain the ro%e o& gra,ers such
as ,oop%an'ton in contro%%ing the aount o& p%an'tonic a%gae (phytop%an'ton)
in %a'es. The &irst theories o& such gra,er contro% were ere%y base" on
observations o& negative corre%ations between a%ga% an" ,oop%an'ton
nubers. 3 %ow nuber o& a%ga% ce%%s in the presence o& a high nuber o&
gra,ers suggeste"* but "i" not prove* that the gra,ers ha" reove" ost o&
the a%gae. The converse observation* o& the absence o& gra,ers in areas o&
high phytop%an'ton concentration* %e" +ar"y to propose his princip%e o& ania%
e6c%usion* which hypothesi,e" that phytop%an'ton pro"uce" a repe%%ent that
e6c%u"e" gra,ers &ro regions o& high phytop%an'ton concentration. This was
the &irst suggestion o& a%ga% "e&enses against gra,ing.
Perhaps the &act that any o& these &irst stu"ies consi"ere" on%y a%gae o&
a si,e that cou%" be co%%ecte" in a net (net phytop%an'ton)* a practice that
over%oo'e" the sa%%er phytop%an'ton (nannop%an'ton) that we now 'now
gra,ers are ost %i'e%y to &ee" on* %e" to a "e!ephasis o& the ro%e o& gra,ers
in subse.uent research. 2ncreasing%y* as in the in"ivi"ua% stu"ies o& Eun"*
Roun"* an" Reyno%"s* researchers began to stress the iportance o&
environenta% &actors such as teperature* %ight* an" water oveents in
contro%%ing a%ga% nubers. These environenta% &actors were aenab%e to &ie%"
onitoring an" to siu%ation in the %aboratory. Bra,ing was be%ieve" to have
GRE 433
soe e&&ect on a%ga% nubers* especia%%y a&ter phytop%an'ton growth rates
"ec%ine" at the en" o& b%oo perio"s* but gra,ing was consi"ere" a inor
coponent o& o"e%s that pre"icte" a%ga% popu%ation "ynaics.
The potentia% agnitu"e o& gra,ing pressure on &reshwater phytop%an'ton
has on%y recent%y been "eterine" epirica%%y. $tu"ies by +argrave an" Been
estiate" natura% counity gra,ing rates by easuring &ee"ing rates o&
in"ivi"ua% ,oop%an'ton species in the %aboratory an" then coputing
counity gra,ing rates &or &ie%" con"itions using the 'nown popu%ation
"ensity o& gra,ers. The high estiates o& gra,ing pressure postu%ate" by
these researchers were not &u%%y accepte"* however* unti% the gra,ing rates o&
,oop%an'ton were "eterine" "irect%y in the &ie%"* by eans o& new
e6perienta% techni.ues. #sing a specia%%y prepare" &ee"ing chaber* +aney
was ab%e to recor" ,oop%an'ton gra,ing rates in natura% &ie%" con"itions. 2n the
perio"s o& pea' ,oop%an'ton abun"ance* that is* in the %ate spring an" in the
suer* +aney recor"e" a6iu "ai%y counity gra,ing rates* &or
nutrient!poor %a'es an" bog %a'es* respective%y* o& 6.6 percent an" 11?
percent o& "ai%y phytop%an'ton pro"uction. (%a"ocerans ha" higher gra,ing
rates than copepo"s* usua%%y accounting &or 81 percent o& the counity
gra,ing rate. These rates varie" seasona%%y* reaching the %owest point in the
winter an" ear%y spring. +aney

s thorough research provi"es convincing &ie%"

evi"ence that gra,ers can e6ert signi&icant pressure on phytop%an'ton
popu%ation.
41. The author ost %i'e%y entions +ar"y

s princip%e o& ania% e6c%usion in

or"er to
(3) give an e6ap%e o& one theory about the interaction o& gra,ers an"
phytop%an'ton
()) "e&en" the &irst theory o& a%ga% "e&enses against gra,ing
(() support the contention that phytop%an'ton nubers are contro%%e"
priari%y by environenta% &actors
(=) "eonstrate the superiority o& %aboratory stu"ies o& ,oop%an'ton
&ee"ing rates to other 'in"s o& stu"ies o& such rates
(;) re&ute researchers who be%ieve" that %ow nubers o& phytop%an'ton
in"icate" the gra,ing e&&ect o& %ow nubers o& ,oop%an'ton
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

&irst theories

o& gra,er
contro% entione" in %ine ? wou%" have been ore convincing i&
researchers ha" been ab%e to
(3) observe high phytop%an'ton nubers un"er natura% %a'e con"itions
()) "iscover negative corre%ations between a%gae an" ,oop%an'ton
nubers &ro their &ie%" research
(() un"erstan" the centra% iportance o& environenta% &actors in
contro%%ing the growth rates o& phytop%an'ton
434 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) a'e veri&iab%e corre%ations o& cause an" e&&ect between ,oop%an'ton
an" phytop%an'ton nubers
(;) invent %aboratory techni.ues that wou%" have a%%owe" the to bypass
their &ie%" research concerning gra,er contro%
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ca%% into .uestion +ar"y

s princip%e
o& ania% e6c%usion>
(3) Hoop%an'ton are not the on%y organiss that are a&&ecte" by
phytop%an'ton repe%%ents.
()) Hoop%an'ton e6c%usion is unre%ate" to phytop%an'ton popu%ation
"ensity.
(() Hoop%an'ton popu%ation "ensity is higher "uring soe parts o& the year
than "uring others.
(=) -et phytop%an'ton are ore %i'e%y to e6c%u"e ,oop%an'ton than are
nannop%an'ton.
(;) Phytop%an'ton nubers can be strong%y a&&ecte" by environenta%
&actors.
43. The author wou%" be %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents
regar"ing the pressure o& gra,ers on phytop%an'ton nubers>
2. Bra,ing pressure can vary accor"ing to the in"ivi"ua% type o&
,oop%an'ton.
22. Bra,ing pressure can be %ower in nutrient!poor %a'es than in bog
%a'es.
222. Bra,ing ten"s to e6ert about the sae pressure as "oes
teperature.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
4?. The passage supp%ies in&oration to in"icate that +argrave an" Been

s
conc%usion regar"ing the gra,ing pressure e6erte" by ,oop%an'ton on
phytop%an'ton nubers was ost sii%ar to the conc%usion regar"ing
gra,ing pressure reache" by which o& the &o%%owing researchers>
(3) +ar"y
()) Eun"
(() Roun"
(=) Reyno%"s
(;) +aney
GRE 435
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one way in which any o& the
ear%y researchers on gra,er contro% cou%" have iprove" their "ata wou%"
have been to
(3) ephasi,e the e&&ects o& teperature* rather than o& %ight* on
phytop%an'ton
()) "isregar" nannop%an'ton in their ana%ysis o& phytop%an'ton nubers
(() co%%ect phytop%an'ton o& a%% si,es be&ore ana%y,ing the e6tent o&
phytop%an'ton concentration
(=) recogni,e that phytop%an'ton other than net phytop%an'ton cou%" be
co%%ecte" in a net
(;) un"erstan" the crucia% signi&icance o& net phytop%an'ton in the "iet o&
,oop%an'ton
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* +argrave an" Been "i" which o& the &o%%owing
in their e6perients>
(3) They copare" the gra,ing rates o& in"ivi"ua% ,oop%an'ton species in
the %aboratory with the natura% gra,ing rates o& these species.
()) The hypothesi,e" about the popu%ation "ensity o& gra,ers in natura%
habitats by using "ata concerning the popu%ation "ensity o& gra,ers in
the %aboratory.
(() They estiate" the counity gra,ing rates o& ,oop%an'ton in the
%aboratory by using "ata concerning the natura% counity gra,ing
rates o& ,oop%an'ton.
(=) They estiate" the natura% counity gra,ing rates o& ,oop%an'ton by
using "ata concerning the 'nown popu%ation "ensity o& phytop%an'ton.
(;) They estiate" the natura% counity gra,ing rates o& ,oop%an'ton by
using %aboratory "ata concerning the gra,ing rates o& in"ivi"ua%
,oop%an'ton species.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about the ,oop%an'ton nubers
an" ,oop%an'ton gra,ing rates observe" in +aney

s e6perients>
(3) 8hi%e ,oop%an'ton nubers began to "ec%ine in 3ugust* ,oop%an'ton
gra,ing rates began to increase.
()) 3%though ,oop%an'ton nubers were high in @ay* gra,ing rates "i" not
becoe high unti% Aanuary.
(() )oth ,oop%an'ton nubers an" gra,ing rates were higher in
=eceber than in -oveber.
(=) )oth ,oop%an'ton nubers an" gra,ing rates were %ower in @arch
than in Aune.
(;) )oth ,oop%an'ton nubers an" gra,ing rates were highest in
7ebruary.
436 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
$;(T29- )
+y"rogeo%ogy is a science "ea%ing with the properties* "istribution* an"
circu%ation o& water on the sur&ace o& the %an"* in the soi% an" un"er%ying roc's*
an" in the atosphere. The hy"ro%ogic cyc%e* a a5or topic in this science* is
the cop%ete cyc%e o& phenoena through which water passes* beginning as
atospheric water vapor* passing into %i.ui" an" so%i" &or as precipitation*
thence a%ong an" into the groun" sur&ace* an" &ina%%y again returning to the
&or o& atospheric water vapor by eans o& evaporation an" transpiration.
The ter

geohy"ro%ogy

is soeties erroneous%y use" as a

synony &or

hy"rogeo%ogy.

Beohy"ro%ogy is concerne" with un"ergroun"

water. There are any &orations that contain water but are not part o& the
hy"ro%ogic cyc%e because o& geo%ogic changes that have iso%ate" the
un"ergroun". These systes are proper%y tere" geohy"ro%ogic but not
hy"rogeo%ogic. 9n%y when a syste possesses natura% or arti&icia% boun"aries
that associate the water within it with the hy"ro%ogic cyc%e ay the entire
syste proper%y be tere" hy"rogeo%ogic.
17. The author

s priary purpose is ost probab%y to

(3) present a hypothesis
()) re&ute an arguent
(() correct a isconception
(=) pre"ict an occurrence
(;) "escribe an eniga
18. 2t can be in&erre" that which o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y to be the sub5ect
o& stu"y by a geohy"ro%ogist>
(3) $o&t* porous roc' being worn away by a water&a%%
()) 8ater "epositing inera%s on the ban's o& a gorge through which the
water runs
(() The trapping o& water in a sea%e" un"ergroun" roc' cavern through
the action o& an earth.ua'e
(=) 8ater becoing un&it to "rin' through the re%ease o& po%%utants into it
&ro a anu&acturing p%ant
(;) The changing course o& a river channe% as the action o& the water
wears away the roc's past which the river &%ows
19. The author re&ers to

any &orations

(%ine 16) priari%y in or"er to

(3) c%ari&y a "istinction
()) intro"uce a sub5ect
(() "raw an ana%ogy
(=) ephasi,e a sii%arity
(;) reso%ve a con&%ict
GRE 437
The historian 7re"eric' A. Turner wrote in the 1891

s that the agrarian

"iscontent that ha" been "eve%oping stea"i%y in the #nite" $tates since about
1871 ha" been precipitate" by the c%osing o& the interna% &rontier

that is* the

"ep%etion o& avai%ab%e new %an" nee"e" &or &urther e6pansion o& the 3erican
&aring syste. -ot on%y was Turner

s thesis in&%uentia% at the tie* it was

%ater a"opte" an" e%aborate" by other scho%ars* such as Aohn =. +ic's in The
Po"ulist )evolt (1931). 3ctua%%y* however* new %an"s were ta'en up &or
&aring in the #nite" $tates throughout an" beyon" the nineteenth century. 2n
the 1891

s* when agrarian "iscontent ha" becoe ost acute* 1*111*111

new &ars were sett%e"* which was 011*111 ore than ha" been sett%e"
"uring the previous "eca"e. 3&ter 1891* un"er the ters o& the +oestea" 3ct
an" its successors* ore new %an" was ta'en up &or &aring than ha" been
ta'en up &or this purpose in the #nite" $tates up unti% that tie. 2t is true that a
high proportion o& the new%y &are" %an" was suitab%e on%y &or gra,ing an" "ry
&aring* but agricu%tura% practices ha" becoe su&&icient%y a"vance" to a'e
it possib%e to increase the pro&itabi%ity o& &aring by uti%i,ing even these
re%ative%y barren %an"s.
The ephasis given by both scho%ars an" statesen to the presue"
"isappearance o& the 3erican &rontier he%pe" to obscure the great
iportance o& changes in the con"itions an" conse.uences o& internationa%
tra"e that occurre" "uring the secon" ha%& o& the nineteenth century. 2n 1869
the $ue, (ana% was opene" an" the &irst transcontinenta% rai%roa" in the
#nite" $tates was cop%ete". 3n e6tensive networ' o& te%egraph an"
te%ephone counications was spun< ;urope was connecte" by subarine
cab%e with the #nite" $tates in 1866 an" with $outh 3erica in 187?. )y
about 1871 iproveents in agricu%tura% techno%ogy a"e possib%e the &u%%
e6p%oitation o& areas that were ost suitab%e &or e6tensive &aring on a
echani,e" basis. +uge tracts o& %an" were being sett%e" an" &are" in
3rgentina* 3ustra%ia* (ana"a* an" in the 3erican 8est* an" these areas
were 5oine" with one another an" with the countries o& ;urope into an
inter"epen"ent ar'et syste. 3s a conse.uence* agrarian "epressions no
%onger were %oca% or nationa% in scope* an" they struc' severa% nations whose
interna% &rontiers ha" not vanishe" or were not about to vanish. )etween the
ear%y 1871

s an" the 1891

s* the ounting agrarian "iscontent in 3erica

para%%e%e" the a%ost uninterrupte" "ec%ine in the prices o& 3erican
agricu%tura% pro"ucts on &oreign ar'ets. Those stap%e!growing &arers in the
#nite" $tates who e6hibite" the greatest "iscontent were those who ha"
becoe ost "epen"ent on &oreign ar'ets &or the sa%e o& their pro"ucts.
2nso&ar as 3ericans ha" been "eterre" &ro ta'ing up new %an" &or &aring*
it was because ar'et con"itions ha" a"e this perio" a peri%ous tie in
which to "o so.
41. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) showing that a certain interpretation is better supporte" by the
438 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
evi"ence than is an a%ternative e6p%anation
()) "eve%oping an a%ternative interpretation by using sources o& evi"ence
that &orer%y ha" been unavai%ab%e
(() .uestioning the accuracy o& the evi"ence that ost scho%ars have
use" to counter the author

s own interpretation
(=) reviewing the evi"ence that &orer%y ha" been thought to obscure a
va%i" interpretation
(;) presenting evi"ence in support o& a controversia% version o& an ear%ier
interpretation
41. 3ccor"ing to the author* changes in the con"itions o& internationa% tra"e
resu%te" in an
(3) un"erestiation o& the aount o& new %an" that was being &ae" in
the #nite" $tates
()) un"eruti%i,ation o& re%ative%y sa%% but rich p%ots o& %an"
(() overe6pansion o& the wor%" transportation networ' &or shipping
agricu%tura% pro"ucts
(=) e6tension o& agrarian "epressions beyon" nationa% boun"aries
(;) ephasis on the iportance o& ar'et &orces in "eterining the prices
o& agricu%tura% pro"ucts
44. The author ip%ies that the change in the state o& the 3erican &arer

s
ora%e "uring the %atter part o& the nineteenth century was traceab%e to the
3erican &arer

s increasing perception that the

(3) costs o& cu%tivating the %an" were prohibitive within the #nite" $tates
()) "eve%opent o& the &irst transcontinenta% rai%roa" in the #nite" $tates
occurre" at the e6pense o& the 3erican &arer
(() 3erican &aring syste was about to run out o& the new &ar%an"
that was re.uire" &or its e6pansion
(=) prices o& 3erican agricu%tura% pro"ucts were "eteriorating especia%%y
rapi"%y on "oestic ar'ets
(;) procee"s &ro the sa%es o& 3erican agricu%tura% pro"ucts on &oreign
ar'ets were unsatis&actory
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing occurre" prior to 1891>
(3) 7re"eric' A. Turner

s thesis regar"ing the 3erican &rontier becae

in&%uentia%.
()) The +oestea" 3ct %e" to an increase in the aount o& new%y &are"
%an" in the #nite" $tates.
(() The anu&acturers o& techno%ogica%%y a"vance" agricu%tura% achinery
rapi"%y increase" their ar'eting e&&orts.
GRE 439
(=) =irect %ines o& counication were constructe" between the #nite"
$tates an" $outh 3erica.
(;) Techno%ogica% a"vances a"e it &ruit&u% to &ar e6tensive%y on a
echani,e" basis.
4?. The author ip%ies that* a&ter certain territories an" countries ha" been
5oine" into an inter"epen"ent ar'et syste in the nineteenth century*
agrarian "epressions within that syste
(3) sprea" to severa% nations* e6c%u"ing those in which the interna% &rontier
reaine" open
()) ani&este" these%ves in severa% nations* inc%u"ing those in which
new %an" reaine" avai%ab%e &or &aring
(() s%owe" "own the pace o& new techno%ogica% "eve%opents in
internationa% counications an" transportation
(=) a&&ecte" the %oca% an" nationa% prices o& the nonagricu%tura% pro"ucts o&
severa% nations
(;) encourage" severa% nations to se%% ore o& their agricu%tura% pro"ucts
on &oreign ar'ets
40. The author provi"es in&oration concerning new%y &are" %an"s in the
#nite" $tates (%ines 11!47) as evi"ence in "irect support o& which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) 3 proposa% by 7re"eric' A. Turner that was %ater "ispute" by Aohn =.
+ic's
()) 3n e%aboration by Aohn =. +ic's o& a thesis that &orer%y ha" been
.uestione" by 7re"eric' A. Turner
(() The estab%ishe" view that was "ispute" by those scho%ars who
a"opte" the thesis o& 7re"eric' A. Turner
(=) The thesis that iportant changes occurre" in the nature o&
internationa% tra"e "uring the secon" ha%& o& the nineteenth century
(;) The view that the 3erican &rontier "i" not becoe c%ose" "uring the
nineteenth century or soon therea&ter
46. The author ip%ies that the cause o& the agrarian "iscontent was
(3) as'e" by the vagueness o& the o&&icia% recor"s on new%y sett%e"
&ars
()) oversha"owe" by "isputes on the re%iabi%ity o& the e6isting historica%
evi"ence
(() isi"enti&ie" as a resu%t o& in&%uentia% but erroneous theori,ing
(=) over%oo'e" because o& a preoccupation with ar'et con"itions
(;) un"etecte" because visib%e in"ications o& the cause occurre" so
gra"ua%%y an" spora"ica%%y
440 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
47. The author

s arguent ip%ies that* copare" to the year%y price

changes that actua%%y occurre" on &oreign agricu%tura% ar'ets "uring the
1881

s* 3erican &arers wou%" have ost pre&erre" year%y price

changes that were
(3) uch sa%%er an" in the sae "irection
()) uch sa%%er but in the opposite "irection
(() s%ight%y sa%%er an" in the sae "irection
(=) sii%ar in si,e but in the opposite "irection
(;) s%ight%y greater an" in the sae "irection
-o. 6!3
$;(T29- 3
The use o& heat pups has been he%" bac' %arge%y by s'epticis about
a"vertisers

c%ais that heat pups can provi"e as any as two units o&
thera% energy &or each unit o& e%ectrica% energy use"* thus apparent%y
contra"icting the princip%e o& energy conservation. +eat pups circu%ate a
&%ui" re&rigerant that cyc%es a%ternative%y &ro its %i.ui" phase to its vapor
phase in a c%ose" %oop. The re&rigerant* starting as a %ow!teperature* %ow!
pressure vapor* enters a copressor "riven by an e%ectric otor. The
re&rigerant %eaves the copressor as a hot* "ense vapor an" &%ows through a
heat e6changer ca%%e" the con"enser* which trans&ers heat &ro the
re&rigerant to a bo"y o& air. -ow the re&rigerant* as a high!pressure* coo%e"
%i.ui"* con&ronts a &%ow restriction which causes the pressure to "rop. 3s the
pressure &a%%s* the re&rigerant e6pan"s an" partia%%y vapori,es* becoing
chi%%e". 2t then passes through a secon" heat e6changer* the evaporator*
which trans&ers heat &ro the air to the re&rigerant* re"ucing the teperature
o& this secon" bo"y o& air. 9& the two heat e6changers* one is %ocate" insi"e*
an" the other one outsi"e the house* so each is in contact with a "i&&erent
bo"y o& air< roo air an" outsi"e air* respective%y.
The &%ow "irection o& re&rigerant through a heat pup is contro%%e" by
va%ves. 8hen the re&rigerant &%ow is reverse"* the heat e6changers switch
&unction. This &%ow!reversa% capabi%ity a%%ows heat pups either to heat or coo%
roo air. -ow* i& un"er certain con"itions a heat pup puts out ore thera%
energy than it consues in e%ectrica% energy* has the %aw o& energy
conservation been cha%%enge"> -o* not even reote%y< the a""itiona% input o&
thera% energy into the circu%ating re&rigerant via the evaporator accounts &or
the "i&&erence in the energy e.uation.
#n&ortunate%y* there is one rea% prob%e. The heating capacity o& a heat
pup "ecreases as the out"oor teperature &a%%s. The "rop in capacity is
cause" by the %essening aount o& re&rigerant ass ove" through the
copressor at one tie. The heating capacity is proportiona% to this ass &%ow
rate< the %ess the ass o& re&rigerant being copresse"* the %ess the thera%
GRE 441
%oa" it can trans&er through the heat!pup cyc%e. The vo%ue &%ow rate o&
re&rigerant vapor through the sing%e!spee" rotary copressor use" in heat
pups is appro6iate%y constant. )ut co%" re&rigerant vapor entering a
copressor is at %ower pressure than warer vapor. There&ore* the ass o&
co%" re&rigerant

an" thus the thera% energy it carries

is %ess than i& the

re&rigerant vapor were warer be&ore copression.
+ere* then* %ies a genuine "rawbac' o& heat pups< in e6tree%y co%"
c%iates

where the ost heat is nee"e"

heat pups are %east ab%e to

supp%y enough heat.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain the "i&&erences in the wor'ing o& a heat pup when the
out"oor teperature changes
()) contrast the heating an" the coo%ing o"es o& heat pups
(() "escribe heat pups* their use* an" &actors a&&ecting their use
(=) a"vocate the ore wi"esprea" use o& heat pups
(;) e6pose e6travagant c%ais about heat pups as &a%se
18. The author reso%ves the .uestion o& whether heat pups run counter to
the princip%e o& energy conservation by
(3) care&u%%y .ua%i&ying the eaning o& that princip%e
()) pointing out a &actua% error in the stateent that gives rise to this
.uestion
(() supp%ying a""itiona% re%evant &acts
(=) "enying the re%evance o& that princip%e to heat pups
(;) e6p%aining that heat pups can coo%* as we%% as heat* roo air
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* in the course o& a heating
season* the heating capacity o& a heat pup is greatest when
(3) heating is %east essentia%
()) e%ectricity rates are %owest
(() its copressor runs the &astest
(=) out"oor teperatures ho%" stea"y
(;) the heating "ean" surges
41. 2& the author

s assessent o& the use o& heat pups (%ines 1!6) is

correct* which o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the %esson that a"vertisers
shou%" %earn &ro this case>
(3) =o not a'e e6aggerate" c%ais about the pro"ucts you are trying to
proote.
()) 7ocus your a"vertising capaign on vague ana%ogies an" vei%e"
ip%ications instea" o& on &acts.
442 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() =o not use &acts in your a"vertising that wi%% strain the prospective
c%ient

s abi%ity to be%ieve.
(=) =o not assue in your a"vertising that the prospective c%ients 'now
even the ost e%eentary scienti&ic princip%es.
(;) (oncentrate your a"vertising &ir%y on &inancia%%y re%evant issues such
as price "iscounts an" e&&iciency o& operation.
41. The passage suggests that heat pups wou%" be use" ore wi"e%y i&
(3) they cou%" a%so be use" as air con"itioners
()) they cou%" be ove" aroun" to supp%y heat where it is ost nee"e"
(() their heat output cou%" be therostatica%%y contro%%e"
(=) o"e%s with tru%y superior coo%ing capacity were a"vertise" ore
e&&ective%y
(;) peop%e appreciate" the ro%e o& the evaporator in the energy e.uation
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ro%e o& the &%ow restriction (%ines 16!17) in a
heat pup is to
(3) easure accurate%y the &%ow rate o& the re&rigerant ass at that point
()) copress an" heat the re&rigerant vapor
(() bring about the evaporation an" coo%ing o& re&rigerant
(=) e6change heat between the re&rigerant an" the air at that point
(;) reverse the "irection o& re&rigerant &%ow when nee"e"
43. The author regar"s the notion that heat pups have a genuine "rawbac'
as a
(3) cause &or regret
()) sign o& preature "e&eatis
(() we%coe cha%%enge
(=) case o& s%oppy thin'ing
(;) &ocus &or an e"ucationa% capaign
3%% o& 7rancoise =uparc

s surviving paintings b%en" portraiture an"

genre. +er sub5ects appear to be ac.uaintances who she has as'e" to
pose: she has capture" both their se%&!consciousness an" the spontaneity o&
their every"ay activities* the "epiction o& which characteri,es genre painting.
)ut genre painting* especia%%y when it portraye" ebers o& the hub%est
c%asses* was never popu%ar in eighteenth!century 7rance. The Ee -ain
brothers an" Beorges "e Ea Tour* who a%so chose such thees* were %arge%y
ignore". Their present high stan"ing is "ue to a "i&&erent* ore "eocratic
po%itica% c%iate an" to "i&&erent aesthetic va%ues< we no %onger re.uire artists
to provi"e i"ea% iages o& huanity &or our ora% e"i&ication but rather regar"
such i"ea%i,ation as a &a%si&ication o& the truth. =uparc gives no iproving
GRE 443
essage an" "iscreet%y re&rains &ro 5u"ging her sub5ects. 2n brie&* her wor's
neither e%evate nor instruct. This restraint %arge%y e6p%ains her %ac' o& popu%ar
success "uring her %i&etie* even i& her ta%ent "i" not go cop%ete%y
unrecogni,e" by her eighteenth!century 7rench conteporaries.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* o"ern viewers are not %i'e%y to va%ue which o&
the &o%%owing .ua%ities in a painting>
(3) The technica% e%eents o& the painting
()) The spontaneity o& the painting
(() The ora% %esson iparte" by the painting
(=) The "egree to which the painting rea%istica%%y "epicts its sub5ect
(;) The "egree to which the artist

s persona%ity is revea%e" in the

painting
40. 2& the history o& =uparc

s artistic reputation were to &o%%ow that o& the Ee

-ain brothers an" Beorges "e Ea Tour* present!"ay assessents o& her
wor' wou%" be %i'e%y to contain which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3n eva%uation that accor"s high status to her wor'
()) 3c'now%e"geent o& her technica% e6pertise but "isissa% o& her
sub5ect atter as trivia%
(() 3greeent with assessents a"e in her own tie but
ac'now%e"geents o& the e6ceptiona% .ua%ity o& a &ew o& her paintings
(=) P%aceent o& her aong the &oreost artists o& her century
(;) 3 rec%assi&ication o& her wor' as portraiture rather than genre painting
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the ter

genre painting

wou%" ost %i'e%y app%y to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 painting "epicting a g%orious oent o& victory &o%%owing a batt%e
()) 3 painting i%%ustrating a narrative &ro the )ib%e
(() 3 portraya% o& a ytho%ogica% Bree' go""ess
(=) 3 portraya% o& a servant engage" in his wor'
(;) 3 &ora% portrait o& an eighteenth!century 'ing
47. The arguent o& the passage best supports which o& the &o%%owing
contentions concerning 5u"gents o& artistic wor'>
(3) 3esthetic 5u"gents can be in&%uence" by the po%itica% be%ie&s o& those
a'ing the 5u"gent.
()) Au"gents o& the va%ue o& an artist

s wor' a"e by his or her

conteporaries ust be "iscounte" be&ore a true 5u"gent can be
a"e.
(() @o"ern aesthetic taste is once again oving in the "irection o&
regar"ing i"ea%istic painting as the ost "esirab%e &or o& painting.
444 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 2n or"er to be high%y regar"e"* an artist cannot be so%e%y i"enti&ie" with
one particu%ar 'in" o& painting.
(;) $pontaneity is the ost va%uab%e .ua%ity a portrait painter can have.
$;(T29- )
@ycorrhi,a% &ungi in&ect ore p%ants than "o any other &ungi an" are
necessary &or any p%ants to thrive* but they have escape" wi"esprea"
investigation unti% recent%y &or two reasons. 7irst* the sybiotic association is
so we%%!ba%ance" that the roots o& host p%ants show no "aage even when
"ense%y in&ecte". $econ"* the &ungi cannot as yet be cu%tivate" in the absence
o& a %iving root. =espite these "i&&icu%ties* there has been iportant new wor'
that suggests that this sybiotic association can be harnesse" to achieve
ore econoica% use o& cost%y superphosphate &erti%i,er an" to perit better
e6p%oitation o& cheaper* %ess so%ub%e roc' phosphate. @ycorrhi,a% bene&its are
not %iite" to iprove" phosphate upta'e in host p%ants. 2n %egues*
ycorrhi,a% inocu%ation has increase" nitrogen &i6ation beyon" %eve%s
achieve" by a""ing phosphate &erti%i,er a%one. (ertain sybiotic associations
a%so increase the host p%ant

s resistance to har&u% root &ungi. 8hether this

resistance resu%ts &ro e6c%usion o& har&u% &ungi through copetition &or
sites* &ro etabo%ic change invo%ving antibiotic pro"uction* or &ro increase"
vigor is un"eterine".
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the passage>
(3) 3 "escription o& a rep%icab%e e6perient
()) 3 suary report o& new &in"ings
(() 3 recoen"ation &or aban"oning a "i&&icu%t area o& research
(=) 3 re&utation o& an ear%ier hypothesis
(;) 3 con&iration o& ear%ier research
18. The %eve% o& in&oration in the passage above is suite" to the nee"s o& a%%
o& the &o%%owing peop%e ;F(;PT<
(3) a researcher whose 5ob is to i"enti&y potentia%%y pro&itab%e areas &or
research an" pro"uct "eve%opent
()) a state o&&icia% whose position re.uires her to a%ert &arers about
possib%e innovations in &aring
(() an o&&icia% o& a research &oun"ation who i"enti&ies research pro5ects &or
potentia% &un"ing
(=) a bio%ogist attepting to 'eep up with scienti&ic "eve%opents in an
area outsi"e o& his ie"iate area o& specia%i,ation
(;) a botanist con"ucting e6perients to "eterine the re%ationship
between "egree o& ycorrhi,a% in&ection an" e6pecte" upta'e o&
phosphate
GRE 445
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing has been a
&actor in&%uencing the e6tent to which research on ycorrhi,a% &ungi has
progresse">
(3) Eac' o& &un"ing &or such research
()) Eac' o& ie"iate app%ication o& such research
(() Eac' o& a etho" &or i"enti&ying ycorrhi,a% &ungi
(=) =i&&icu%ties surroun"ing %aboratory pro"uction o& speciens &or stu"y
(;) =i&&icu%ties ensuing &ro the high cost an" scarcity o& superphosphate
&erti%i,ers
41. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the increase"
resistance to har&u% root &ungi that soe p%ants in&ecte" with ycorrhi,a%
&ungi see to e6hibit>
(3) There are at %east three hypotheses that ight account &or the
increase.
()) 3n e6p%anation %ies in the &act that ycorrhi,a% &ungi increase ore
rapi"%y in nuber than har&u% root &ungi "o.
(() The p%ants that show increase" resistance a%so e6hibit iprove"
nitrogen &i6ation.
(=) $uch increases ay be in"epen"ent o& ycorrhi,a% in&ection.
(;) 2t is un%i'e%y that a satis&actory e6p%anation can be &oun" to account &or
the increase.
2n the ear%y 1901

s* historians who stu"ie" prein"ustria% ;urope (which

we ay "e&ine here as ;urope in the perio" &ro rough%y 1311 to 1811)
began* &or the &irst tie in %arge nubers* to investigate ore o& the
prein"ustria% ;uropean popu%ation than the 4 or 3 percent who coprise" the
po%itica% an" socia% e%ite< the 'ings* genera%s* 5u"ges* nob%es* bishops* an"
%oca% agnates who ha" hitherto usua%%y &i%%e" history boo's. 9ne "i&&icu%ty*
however* was that &ew o& the reaining 97 percent recor"e" their thoughts or
ha" the chronic%e" by conteporaries. 7ace" with this situation* any
historians base" their investigations on the on%y recor"s that seee" to e6ist<
birth* arriage* an" "eath recor"s. 3s a resu%t* uch o& the ear%y wor' on the
none%ite was ari"%y statistica% in nature: re"ucing the vast a5ority o& the
popu%ation to a set o& nubers was har"%y ore en%ightening than ignoring
the a%together. +istorians sti%% "i" not 'now what these peop%e thought or &e%t.
9ne way out o& this "i%ea was to turn to the recor"s o& %ega% courts* &or
here the voices o& the none%ite can ost o&ten be hear"* as witnesses*
p%ainti&&s* an" "e&en"ants. These "ocuents have acte" as

a point o& entry

into the enta% wor%" o& the poor.

+istorians such as Ee Roy Ea"urie have

use" the "ocuents to e6tract case histories* which have i%%uinate" the
attitu"es o& "i&&erent socia% groups (these attitu"es inc%u"e* but are not
con&ine" to* attitu"es towar" crie an" the %aw) an" have revea%e" how the
446 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
authorities a"inistere" 5ustice. 2t has been societies that have ha" a
"eve%ope" po%ice syste an" practice" Roan %aw* with its written
"epositions* whose court recor"s have yie%"e" the ost "ata to historians. 2n
3ng%o!$a6on countries har"%y any o& these bene&its obtain* but it has sti%% been
possib%e to g%ean in&oration &ro the stu"y o& %ega% "ocuents.
The e6traction o& case histories is not* however* the on%y use to which
court recor"s ay be put. +istorians who stu"y prein"ustria% ;urope have
use" the recor"s to estab%ish a series o& categories o& crie an" to .uanti&y
in"ictents that were issue" over a given nuber o& years. This use o& the
recor"s "oes yie%" soe in&oration about the none%ite* but this in&oration
gives us %itt%e insight into the enta% %ives o& the none%ite. 8e a%so 'now that
the nuber o& in"ictents in prein"ustria% ;urope bears %itt%e re%ation to the
nuber o& actua% criina% acts* an" we strong%y suspect that the re%ationship
has varie" wi"e%y over tie. 2n a""ition* aggregate popu%ation estiates are
very sha'y* which a'es it "i&&icu%t &or historians to copare rates o& crie per
thousan" in one "eca"e o& the prein"ustria% perio" with rates in another
"eca"e. Biven these ina"e.uacies* it is c%ear why the case history use o&
court recor"s is to be pre&erre".
41. The author suggests that* be&ore the ear%y 1901

s* ost historians who

stu"ie" prein"ustria% ;urope "i" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 7ai%e" to a'e "istinctions aong ebers o& the prein"ustria%
;uropean po%itica% an" socia% e%ite.
()) #se" investigatory etho"s that were a%ost e6c%usive%y statistica% in
nature.
(() 2naccurate%y estiate" the in&%uence o& the prein"ustria% ;uropean
po%itica% an" socia% e%ite.
(=) (on&ine" their wor' to a narrow range o& the prein"ustria% ;uropean
popu%ation.
(;) Ten"e" to re%y heavi%y on birth* arriage* an" "eath recor"s.
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the case histories e6tracte" by historians have
(3) scarce%y i%%uinate" the attitu"es o& the po%itica% an" socia% e%ite
()) in"icate" the anner in which those in power apportione" 5ustice
(() &ocuse" a%ost entire%y on the thoughts an" &ee%ings o& "i&&erent socia%
groups towar" crie an" the %aw
(=) been consi"ere" the &irst 'in" o& historica% writing that uti%i,e" the
recor"s o& %ega% courts
(;) been base" &or the ost part on the tria% testiony o& po%ice an" other
%ega% authorities
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that uch o& the ear%y wor' by
historians on the ;uropean none%ite o& the prein"ustria% perio" ight have
GRE 447
been ore i%%uinating i& these historians ha"
(3) use" "i&&erent etho"s o& statistica% ana%ysis to investigate the none%ite
()) been ore success&u% in i"enti&ying the attitu"es o& civi% authorities*
especia%%y those who a"inistere" 5ustice* towar" the none%ite
(() been ab%e to "raw on ore accounts* written by conteporaries o& the
none%ite* that "escribe" what this none%ite thought
(=) re%ie" ore heavi%y on the persona% recor"s %e&t by ebers o& the
;uropean po%itica% an" socia% e%ite who %ive" "uring the perio" in
.uestion
(;) been ore wi%%ing to base their research on the birth* arriage* an"
"eath recor"s o& the none%ite
4?. The author entions Ee Roy Ea"urie (%ine 46) in or"er to
(3) give an e6ap%e o& a historian who has a"e one 'in" o& use o& court
recor"s
()) cite a historian who has base" case histories on the birth* arriage*
an" "eath recor"s o& the none%ite
(() i"enti&y the author o& the .uotation cite" in the previous sentence
(=) gain authoritative support &or the view that the case history approach
is the ost &ruit&u% approach to court recor"s
(;) point out the &irst historian to rea%i,e the va%ue o& court recor"s in
i%%uinating the be%ie&s an" va%ues o& the none%ite
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& in"ictents &or
crie in ;urope in the prein"ustria% perio">
(3) They have* in ters o& their nubers* reaine" re%ative%y constant
over tie.
()) They give the historian iportant in&oration about the enta% %ives o&
those in"icte".
(() They are not a particu%ar%y accurate in"ication o& the e6tent o& actua%
criina% activity.
(=) Their iportance to historians o& the none%ite has been genera%%y
overestiate".
(;) Their prob%eatic re%ationship to actua% crie has not been
ac'now%e"ge" by ost historians.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a historian who wishe" to
copare crie rates per thousan" in a ;uropean city in one "eca"e o&
the &i&teenth century with crie rates in another "eca"e o& that century
wou%" probab%y be ost ai"e" by better in&oration about which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) The causes o& unrest in the city "uring the two "eca"es
448 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) The aggregate nuber o& in"ictents in the city nearest to the city
un"er investigation "uring the two "eca"es
(() The nuber o& peop%e who %ive" in the city "uring each o& the "eca"es
un"er investigation
(=) The enta% attitu"es o& criina%s in the city* inc%u"ing their &ee%ings
about authority* "uring each o& the "eca"es un"er investigation
(;) The possibi%ities &or a eber o& the city

s none%ite to becoe a
eber o& the po%itica% an" socia% e%ite "uring the two "eca"es
47. The passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to appear as part o&
(3) a boo' review suari,ing the achieveents o& historians o& the
;uropean aristocracy
()) an essay "escribing tren"s in the practice o& writing history
(() a te6tboo' on the app%ication o& statistica% etho"s in the socia%
sciences
(=) a report to the historica% pro&ession on the wor' o& ear%y!twentieth!
century historians
(;) an artic%e urging the a"option o& historica% etho"s by the %ega%
pro&ession
-o. 7!1
$;(T29- 3
9ur visua% perception "epen"s on the reception o& energy re&%ecting or
ra"iating &ro that which we wish to perceive. 2& our eyes cou%" receive an"
easure in&inite%y "e%icate sense!"ata* we cou%" perceive the wor%" with
in&inite precision. The natura% %iits o& our eyes have* o& course* been
e6ten"e" by echanica% instruents: te%escopes an" icroscopes* &or
e6ap%e* e6pan" our capabi%ities great%y. There is* however* an u%tiate %iit
beyon" which no instruent can ta'e us: this %iit is ipose" by our inabi%ity
to receive sense!"ata sa%%er than those conveye" by an in"ivi"ua% .uantu
o& energy. $ince these .uanta are be%ieve" to be in"ivisib%e pac'ages o&
energy an" so cannot be &urther re&ine"* we reach a point beyon" which
&urther reso%ution o& the wor%" is not possib%e. 2t is %i'e a "rawing a chi%" ight
a'e by stic'ing in"ivisib%e "iscs o& co%or onto a canvas.
8e ight thin' that we cou%" avoi" this %iitation by using .uanta with
e6tree%y %ong wave%engths: such .uanta wou%" be su&&icient%y sensitive to
convey e6tree%y "e%icate sense!"ata. 3n" these .uanta wou%" be use&u%* as
%ong as we on%y wante" to easure energy* but a cop%ete%y accurate
perception o& the wor%" wi%% "epen" a%so on the e6act easureent o& the
%engths an" positions o& what we wish to perceive. 7or this* .uanta o&
e6tree%y %ong wave%engths are use%ess. To easure a %ength accurate%y to
within a i%%ionth o& an inch* we ust have a easure gra"uate" in i%%ionths
GRE 449
o& an inch: a yar"stic' gra"uate" in inches in use%ess. Juanta with a
wave%ength o& one inch wou%" be* in a sense* easures that are gra"uate" in
inches. Juanta o& e6tree%y %ong wave%ength are use%ess in easuring
anything e6cept e6tree%y %arge "iensions.
=espite these "i&&icu%ties* .uanta have iportant theoretica% ip%ications
&or physics. 2t use" to be suppose" that* in the observation o& nature* the
universe cou%" be "ivi"e" into two "istinct parts* a perceiving sub5ect an" a
perceive" ob5ect. 2n physics* sub5ect an" ob5ect were suppose" to be entire%y
"istinct* so that a "escription o& any part o& the universe wou%" be in"epen"ent
o& the observer. The .uantu theory* however* suggests otherwise* &or every
observation invo%ves the passage o& a cop%ete .uantu &ro the ob5ect to
the sub5ect* an" it now appears that this passage constitutes an iportant
coup%ing between observer an" observe". 8e can no %onger a'e a sharp
"ivision between the two in an e&&ort to observe nature ob5ective%y. $uch an
attept at ob5ectivity wou%" "istort the crucia% interre%atioship o& observer an"
observe" as parts o& a sing%e who%e. )ut* even &or scientists* it is on%y in the
wor%" o& atos that this new "eve%opent a'es any appreciab%e "i&&erence
in the e6p%anation o& observations.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss a prob%e that hin"ers precise perception o& the wor%"
()) point out the ina"e.uacies o& accepte" units o& easureent
(() critici,e attepts to "istinguish between perceiving sub5ects an"
perceive" ob5ects
(=) copare an" contrast riva% scienti&ic hypotheses about how the wor%"
shou%" be easure" an" observe"
(;) suggest the %iite" &unction o& sensory observation
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* .uanta with an e6tree%y %ong wave%ength
cannot be use" to give cop%ete in&oration about the physica% wor%"
because they
(3) e6ist in"epen"ent%y o& sense!"ata
()) are gra"uate" on%y in inches
(() have an insigni&icant aount o& energy
(=) cannot* with present!"ay instruents* be iso%ate" &ro .uanta o&
shorter wave%ength
(;) provi"e an insu&&icient%y precise eans o& easuring %ength an"
position
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "escribes a situation ost ana%ogous to the
situation "iscusse" in %ines 9!13>
(3) 3 atheatician can on%y so%ve prob%es the so%ution o& which can be
"e"uce" &ro 'nown a6io.
450 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) 3n ania% can respon" to no coan" that is ore cop%icate"
syntactica%%y than any it has previous%y receive".
(() 3 viewer who has not %earne"* at %east intuitive%y* the conventions o&
painting* cannot un"erstan" perspective in a "rawing.
(=) 3 sensiti,e" &i% wi%% recor" no "etai% on a sca%e that is sa%%er than the
grain o& the &i%.
(;) 3 sha"ow cast on a screen by an opa.ue ob5ect wi%% have sharp e"ge
on%y i& the %ight source is sa%% or very "istant.
41. The author uses the ana%ogy o& the chi%"

s "rawing (%ines 17!19)

priari%y in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the u%tiate %iitation in the precision o& sense!"ata
conveye" by .uanta
()) show the sense o& he%p%essness scientists &ee% in the &ace o& signi&icant
observationa% prob%es
(() anticipate the ob5ections o& the those scientists who be%ieve that no
instruenta% ai" to observation is entire%y re%iab%e
(=) e6ep%i&y the sii%arities between pac'ages o& energy an" varieties o&
co%or
(;) "isparage those scientists who be%ieve that easureent by eans o&
.uanta o&&ers an accurate picture o& the wor%"
41. The author ip%ies that a'ing a sharp "ivision between sub5ect an"
ob5ect in physics is
(3) possib%e in a easureent o ob5ect

s %ength an" position* but not in

a easureent o& its energy
()) sti%% theoretica%%y possib%e in the sa%%!sca%e wor%" o& atos an"
e%ectrons
(() possib%e in the case o& observations invo%ving the passage o& a
cop%ete .uantu
(=) no %onger an entire%y accurate way to "escribe observation o& the
universe
(;) a goa% at which scientists sti%% ai
44. The author

s use o& the phrase

in a sense

(%ine 3?) ip%ies which o&

the &o%%owing>
(3) Juanta o& e6tree%y %ong wave%ength are essentia%%y gra"uate" in
inches.
()) .uanta o& one!inch wave%ength are not precise%y ana%ogous to
yar"stic's gra"uate" in inches.
(() Juanta o& e6tree%y %ong wave%ength* in at %east on e respect*
reseb%e .uanta o& shorter wave%ength.
GRE 451
(=) .uanta o& on!inch wave%ength an" .uanta o& e6tree%y %ong
wave%ength "o not "i&&er on%y in their wave%engths.
(;) .uanta o& one!inch wave%ength ust be easure" by "i&&erent
stan"ar"s than .uanta o& e6tree%y %ong wave%ength.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the .uantu theory can be "istinguishe" &ro
previous theories o& physics by its
(3) insistence on scrupu%ous%y precise atheatica% &oru%ations
()) un"erstan"ing o& the inherent interre%ationship o& perceiver an"
perceive"
(() recognition o& the nee" &or sophisticate" instruents o& easureent
(=) ephasis on sa%%!sca%e rather than on %arge!sca%e phenoena
(;) regar" &or phi%osophica% issues as we%% as &or strict%y scienti&ic ones
Ti%%ie 9%sen

s &iction an" essays have been wi"e%y an" right%y

ac'now%e"ge" as a5or contributions to 3erican %iterature. +er wor' has
been particu%ar%y va%ue" by conteporary &einists. Det &ew o& 9%sen

s
rea"ers rea%i,e the e6tent to which her vision an" choice o& sub5ect are roote"
in an ear%ier %iterary heritage

the tra"ition o& ra"ica% po%itica% thought* ost%y

socia%ist an" anarchist* o& the 1911

s an" 1941

s* an" the 9%" Ee&t tra"ition

o& the 1931

s. 2 "o not ean that one can a"e.uate%y e6p%ain the e%o.uence
o& her wor' in ters o& its po%itica% origins* or that %e&t!wing po%itics were the
sing%e ost iportant in&%uence on it. @y point is that its centra% consciousness

its pro&oun" un"erstan"ing o& c%ass an" gen"er as shaping in&%uences on

peop%e

s %ives

owes uch to that ear%ier %iterary heritage* a heritage that* in

genera%* has not been su&&icient%y va%ue" by ost conteporary %iterary critics.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) argue that 9%sen

s un"erstan"ing o& c%ass an" gen"er is her greatest

gi&t as a writer
()) ac'now%e"ge 9%sen

s iportance as the %ea"ing spo'esperson &or a

ra"ica% %iterary heritage
(() point out a %iterary heritage to which 9%sen

s wor' is re%ate"
(=) urge %iterary critics to investigate the origins o& a %iterary heritage
(;) suggest that 9%sen

s wor' has been p%ace" in a %iterary heritage to

which it "oes not be%ong
40. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the heritage
entione" in the passage>
(3) 2t ephasi,es gen"er as the "eterinate in&%uence on peop%e

s %ives.
()) 2t has been the ost iportant in&%uence on 9%sen

s wor'.
(() 2t inc%u"es po%itica% tra"itions that span three "eca"es o& the twentieth
century.
452 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 2t e6p%ains the e%o.uence but not the sub5ect atter o& 9%sen

s wor'.
(;) 2t re&%ects priari%y the "eve%opent o& socia%ist po%itica% thought in the
ear%y twentieth century.
46. 2n the sentence

2 "o not

in&%uence on it

(%ines 11!1?)* the author

"os which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) )roa"ens an e6isting c%assi&ication.
()) (ontra"icts the passage

s centra% thesis.
(() Jua%i&ies a coon%y accepte" point o& view.
(=) Presents con&%icting e6p%anations &or a phenoenon.
(;) =enies possib%e interpretations o& an ear%ier assertion.
47. 3ccor"ing to the author* 9%sen

s wor' has been

(3) right%y ac'now%e"ge" &or its contribution to po%itica% thought
()) thought to represent the beginning o& new %iterary tra"ition
(() a nee"e" ipetus &or socia% change
(=) ost c%ear%y in&%uence" by &einis
(;) "eserve"%y a"ire" by rea"ers
$;(T29- )
(urrent%y* the paraount prob%e in the &ie%" o& bioateria%s* the science
o& rep%acing "isease" tissue with huan!a"e ip%ants* is contro% over the
inter&ace* or sur&ace* between ip%ante" bioateria%s an" %iving tissues. The
physica% properties o& ost tissues can be atche" by care&u% se%ection o& raw
ateria%s< eta%s* ceraics* or severa% varieties o& po%yer ateria%s. ;ven
the re.uireent that bioateria%s processe" &ro these ateria%s be nonto6ic
to host tissue can be et by techni.ues "erive" &ro stu"ying the reactions o&
tissue cu%tures to bioateria%s or &ro short!ter ip%ants. )ut achieving
necessary atches in physica% properties across inter&aces between %iving
an" non!%iving atter re.uires 'now%e"ge o& which o%ecu%es contro% the
bon"ing o& ce%%s to each other

an area that we have not yet e6p%ore"

thorough%y. 3%though recent research has a%%owe" us to stabi%i,e the tissue!
bioateria% inter&ace by contro%%ing either the cheica% reactions or the
icrostructure o& the bioateria%* our &un"aenta% un"erstan"ing o& how
ip%ant "evices a"here to tissues reains woe&u%%y incop%ete.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the a5or prob%e current%y &acing scientists in
the &ie%" o& bioateria%s is
(3) assessing an" regu%ating the bon"ing between host tissue an"
ip%ants
()) contro%%ing the trans&er o& potentia%%y to6ic ateria%s across the
inter&ace o& tissue an" ip%ant
GRE 453
(() "iscovering new ateria%s &ro which to construct ip%ant "evices
(=) "eci"ing in what situations ip%ants are nee"e"
(;) "eterining the iportance o& short!ter ip%ants to %ong!ter
stabi%ity o& tissue!ip%ant inter&aces
18. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the recent research
entione" in %ines 19!40>
(3) 2t has so%ve" one set o& prob%es but has create" another.
()) 2t has concentrate" on secon"ary concerns but has ignore" priary
concerns.
(() 2t has iprove" practica% app%ications o& bioateria% techno%ogy
without provi"ing a cop%ete theoretica% e6p%anation o& that
iproveent.
(=) 2t has thorough%y investigate" properties o& bioateria%s but has pai"
%itt%e attention to re%evant characteristics o& huan tissue.
(;) 2t has provi"e" consi"erab%e in&oration on short!ter ip%ant
techno%ogy but %itt%e on %ong!ter ip%ant techno%ogy.
19. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) answer a theoretica% .uestion in the &ie%" o& bioateria%s
()) "iscuss the current state o& techno%ogy in the &ie%" o& bioateria%s
(() reso%ve a research "ispute in the &ie%" o& bioateria%
(=) pre"ict an ethica% crisis &or bioateria%s researchers
(;) suggest soe practica% bene&its o& bioateria% ip%ants
2s%aic %aw is a particu%ar%y instructive e6ap%e o&

sacre" %aw.

2s%aic
%aw is a phenoenon so "i&&erent &ro a%% other &ors o& %aw

notwithstan"ing* o& course* a consi"erab%e an" inevitab%e nuber o&

coinci"ences with one or the other o& the as &ar as sub5ect atter an"
positive enactents are concerne"

that its stu"y is in"ispensab%e in or"er to

appreciate a"e.uate%y the &u%% range o& possib%e %ega% phenoena. ;ven the
two other representatives o& sacre" %aw that are historica%%y an"
geographica%%y nearest to it* Aewish %aw an" Roan (atho%ic canon %aw* are
perceptib%y "i&&erent.
)oth Aewish %aw an" canon %aw are ore uni&or than 2s%aic %aw.
Though historica%%y there is a "iscernib%e brea' between Aewish %aw o& the
sovereign state o& ancient 2srae% an" o& the =iaspora (the "ispersion o& Aewish
peop%e a&ter the con.uest o& 2srae%)* the spirit o& the %ega% atter in %ater parts
o& the 9%" Testaent is very c%ose to that o& the Ta%u"* one o& the priary
co"i&ications o& Aewish %aw in the =iaspora. 2s%a* on the other han"*
represente" a ra"ica% brea'away &ro the 3rab paganis that prece"e" it:
2s%aic %aw is the resu%t o& an e6aination* &ro a re%igious ang%e* o& %ega%
sub5ect atter that was &ar &ro uni&or* coprising as it "i" the various
454 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
coponents o& the %aws o& pre!2s%aic 3rabia an" nuerous %ega% e%eents
ta'en over &ro the non!3rab peop%es o& the con.uere" territories. 3%% this was
uni&ie" by being sub5ecte" to the sae 'in" o& re%igious scrutiny* the ipact o&
which varie" great%y* being a%ost none6istent in soe &ie%"s* an" in others
originating nove% institutions. This centra% "ua%ity o& %ega% sub5ect atter an"
re%igious nor is a""itiona% to the variety o& %ega%* ethica%* an" ritua% ru%es that
is typica% o& sacre" %aw.
2n its re%ation to the secu%ar state* 2s%aic %aw "i&&ere" &ro both Aewish
an" canon %aw. Aewish %aw was buttresse" by the cohesion o& the counity*
rein&orce" by pressure &ro outsi"e: its ru%es are the "irect e6pression o& this
&ee%ing o& cohesion* ten"ing towar" the accoo"ation o& "issent. (anon an"
2s%aic aw* on the contrary* were "oinate" by the "ua%is o& re%igion an"
state* where the state was not* in contrast with Au"ais* an a%ien power but
the po%itica% e6pression o& the sae re%igion. )ut the con&%ict between state
an" re%igion too' "i&&erent &ors: in (hristianity it appeare" as the strugg%e &or
po%itica% power on the part o& a tight%y organi,e" ecc%esiastica% hierarchy* an"
canon %aw was one o& its po%itica% weapons. 2s%aic %aw* on the other han"*
was never supporte" by an organi,e" institution: conse.uent%y* there never
"eve%ope" an overt tria% o& strength. There ere%y e6iste" "iscor"ance
between app%ication o& the sacre" %aw an" any o& the regu%ations &rae" by
2s%aic states: this antagonis varie" accor"ing to p%ace an" tie.
41. The author

s purpose in coparing 2s%aic %aw to Aewish %aw an" canon

%aw is ost probab%y to
(3) conten" that tra"itiona% %ega% sub5ect atter "oes not p%ay a %arge ro%e
in 2s%aic %aw
()) support his arguent that 2s%aic %aw is a uni.ue 'in" o& %ega%
phenoenon
(() ephasi,e the variety o& &ors that can a%% be consi"ere" sacre" %aw
(=) provi"e an e6ap%e o& how he be%ieves coparative institutiona% stu"y
shou%" be un"erta'en
(;) argue that geographica% an" historica% pro6iity "oes not necessari%y
%ea" to para%%e% institutiona% "eve%opent
41. The passage provi"es in&oration to answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) =oes 2s%aic %aw "epen" on sources other than 3rab %ega% princip%es>
()) 8hat secu%ar practices o& 2s%aic states con&%icte" with 2s%aic %aw>
(() 3re Aewish %aw an" canon %aw the ost typica% e6ap%es o& sacre"
%aw>
(=) 2s Aewish %aw ore uni&or than canon %aw>
(;) 8hat characteri,e" 3rab %aw o& the pre!2s%aic era>
GRE 455
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents about sacre"
%aw is correct>
(3) The various systes o& sacre" %aw originate" in a %iite" geographica%
area.
()) The various systes o& sacre" %aw have ha" ar'e" in&%uence on one
another.
(() $ystes o& sacre" %aw usua%%y re%y on a wi"e variety o& prece"ents.
(=) $ystes o& sacre" %aw genera%%y contain prescriptions governing
"iverse aspects o& huan activity.
(;) $ystes o& sacre" %aw &unction ost e&&ective%y in counities with
re%ative%y sa%% popu%ations.
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the app%ication o& 2s%aic %aw in
2s%aic states has
(3) systeatica%%y been oppose" by groups who be%ieve it is contrary to
their interests
()) su&&ere" irreparab%y &ro the %ac' o& &ir institutiona% bac'ing
(() &re.uent%y been at o""s with the %ega% activity o& governent
institutions
(=) reaine" una&&ecte" by the po%itica% &orces operating a%ongsi"e it
(;) bene&ite" &ro the &act that it never e6perience" a "irect con&rontation
with the state
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 universa% princip%e is a"vance" an" then "iscusse" in re%ation to a
particu%ar historica% phenoenon.
()) 3 etho"o%ogica% innovation is suggeste" an" then e6ap%es o& its
e&&icacy are provi"e".
(() 3 tra"itiona% interpretation is .uestione" an" then o"i&ie" to inc%u"e
new "ata.
(=) 3 genera% opinion is e6presse" an" then supportive i%%ustrations are
a"vance".
(;) 3 controversia% viewpoint is presente" an" then both supportive
evi"ence an" contra"ictory evi"ence are cite".
40. The passage ip%ies that the re%ationship o& 2s%aic* Aewish* an" canon
%aw is correct%y "escribe" by which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
2. )ecause each constitutes an e6ap%e o& sacre" %aw* they necessari%y
share soe &eatures.
22. They each "eve%ope" in reaction to the inter&erence o& secu%ar
po%itica% institutions.
456 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
222. The "i&&erences aong the resu%t part%y &ro their "i&&ering
ephasis on pure%y ethica% ru%es.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
46. The passage suggests that canon %aw "i&&ers &ro 2s%aic %aw in that on%y
canon %aw
(3) contains prescriptions that nonsacre" %ega% systes ight regar" as
proper%y %ega%
()) concerns itse%& with the "uties o& a person in regar" to the counity
as a who%e
(() was a&&ecte" by the tension o& the con&%ict between re%igion an" state
(=) "eve%ope" in a po%itica% environent that "i" not cha%%enge its
&un"aenta% e6istence
(;) p%aye" a ro%e in the "irect con&rontation between institutions vying &or
power
47. 3%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about the "eve%opent o& 2s%aic %aw are
ip%ie" in the passage ;F(;PT<
(3) Pre!2s%aic %ega% princip%es were incorporate" into 2s%aic %aw with
wi"e%y "i&&ering "egrees o& change.
()) =iverse %ega% e%eents were 5oine" together through the app%ication o&
a pure%y re%igious criterion.
(() 3%though soe o& the sources o& 2s%aic %aw were pagan* its integrity
as a sacre" %aw was not coproise" by their incorporation.
(=) There was a &un"aenta% share" characteristic in a%% pre!2s%aic %ega%
atter ta'en over by 2s%aic %aw.
(;) 3%though 2s%a eerge" aong the 3rabs* 2s%aic %aw was in&%uence"
by ethnica%%y "iverse e%eents.
-o. 7!4
$;(T29- 3
;ight percent o& the ;arth

s crust is a%uinu* an" there are hun"re"s

o& a%uinu!bearing inera%s an" vast .uantities o& the roc's that contain
the. The best a%uinu ore is bau6ite* "e&ine" as aggregates o& a%uinous
inera%s* ore or %ess ipure* in which a%uinu is present as hy"rate"
o6i"es. )au6ite is the richest o& a%% those a%uinous roc's that occur in %arge
.uantities* an" it yie%"s a%uina* the intere"iate pro"uct re.uire" &or the
GRE 457
pro"uction o& a%uinu. 3%uina a%so occurs natura%%y as the inera%
corun"u* but corun"u is not &oun" in %arge "eposits o& high purity* an"
there&ore it is an ipractica% source &or a'ing a%uinu. @ost o& the any
abun"ant nonbau6ite a%uinous inera%s are si%icates* an"* %i'e a%% si%icate
inera%s* they are re&ractory* resistant to ana%ysis* an" e6tree%y "i&&icu%t to
process. The a%uinu si%icates are there&ore genera%%y unsuitab%e
a%ternatives to bau6ite because consi"erab%y ore energy is re.uire" to
e6tract a%uina &ro the.
17. The author ip%ies that a inera% ust either be or rea"i%y supp%y which o&
the &o%%owing in or"er to be c%assi&ie" as an a%uinu ore>
(3) 3n aggregate
()) )au6ite
(() 3%uina
(=) (orun"u
(;) 3n a%uinu si%icate
18. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering a%% o& the &o%%owing
.uestions regar"ing a%uinous inera%s ;F(;PT<
(3) 8hat percentage o& the a%uinu in the ;arth

s crust is in the &or

o& bau6ite>
()) 3re a%uinu!bearing nonbau6ite inera%s p%enti&u%>
(() =o the a%uinous inera%s &oun" in bau6ite contain hy"rate" o6i"es>
(=) 3re a%uinous hy"rate" o6i"es &oun" in roc's>
(;) =o %arge .uantities o& bau6ite e6ist>
19. The author ip%ies that corun"u wou%" be use" to pro"uce a%uinu i&
(3) corun"u cou%" be &oun" that is not containate" by si%icates
()) the pro"uction o& a%uina cou%" be e%iinate" as an intere"iate step
in anu&acturing a%uinu
(() any %arge "eposits o& very high .ua%ity corun"u were to be
"iscovere"
(=) new techno%ogies were to a'e it possib%e to convert corun"u to a
si%icate
(;) anu&acturers were to rea%i,e that the wor%"

s supp%y o& bau6ite is

not un%iite"
Tra"itiona%%y* the stu"y o& history has ha" &i6e" boun"aries an" &oca%
points

perio"s* countries* "raatic events* an" great %ea"ers. 2t a%so has ha"
c%ear an" &ir notions o& scho%ar%y proce"ure< how one in.uires into a
historica% prob%e* how one presents an" "ocuents one

s &in"ings* what
constitutes a"issib%e an" a"e.uate proo&.
3nyone who has &o%%owe" recent historica% %iterature can testi&y to the
458 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
revo%ution that is ta'ing p%ace in historica% stu"ies. The current%y &ashionab%e
sub5ects coe "irect%y &ro the socio%ogy cata%og< chi%"hoo"* wor'* %eisure.
The new sub5ects are accopanie" by new etho"s. 8here history once was
priari%y narrative* it is now entire%y ana%ytic. The o%" .uestions

8hat
happene">

an"

+ow "i" it happen>

have given way to the .uestion

8hy "i" it happen>

Proinent aong the etho"s use" to answer the

.uestion

8hy

is psychoana%ysis* an" its use has given rise to

psychohistory.
Psychohistory "oes not ere%y use psycho%ogica% e6p%anations in
historica% conte6ts. +istorians have a%ways use" such e6p%anations when they
were appropriate an" when there was su&&icient evi"ence &or the. )ut this
pragatic use o& psycho%ogy is not what psychohistorians inten". They are
coitte"* not 5ust to psycho%ogy in genera%* but to 7reu"ian psychoana%ysis.
This coitent prec%u"es a coitent to history as historians have
a%ways un"erstoo" it. Psychohistory "erives its

&acts

not &ro history* the

"etai%e" recor"s o& events an" their conse.uences* but &ro psychoana%ysis
o& the in"ivi"ua%s who a"e history* an" "e"uces its theories not &ro this or
that instance in their %ives* but &ro a view o& huan nature that transcen"s
history. 2t "enies the basic criterion o& historica% evi"ence< that evi"ence be
pub%ic%y accessib%e to* an" there&ore assessab%e by* a%% historians. 3n" it
vio%ates the basic tenet o& historica% etho"< that historians be a%ert to the
negative instances that wou%" re&ute their theses. Psychohistorians* convince"
o& the abso%ute rightness o& their own theories* are a%so convince" that theirs
is the

"eepest

e6p%anation o& any event* that other e6p%anations &a%% short

o& the truth.
Psychohistory is not content to vio%ate the "iscip%ine o& history (in the
sense o& the proper o"e o& stu"ying an" writing about the past): it a%so
vio%ates the past itse%&. 2t "enies to the past an integrity an" wi%% o& its own* in
which peop%e acte" out o& a variety o& otives an" in which events ha" a
u%tip%icity o& causes an" e&&ects. 2t iposes upon the past the sae
"eterinis that it iposes upon the present* thus robbing peop%e an" events
o& their in"ivi"ua%ity an" o& their cop%e6ity. 2nstea" o& respecting the
particu%arity o& the past* it assii%ates a%% events* past an" present* into a
sing%e "eterinistic schea that is presue" to be true at a%% ties an" in a%%
circustances.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the ain point o& the passage>
(3) The approach o& psychohistorians to historica% stu"y is current%y in
vogue even though it %ac's the rigor an" veri&iabi%ity o& tra"itiona%
historica% etho".
()) Tra"itiona% historians can bene&it &ro stu"ying the techni.ues an"
&in"ings o& psychohistorians.
(() 3reas o& socio%ogica% stu"y such as chi%"hoo" an" wor' are o& %itt%e
GRE 459
interest to tra"itiona% historians.
(=) The psycho%ogica% assessent o& an in"ivi"ua%

s behavior an"
attitu"es is ore in&orative than the "etai%s o& his or her "ai%y %i&e.
(;) +istory is copose" o& uni.ue an" nonrepeating events that ust be
in"ivi"ua%%y ana%y,e" on the basis o& pub%ic%y veri&iab%e evi"ence.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one way in which tra"itiona%
history can be "istinguishe" &ro psychohistory is that tra"itiona% history
usua%%y
(3) views past events as cop%e6 an" having their own in"ivi"ua%ity
()) re%ies on a sing%e interpretation o& huan behavior to e6p%ain historica%
events
(() interprets historica% events in such a way that their speci&ic nature is
transcen"e"
(=) turns to psycho%ogica% e6p%anations in historica% conte6ts to account &or
events
(;) re%ies strict%y on "ata that are concrete an" .uanti&iab%e
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the etho"s use" by
psychohistorians probab%y prevent the &ro
(3) presenting their ateria% in chrono%ogica% or"er
()) pro"ucing a one!si"e" picture o& an in"ivi"ua%

s persona%ity an"
otivations
(() uncovering a%ternative e6p%anations that ight cause the to .uestion
their own conc%usions
(=) o&&ering a consistent interpretation o& the ipact o& persona%ity on
historica% events
(;) recogni,ing connections between a governent

s po%itica% actions
an" the aspirations o& governent %ea"ers
43. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hat are soe speci&ic e6ap%es o& the use o& psychohistory in
historica% interpretation>
()) 8hen were the conventions governing the practice o& tra"itiona%
history &irst estab%ishe">
(() 8hen "o tra"itiona% historians consi"er psycho%ogica% e6p%anations o&
historica% "eve%opents appropriate>
(=) 8hat sort o& historica% &igure is best suite" &or psychohistorica%
ana%ysis>
(;) 8hat is the basic criterion o& historica% evi"ence re.uire" by tra"itiona%
historians>
460 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
4?. The author entions which o& the &o%%owing as a characteristic o& the
practice o& psychohistorians>
(3) The %ives o& historica% &igures are presente" in episo"ic rather than
narrative &or.
()) 3rchives use" by psychohistorians to gather ateria% are not
accessib%e to other scho%ars.
(() Past an" current events are a%% p%ace" within the sae "eterinistic
schea.
(=) ;vents in the a"u%t %i&e o& a historica% &igure are seen to be ore
conse.uentia% than are those in the chi%"hoo" o& the &igure.
(;) 3na%ysis is &ocuse" on group behavior rather than on particu%ar events
in an in"ivi"ua%

s %i&e.
40. The author o& the passage suggests that psychohistorians view history
priari%y as
(3) a report o& events* causes* an" e&&ects that is genera%%y accepte" by
historians but which is* &or the ost part* unveri&iab%e
()) an episo"ic account that %ac's cohesion because recor"s o& the ro%e o&
chi%"hoo"* wor'* an" %eisure in the %ives o& historica% &igures are rare
(() an uncharte" sea o& seeing%y une6p%ainab%e events that have
eaning on%y when e6aine" as "iscrete units
(=) a recor" o& the way in which a c%ose" set o& iutab%e psycho%ogica%
%aws sees to have shape" events
(;) a proo& o& the e6istence o& intricate causa% interre%ationships between
past an" present events
46. The author o& the passage puts the wor"

"eepest

(%ine ??) in
.uotation ar's ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) signa% her reservations about the accuracy o& psychohistorians

c%ais &or their wor'
()) "raw attention to a contra"iction in the psychohistorians

etho"
(() ephasi,e the a5or "i&&erence between the tra"itiona% historians

etho" an" that o& psychohistorians
(=) "isassociate her opinion o& the psychohistorians

c%ais &ro her

opinion o& their etho"
(;) .uestion the use&u%ness o& psychohistorians

insights into tra"itiona%

historica% scho%arship
47. 2n presenting her ana%ysis* the author "oes a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) @a'e genera% stateent without re&erence to speci&ic e6ap%es.
()) =escribe soe o& the criteria ep%oye" by tra"itiona% historians.
GRE 461
(() Juestion the a"e.uacy o& the psychohistorians

interpretation o&
events.
(=) Point out inconsistencies in the psychohistorians

app%ication o& their

etho"s.
(;) (ontrast the un"er%ying assuptions o& psychohistorians with those o&
tra"itiona% historians.
$;(T29- )
Aean 8agner

s ost en"uring contribution to the stu"y o& 3&ro!

3erican poetry is his insistence that it be ana%y,e" in a re%igious* as we%% as
secu%ar* &rae o& re&erence. The appropriateness o& such an approach ay
see se%&!evi"ent &or a tra"ition coencing with spiritua%s an" owing its
ear%y &ors* rhyths* vocabu%ary* an" evange%ica% &ervor to 8es%eyan
hyna%s. )ut be&ore 8agner a secu%ar out%oo' that ana%y,e" )%ac' poetry
so%e%y within the conte6t o& po%itica% an" socia% protest was "oinant in the
&ie%".
2t is 8agner who &irst "eonstrate" the essentia% &usion o& racia% an"
re%igious &ee%ing in 3&ro!3erican poetry. The two* he argue"* &or a sybiotic
union in which re%igious &ee%ings are o&ten app%ie" to racia% issues an" racia%
prob%es are o&ten pro5ecte" onto a etaphysica% p%ane. 8agner &oun" this
ost e%o.uent%y i%%ustrate" in the )%ac' spiritua%* where the "esire &or &ree"o
in this wor%" an" the hope &or sa%vation in the ne6t are ine6tricab%y intertwine".
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) contrast the theories o& Aean 8agner with those o& other conteporary
critics
()) "ocuent the in&%uence o& Aean 8agner on the "eve%opent o& 3&ro!
3erican poetry
(() e6p%ain the re%evance o& Aean 8agner

s wor' to the stu"y o& 3&ro!

3erican re%igion
(=) in"icate the iportance o& Aean 8agner

s ana%ysis o& 3&ro!3erican

poetry
(;) present the contributions o& Aean 8agner to the stu"y o& )%ac'
spiritua%s
18. 3%% o& the &o%%owing aspects o& 3&ro!3erican poetry are re&erre" to in the
passage as having been in&%uence" by 8es%eyan hyna%s ;F(;PT<
(3) sub5ect atter
()) wor" choice
(() rhyth
(=) structure
(;) tone
462 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* be&ore 8agner* ost stu"ents o&
3&ro!3erican poetry "i" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (ontribute" appreciab%y to the trans&er o& po%itica% protest &ro 3&ro!
3erican poetry to "irect po%itica% action.
()) 2gnore" at %east soe o& the historica% roots o& 3&ro!3erican poetry.
(() 3na%y,e" &u%%y the aspects o& socia% protest to be &oun" in such
tra"itiona% &ors o& 3&ro!3erican poetry as the )%ac' spiritua%.
(=) Regar"e" as uniportant the "eve%opent o& &ervent eotiona%is in
a portion o& 3&ro!3erican poetry.
(;) (oncentrate" on the cop%e6 re%ations between the technica%
e%eents in 3&ro!3erican poetry an" its po%itica% content.
Two re%ative%y recent in"epen"ent "eve%opents stan" behin" the current
a5or research e&&ort on nitrogen &i6ation* the process by which bacteria
sybiotica%%y ren"er %eguinous p%ants in"epen"ent o& nitrogen &erti%i,er. The
one "eve%opent has been the rapi"* sustaine" increase in the price o&
nitrogen &erti%i,er. The other "eve%opent has been the rapi" growth o&
'now%e"ge o& an" technica% sophistication in genetic engineering. 7erti%i,er
prices* %arge%y tie" to the price o& natura% gas* huge aounts o& which go into
the anu&acture o& &erti%i,er* wi%% continue to represent an enorous an"
esca%ating econoic bur"en on o"ern agricu%ture* spurring the search &or
a%ternatives to synthetic &erti%i,ers. 3n" genetic engineering is 5ust the sort o&
&un"aenta% brea'through that opens up prospects o& who%%y nove%
a%ternatives. 9ne such nove% i"ea is that o& inserting into the chroosoes o&
p%ants "iscrete genes that are not a part o& the p%ants

natura% constitution<
speci&ica%%y* the i"ea o& inserting into non%eguinous p%ants the genes* i& they
can be i"enti&ie" an" iso%ate"* that &it the %eguinous p%ants to be hosts &or
nitrogen!&i6ing bacteria. +ence* the intensi&ie" research on %egues.
-itrogen &i6ation is a process in which certain bacteria use atospheric
nitrogen gas* which green p%ants cannot "irect%y uti%i,e* to pro"uce aonia*
a nitrogen copoun" p%ants can use. 2t is one o& nature

s great ironies that

the avai%abi%ity o& nitrogen in the soi% &re.uent%y sets an upper %iit on p%ant
growth even though the p%ants

%eaves are bathe" in a sea o& nitrogen gas.

The %eguinous p%ants

aong the crop p%ants such as soybeans* peas*

a%&a%&a* an" c%over

have so%ve" the nitrogen supp%y prob%e by entering into

a sybiotic re%ationship with the bacteria% genus )hi0o#ium: as a atter o&
&act* there is a speci&ic strain o& )hi0o#ium &or each species o& %egue. The
host p%ant supp%ies the bacteria with &oo" an" a protecte" habitat an" receives
surp%us aonia in e6change. +ence* %egues can thrive in nitrogen!
"ep%ete" soi%.
#n&ortunate%y* ost o& the a5or &oo" crops

inc%u"ing ai,e* wheat*

rice* an" potatoes

cannot. 9n the contrary* any o& the high!yie%"ing hybri"

varieties o& these &oo" crops bre" "uring the Breen Revo%ution o& the 1961

s
GRE 463
were se%ecte" speci&ica%%y to give high yie%"s in response to generous
app%ications o& nitrogen &erti%i,er. This poses an a""itiona%* &ori"ab%e
cha%%enge to p%ant geneticists< they ust wor' on enhancing &i6ation within the
e6isting sybioses. #n%ess they succee"* the yie%" gains o& the Breen
Revo%ution wi%% be %arge%y %ost even i& the genes in %egues that e.uip those
p%ants to enter into a sybiosis with nitrogen &i6ers are i"enti&ie" an" iso%ate"*
an" even i& the trans&er o& those gene cop%e6es* once they are &oun"*
becoes possib%e. The overa%% tas' %oo's &orbi""ing* but the sta'es are too
high not to un"erta'e it.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6pose the &ragi%e nature o& the &oun"ations on which the high yie%"s o&
o"ern agricu%ture rest
()) argue that genetic engineering proises to %ea" to even higher yie%"s
than are achievab%e with synthetic &erti%i,ers
(() argue that the capacity &or nitrogen!&i6ing sybioses is trans&erab%e to
non%eguinous p%ants
(=) e6p%ain the reasons &or an" the ob5ectives o& current research on
nitrogen!&i6ing sybioses
(;) "escribe the nature o& the genes that regu%ate the sybiosis between
%egues an" certain bacteria
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* there is current%y no strain o& )hi0o#ium that
can enter into a sybiosis with
(3) a%&a%&a
()) c%over
(() ai,e
(=) peas
(;) soybeans
44. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the bacteria%
genus )hi0o#ium>
(3) )hi0o#ium bacteria are &oun" priari%y in nitrogen!"ep%ete" soi%s.
()) $oe strains o& )hi0o#ium are not capab%e o& entering into a
sybiosis with any p%ant.
(() -ew%y bre" varieties o& %egues cannot be hosts to any strain o&
)hi0o#ium.
(=) )hi0o#ium bacteria cannot survive outsi"e the protecte" habitat
provi"e" by host p%ants.
(;) )hi0o#ium bacteria pro"uce soe aonia &or their own purposes.
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing was the
ost in&%uentia% &actor in bringing about intensi&ie" research on nitrogen
464 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&i6ation>
(3) The high yie%"s o& the Breen Revo%ution
()) The persistent upwar" surge in natura% gas prices
(() The variety o& )hi0o#ium strains
(=) The echani,ation o& o"ern agricu%ture
(;) The environenta% i%% e&&ects o& synthetic &erti%i,ers
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing situations is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to the situation
"escribe" by the author as one o& nature

s great ironies (%ines 48!34)>

(3) That o& a &arer whose crops have &ai%e" because the nora%
i"season rains "i" not ateria%i,e an" no preparations &or irrigation
ha" been a"e
()) That o& a %ong!"istance runner who %oses a arathon race because o&
a wrong turn that cost hi twenty secon"s
(() That o& shipwrec'e" sai%ors at sea in a %i&eboat* with one &%as' o&
"rin'ing water to share aong the
(=) That o& a otorist who runs out o& gas a ere &ive i%es &ro the
nearest gas station
(;) That o& trave%ers who want to reach their "estination as &ast an" as
cheap%y as possib%e* but &in" that cost increases as trave% spee"
increases
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the u%tiate goa% o& the current research on
nitrogen &i6ation is to "eve%op
(3) strains o& )hi0o#ium that can enter into sybioses with e6isting
varieties o& wheat* rice* an" other non%egues
()) strains o& )hi0o#ium that pro"uce ore aonia &or %eguinous host
p%ants than "o any o& the strains present%y 'nown
(() varieties o& wheat* rice* an" other non%egues that yie%" as uch as
"o e6isting varieties* but re.uire %ess nitrogen
(=) varieties o& wheat* rice* an" other non%egues that aintain an
a"e.uate sybiotic re%ationship with nitrogen!&i6ing bacteria an"
pro"uce high yie%"s
(;) high!yie%"ing varieties o& wheat* rice* an" other non%egues that are
genetica%%y e.uippe" to &i6 nitrogen &ro the air without the ai" o&
bacteria
46. The author regar"s the research progra un"er "iscussion as
(3) origina% an" e6tensive but i%%!"e&ine" as to etho"
()) necessary an" abitious but vu%nerab%e to &ai%ure
(() cogent an" worthwhi%e but severe%y un"er!&un"e"
GRE 465
(=) prohibitive%y e6pensive but conceptua%%y e%egant
(;) theoretica%%y &ascinating but practica%%y use%ess
47. @ost near%y para%%e%* in its &un"aenta% approach* to the research progra
"escribe" in the passage wou%" be a progra "esigne" to
(3) achieve greater &rost resistance in &rost!ten"er &oo" p%ants by eans
o& se%ective bree"ing* thereby e6pan"ing those p%ants

area o&
cu%tivation
()) achieve greater yie%"s &ro &oo" p%ants by interp%anting crop p%ants
that are utua%%y bene&icia%
(() &in" ine6pensive an" abun"ant natura% substances that cou%"* without
re"ucing yie%"s* be substitute" &or e6pensive synthetic &erti%i,ers
(=) change the genetic a'eup o& &oo" p%ants that cannot %ive in water
with high sa%inity* using genes &ro p%ants a"apte" to sa%t water
(;) "eve%op* through genetic engineering* a genetic con&iguration &or the
a5or &oo" p%ants that iproves the storage characteristics o& the
e"ib%e portion o& the p%ants
-o. 7!3
$;(T29- 3
9& +oer

s two epic poes* the 4dyssey has a%ways been ore

popu%ar than the (liad* perhaps because it inc%u"es ore &eatures o&
ytho%ogy that are accessib%e to rea"ers. 2ts sub5ect (to use @aynar"
@ac'

s categories) is

%i&e!as!spectac%e*

&or rea"ers* "iverte" by its

various inci"ents* observe its hero 9"ysseus priari%y &ro without: the tragic
(liad* however* presents

%i&e!as!e6perience

< rea"ers are as'e" to i"enti&y

with the in" o& 3chi%%es* whose otivations ren"er hi a not particu%ar%y
%i'ab%e hero. 2n a""ition* the (liad* ore than the 4dyssey* suggests the
cop%e6ity o& the go"s

invo%veent in huan actions* an" to the e6tent that

o"ern rea"ers &in" this cop%e6ity a nee"%ess cop%ication* the (liad is %ess
satis&ying than the 4dyssey* with its sip%er schee o& "ivine 5ustice. 7ina%%y*
since the (liad presents a historica%%y veri&iab%e action* Troy

s siege* the poe

raises historica% .uestions that are absent &ro the 4dyssey

s b%ithe%y
iaginative wor%".
17. The author uses @ac'

categories

(%ines ?!0) ost probab%y in

or"er to
(3) argue that the (liad shou%" rep%ace the 4dyssey as the ore popu%ar
poe
()) in"icate @ac'

s iportance as a coentator on the (liad an" the

4dyssey
(() suggest one way in which the (liad an" the 4dyssey can be
466 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
"istinguishe"
(=) point out soe o& the "i&&icu%ties &ace" by rea"ers o& the (liad an" the
4dyssey
(;) "eonstrate that the (liad an" the 4dyssey can best be "istinguishe"
by coparing their respective heroes
18. The author suggests that the variety o& inci"ents in the 4dyssey is %i'e%y to
"eter the rea"er &ro
(3) concentrating on the poe

s ytho%ogica% &eatures
()) concentrating on the psycho%ogica% states o& the poe

s centra%
character
(() accepting the e6p%anation that have been o&&ere" &or the poe

s
popu%arity
(=) accepting the poe

s schee o& "ivine 5ustice

(;) accepting @aynar" @ac'

s theory that the poe

s sub5ect is

%i&e!
as!spectac%e

19. The passage is priari%y concerne" with

(3) "istinguishing arguents
()) app%ying c%assi&ications
(() initiating a "ebate
(=) reso%ving a "ispute
(;) "eve%oping a contrast
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a rea"er o& the (liad is %i'e%y to
have troub%e i"enti&ying with the poe

s hero &or which o& the &o%%owing

reasons>
(3) The hero is eventua%%y revea%e" to be unheroic.
()) The hero can be observe" by the rea"er on%y &ro without.
(() The hero

s psycho%ogy is not historica%%y veri&iab%e.

(=) The hero

s eotions o&ten "o not see appea%ing to the rea"er.

(;) The hero

s eotions are not su&&icient%y various to engage the

rea"er

s attention.
7%at&ish* such as the &%oun"er* are aong the &ew vertebrates that %ac'
appro6iate bi%atera% syetry (syetry in which structures to the %e&t an"
right o& the bo"y

s i"%ine are irror iages). @ost stri'ing aong the any

asyetries evi"ent in an a"u%t &%at&ish is eye p%aceent< be&ore aturity one
eye igrates* so that in an a"u%t &%at&ish both eyes are on the sae si"e o& the
hea". 8hi%e in ost species with asyetries virtua%%y a%% a"u%ts share the
sae asyetry* ebers o& the starry &%oun"er species can be either %e&t!
eye" (both eyes on the %e&t si"e o& hea") or right!eye". 2n the waters between
GRE 467
the #nite" $tates an" Aapan* the starry &%oun"er popu%ations vary &ro about
01 percent %e&t!eye" o&& the #nite" $tates 8est (oast* through about 71
percent %e&t!eye" ha%&way between the #nite" $tates an" Aapan* to near%y 111
percent %e&t!eye" o&& the Aapanese coast.
)io%ogists ca%% this 'in" o& gra"ua% variation over a certain geographic
range a

c%ine

an" interpret c%ines as strong in"ications that the variation is

a"aptive* a response to environenta% "i&&erences. 7or the starry &%oun"er this
interpretation ip%ies that a geoetric "i&&erence (between &ish that are irror
iages o& one another) is a"aptive* that %e&t!eye"ness in the Aapanese starry
&%oun"er has been se%ecte" &or* which provo'es a perp%e6ing .uestions< what
is the se%ective a"vantage in having both eyes on one si"e rather than on the
other>
The ease with which a &ish can reverse the e&&ect o& the si"e"ness o& its
eye asyetry sip%y by turning aroun" has cause" bio%ogists to stu"y
interna% anatoy* especia%%y the optic nerves* &or the answer. 2n a%% &%at&ish the
optic nerves cross* so that the right optic nerve is 5oine" to the brain

s %e&t
si"e an" vice versa. This crossing intro"uces an asyetry* as one optic
nerve ust cross above or be%ow the other. B. +. Par'er reasone" that i&* &or
e6ap%e* a &%at&ish

s %e&t eye igrate" when the right optic nerve was on top*
there wou%" be a twisting o& nerves* which ight be echanica%%y
"isa"vantageous. 7or starry &%oun"ers* then* the %e&t!eye" variety wou%" be
se%ecte" against* since in a starry &%oun"er the %e&t optic nerve is upperost.
The prob%e with the above e6p%anation is that the Aapanese starry
&%oun"er popu%ation is a%ost e6c%usive%y %e&t!eye"* an natura% se%ection never
prootes a pure%y %ess a"vantageous variation. 3s other e6p%anations prove"
e.ua%%y untenab%e* bio%ogists conc%u"e" that there is no iportant a"aptive
"i&&erence between %e&t!eye"ness an" right!eye"ness* an" that the two
characteristics are genetica%%y associate" with soe other a"aptive%y
signi&icant characteristic. This situation is one coon%y encountere" by
evo%utionary bio%ogists* who ust o&ten "eci"e whether a characteristic is
a"aptive or se%ective%y neutra%. 3s &or the %e&t!eye" an" right!eye" &%at&ish* their
"i&&erence* however stri'ing* appears to be an evo%utionary re" herring.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* starry &%oun"er "i&&er &ro ost other species o&
&%at&ish in that starry &%oun"er
(3) are not basica%%y bi%atera%%y syetric
()) "o not becoe asyetric unti% a"u%thoo"
(() "o not a%% share the sae asyetry
(=) have both eyes on the sae si"e o& the hea"
(;) ten" to c%uster in on%y certain geographic regions
44. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing
stateents about %e&t!eye"ness an" right!eye"ness in the starry &%oun"er>
468 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
2. They are a"aptive variations by the starry &%oun"er to environenta%
"i&&erences.
22. They "o not see to give obvious se%ective a"vantages to the starry
&%oun"er.
222. They occur in "i&&erent proportions in "i&&erent %ocations.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a possib%e "isa"vantage associate" with eye
igration in &%at&ish is that the optic nerves can
(3) a"here to one another
()) "etach &ro the eyes
(() cross
(=) stretch
(;) twist
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage as
a who%e>
(3) 3 phenoenon is "escribe" an" an interpretation presente" an"
re5ecte".
()) 3 genera%i,ation is a"e an" supporting evi"ence is supp%ie" an"
weighe".
(() 3 contra"iction is note" an" a reso%ution is suggeste" an" then
o"i&ie".
(=) 3 series o& observations is presente" an" e6p%aine" in ters o& the
"oinant theory.
(;) 3 hypothesis is intro"uce" an" corroborate" in the %ight o& new
evi"ence.
40. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hy are Aapanese starry &%oun"er ost%y %e&t!eye">
()) 8hy shou%" the eye!si"e"ness in starry &%oun"er be consi"ere"
se%ective%y neutra%>
(() 8hy have bio%ogists recent%y becoe intereste" in whether a
characteristic is a"aptive or se%ective%y neutra%>
(=) +ow "o the eyes in &%at&ish igrate>
(;) +ow "i" Par'er a'e his "iscoveries about the anatoy o& optic
GRE 469
nerves in &%at&ish>
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ear%y sii%ar to a c%ine as it is "escribe" in
the secon" paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3 vegetab%e ar'et in which the various ites are groupe" accor"ing
to p%ace o& origin
()) 3 wheat &ie%" in which "i&&erent varieties o& wheat are p%ante" to yie%" a
crop that wi%% bring the a6iu pro&it
(() 3 &%ower sta%% in which the various species o& &%owers are arrange"
accor"ing to their price
(=) 3 housing "eve%opent in which the %ength o& the &ront struts
supporting the porch o& each house increases as houses are bui%t up
the hi%%
(;) 3 nationa% par' in which the ranger stations are p%ace" so as to be
inconspicuous* an" yet as easi%y accessib%e as possib%e
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing phrases &ro the passage best e6presses the
author

s conc%usion about the eaning o& the "i&&erence between %e&t!

eye" an" right!eye" &%at&ish>
(3)

@ost stri'ing

(%ine ?)
())

variation is a"aptive

(%ine 19)
(()

echanica%%y "isa"vantageous

(%ines 3738)
(=)

a"aptive%y signi&icant

(%ines ?8!?9)
(;)

evo%utionary re" herring

(%ine 0?)
$;(T29- )
2& a supernova (the e6p%osion o& a assive star) triggere" star &oration
&ro "ense c%ou"s o& gas an" "ust* an" i& the ost assive star to be &ore"
&ro the c%ou" evo%ve" into a supernova an" triggere" a new roun" o& star
&oration* an" so on* then a chain o& star!&oring regions wou%" resu%t. 2&
any such chains were create" in a "i&&erentia%%y rotating ga%a6y* the
"istribution o& stars wou%" reseb%e the observe" "istribution in a spira% ga%a6y.
This %ine o& reasoning un"er%ies an e6citing new theory o& spira%!ga%a6y
structure. 3 coputer siu%ation base" on this theory has repro"uce" the
appearance o& any spira% ga%a6ies without assuing an un"er%ying "ensity
wave* the ha%%ar' o& the ost wi"e%y accepte" theory o& the %arge!sca%e
structure o& spira% ga%a6ies. That theory aintains that a "ensity wave o& spira%
&or sweeps through the centra% p%ane o& a ga%a6y* copressing c%ou"s o& gas
an" "ust* which co%%apse into stars that &or a spira% pattern.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "escribe what resu%ts when a supernova triggers the creation o& chains
o& star!&oring regions
470 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) propose a o"i&ication in the ost wi"e%y accepte" theory o& spira%!
ga%a6y structure
(() copare an" contrast the ro%es o& c%ou"s o& gas an" "ust in two
theories o& spira%!ga%a6y structure
(=) "escribe a new theory o& spira%!ga%a6y structure an" contrast it with
the ost wi"e%y accepte" theory
(;) "escribe a new theory o& spira%!ga%a6y structure an" "iscuss a reason
why it is in&erior to the ost wi"e%y accepte" theory
18. The passage ip%ies that* accor"ing to the new theory o& spira%!ga%a6y
structure* a spira% ga%a6y can be create" by supernovas when the
supernovas are
(3) pro"ucing an un"er%ying "ensity wave
()) a&&ecte" by a "ensity wave o& spira% &or
(() "istribute" in a spira% pattern
(=) %ocate" in the centra% p%ane o& a ga%a6y
(;) %ocate" in a "i&&erentia%%y rotating ga%a6y
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost "iscre"it the new theory as
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) The e6act echanis by which a star becoes a supernova is not yet
cop%ete%y 'nown an" ay even "i&&er &or "i&&erent stars.
()) (hains o& star!&oring regions %i'e those postu%ate" in the new theory
have been observe" in the vicinity o& "ense c%ou"s o& gas an" "ust.
(() The ost assive stars &ore" &ro supernova e6p%osions are
un%i'e%y to evo%ve into supernovas.
(=) (oputer siu%ations o& supernovas provi"e a poor picture o& what
occurs 5ust be&ore a supernova e6p%osion.
(;) 3 "ensity wave cannot copress c%ou"s o& gas an" "ust to a "ensity
high enough to create a star.
41. The author

s attitu"e towar" the new theory o& spira%!ga%a6y structure

can best be "escribe" as
(3) euphoric
()) enthusiastic
(() concerne"
(=) critica%
(;) "isputatious
The &irst ention o& s%avery in the statutes o& the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth
3erica "oes not occur unti% a&ter 1661

soe &orty years a&ter the

iportation o& the &irst )%ac' peop%e. Eest we thin' that s%avery e6iste" in &act
GRE 471
be&ore it "i" in %aw* 9scar an" @ary +an"%in assure us that the status o& )%ac'
peop%e "own to the 1661

s was that o& servants. 3 criti.ue o& the +an"%ins

interpretation o& why %ega% s%avery "i" not appear unti% the 1661

s suggests
that assuptions about the re%ation between s%avery an" racia% pre5u"ice
shou%" be ree6aine"* an" that e6p%anations &or the "i&&erent treatent o&
)%ac' s%aves in -orth an" $outh 3erica shou%" be e6pan"e".
The +an"%ins e6p%ain the appearance o& %ega% s%avery by arguing that*
"uring the 1661

s* the position o& 8hite servants was iproving re%ative to

that o& )%ac' servants. Thus* the +an"%ins conten"* )%ac' an" 8hite servants*
hereto&ore treate" a%i'e* each attaine" a "i&&erent status. There are* however*
iportant ob5ections to this arguent. 7irst* the +an"%ins cannot a"e.uate%y
"eonstrate that the 8hite servant

s position was iproving "uring an"

a&ter the 1661

s: severa% acts o& the @ary%an" an" Cirginia %egis%atures

in"icate otherwise. 3nother &%aw in the +an"%ins

interpretation is their
assuption that prior to the estab%ishent o& %ega% s%avery there was no
"iscriination against )%ac' peop%e. 2t is true that be&ore the 1661

s )%ac'
peop%e were rare%y ca%%e" s%aves. )ut this shou%" not oversha"ow evi"ence
&ro the 1631

s on that points to racia% "iscriination without using the ter

s%avery. $uch "iscriination soeties stoppe" short o& %i&etie servitu"e or
inherite" status

the two attributes o& true s%avery

yet in other cases it

inc%u"e" both. The +an"%ins

arguent e6c%u"es the rea% possibi%ity that

)%ac' peop%e in the ;ng%ish co%onies were never treate" as the e.ua%s o&
8hite peop%e.
This possibi%ity has iportant rai&ications. 2& &ro the outset )%ac'
peop%e were "iscriinate" against* then %ega% s%avery shou%" be viewe" as a
re&%ection an" an e6tension o& racia% pre5u"ice rather than* as any historians
inc%u"ing the +an"%ins have argue"* the cause o& pre5u"ice. 2n a""ition* the
e6istence o& "iscriination be&ore the a"vent o& %ega% s%avery o&&ers a &urther
e6p%anation &or the harsher treatent o& )%ac' s%aves in -orth than in $outh
3erica. 7reyre an" Tannenbau have right%y argue" that the %ac' o& certain
tra"itions in -orth 3erica

such as a Roan conception o& s%avery an" a

Roan (atho%ic ephasis on e.ua%ity

e6p%ains why the treatent o& )%ac'

s%aves was ore severe there than in the $panish an" Portuguese co%onies o&
$outh 3erica. )ut this cannot be the who%e e6p%anation since it is ere%y
negative* base" on%y on a %ac' o& soething. 3 ore cope%%ing e6p%anation is
that the ear%y an" soeties e6tree racia% "iscriination in the ;ng%ish
co%onies he%pe" "eterine the particu%ar nature o& the s%avery that &o%%owe".
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the organi,ation o& %ines
1!8 o& the passage>
(3) 3 historica% tren" is s'etche" an" an e6ception to that tren" is cite".
()) ;vi"ence &or a historica% irregu%arity is entione" an" a genera%i,ation
&ro that evi"ence is a"vance".
472 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3 para"o6 about the origins o& an institution is pointe" out an" the
author

s e6p%anation o& the para"o6 is e6poun"e".

(=) 3 stateent about a historica% phenoenon is o&&ere" an" a possib%e
isinterpretation o& that stateent is a""resse".
(;) 3n interpretation o& the rise o& an institution is state" an" evi"ence &or
that interpretation is provi"e".
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost %ogica% in&erence to be "rawn &ro the
passage about the e&&ects o&

severa% acts o& the @ary%an" an" Cirginia

%egis%atures

(%ines 44!43) passe" "uring an" a&ter the 1661

s>
(3) The acts negative%y a&&ecte" the pre!1661

s position o& )%ac' as we%%

as o& 8hite servants.
()) The acts ha" the e&&ect o& ipairing rather than iproving the position
o& 8hite servants re%ative to what it ha" been be&ore the 1661

s.
(() The acts ha" a "i&&erent e&&ect o n the position o& 8hite servants than
"i" any o& the acts passe" "uring this tie by the %egis%atures o&
other co%onies.
(=) The acts* at the very %east* cause" the position o& 8hite servants to
reain no better than it ha" been be&ore the 1661

s.
(;) The acts* at the very %east* ten"e" to re&%ect the attitu"es towar" )%ac'
servants that a%rea"y e6iste" be&ore the 1661

s.
43. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the status o& )%ac'
peop%e in the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica be&ore the 1661

s wou%"
the author be E;3$T %i'e%y to agree>
(3) 3%though )%ac' peop%e were not %ega%%y consi"ere" to be s%aves* they
were o&ten ca%%e" s%aves.
()) 3%though sub5ect to soe "iscriination* )%ac' peop%e ha" a higher
%ega% status than they "i" a&ter the 1661

s.
(() 3%though soeties sub5ect to %i&etie servitu"e* )%ac' peop%e were
not %ega%%y consi"ere" to be s%aves.
(=) 3%though o&ten not treate" the sae as 8hite peop%e* )%ac' peop%e*
%i'e any 8hite peop%e* possesse" the %ega% status o& servants.
(;) 3%though apparent%y sub5ect to ore "iscriination a&ter 1631 than
be&ore 1631* )%ac' peop%e &ro 1641 to the 1661

s were %ega%%y
consi"ere" to be servants.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the +an"%ins have argue" which o& the
&o%%owing about the re%ationship between racia% pre5u"ice an" the
institution o& %ega% s%avery in the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica>
(3) Racia% pre5u"ice an" the institution o& s%avery arose siu%taneous%y.
()) Racia% pre5u"ice ost o&ten too' the &or o& the iposition o& inherite"
GRE 473
status* one o& the attributes o& s%avery.
(() The source o& racia% pre5u"ice was the institution o& s%avery.
(=) )ecause o& the in&%uence o& the Roan (atho%ic church* racia%
pre5u"ice soeties "i" not resu%t in s%avery.
(;) 3%though e6isting in a %esser &or be&ore the 1661

s* racia% pre5u"ice
increase" sharp%y a&ter s%avery was %ega%i,e".
40. The passage suggests that the e6istence o& a Roan conception o&
s%avery in $panish an" Portuguese co%onies ha" the e&&ect o&
(3) e6ten"ing rather than causing racia% pre5u"ice in these co%onies
()) hastening the %ega%i,ation o& s%avery in these co%onies
(() itigating soe o& the con"itions o& s%avery &or )%ac' peop%e in these
co%onies
(=) "e%aying the intro"uction o& s%avery into the ;ng%ish co%onies
(;) bringing about an iproveent in the treatent o& )%ac' s%aves in the
;ng%ish co%onies
46. The author consi"ers the e6p%anation put &orwar" by 7reyre an"
Tannenbau &or the treatent accor"e" )%ac' s%aves in the ;ng%ish
co%onies o& -orth 3erica to be
(3) abitious but isgui"e"
()) va%i" but %iite"
(() popu%ar but suspect
(=) anachronistic an" controversia%
(;) preature an" i%%ogica%
47. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the reason &or the
intro"uction o& %ega% s%avery in the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica
wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) The intro"uction is part%y to be e6p%aine" by re&erence to the origins o&
s%avery* be&ore the 1661

s* in the $panish an" Portuguese co%onies.

()) The intro"uction is to be e6p%aine" by re&erence to a growing
consensus beginning in the 1631

s about what were the attributes

o& true s%avery.
(() The intro"uction is ore %i'e%y to be e6p%aine" by re&erence to a
"ec%ine than to an iproveent in the position o& 8hite servants in
the co%onies "uring an" a&ter the 1661

s.
(=) The intro"uction is ore %i'e%y to be e6p%aine" by re&erence to the
position o& )%ac' servants in the co%onies in the 1631

s than by
re&erence to their position in the 16?1

s an" 1601

s.
(;) The intro"uction is ore %i'e%y to be e6p%aine" by re&erence to the
474 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
history o& )%ac' peop%e in the co%onies be&ore 1661 than by re&erence
to the iproving position o& 8hite servants "uring an" a&ter the
1661

s.
-o. 8!1
$;(T29- 3
Beo%ogists have %ong 'nown that the ;arth

s ant%e is heterogeneous*
but its spatia% arrangeent reains unreso%ve"

is the ant%e essentia%%y

%ayere" or irregu%ar%y heterogeneous> The best evi"ence &or the %ayere"
ant%e thesis is the we%%!estab%ishe" &act that vo%canic roc's &oun" on oceanic
is%an"s* is%an"s be%ieve" to resu%t &ro ant%e p%ues arising &ro the %ower
ant%e* are copose" o& ateria% &un"aenta%%y "i&&erent &ro that o& the
i"ocean ri"ge syste* whose source* ost geo%ogists conten"* is the upper
ant%e.
$oe geo%ogists* however* on the basis o& observations concerning
ant%e 6eno%iths* argue that the ant%e is not %ayere"* but that heterogeneity
is create" by &%ui"s rich in

incopatib%e e%eents

(e%eents ten"ing
towar" %i.ui" rather than so%i" state) perco%ating upwar" an" trans&oring
portions o& the upper ant%e irregu%ar%y* accor"ing to the vagaries o& the
&%ui"s

pathways. 8e be%ieve* perhaps uniaginative%y* that this "ebate can

be reso%ve" through &urther stu"y* an" that the un"ere6p%ore" i"ocean ri"ge
syste is the 'ey.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) (urrent theories regar"ing the structure o& the ;arth

s ant%e cannot
account &or new "iscoveries regar"ing the coposition o& ant%e
6eno%iths.
()) There are con&%icting hypotheses about the heterogeneity o& the
;arth

s ant%e because &ew ant%e e%eents have been thorough%y

stu"ie".
(() 7urther research is nee"e" to reso%ve the "ebate aong geo%ogists
over the coposition o& the i"ocean ri"ge syste.
(=) There is c%ear!cut "isagreeent within the geo%ogica% counity over
the structure o& the ;arth

s ant%e.
(;) There has recent%y been a strong an" e6citing cha%%enge to
geo%ogists

%ong!stan"ing be%ie& in the heterogeneity o& the ;arth

s
ant%e.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it is be%ieve" that oceanic is%an"s are &ore"
&ro
(3) the sae ateria% as ant%e 6eno%iths
()) the sae ateria% as the i"ocean ri"ge syste
GRE 475
(() vo%canic roc's &ro the upper ant%e
(=) incopatib%e e%eents perco%ating up &ro the %ower ant%e
(;) ant%e p%ues arising &ro the %ower ant%e
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the supporters o& the

%ayere"!
ant%e

theory be%ieve which o& the &o%%owing>

2. The vo%canic roc's on oceanic is%an"s are copose" o& ateria%
"erive" &ro the %ower part o& the ant%e.
22. The ateria%s o& which vo%canic roc's on oceanic is%an"s an"
i"ocean ri"ges are copose" are typica% o& the %ayers &ro which
they are thought to originate.
222. The "i&&erences in coposition between vo%canic roc's on oceanic
is%an"s an" the i"ocean ri"ges are a resu%t o& "i&&erent
concentrations o& incopatib%e e%eents.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
41. The authors suggest that their proposa% &or "eterining the nature o& the
ant%e

s heterogeneity ight be consi"ere" by any to be

(3) pe"estrian
()) controversia%
(() unrea%istic
(=) nove%
(;) para"o6ica%
@any %iterary "etectives have pore" over a great pu,,%e concerning the
writer @arce% Proust< what happene" in 1919> +ow "i" Contre Saint-Beuve*
an essay attac'ing the etho"s o& the critic $aint )euve* turn into the start o&
the nove% )emem#rance of Things Past> 3 recent%y pub%ishe" %etter &ro
Proust to the e"itor Ca%%ette con&irs that 7a%%ois* the e"itor o& the 190? e"ition
o& Contre Saint-Beuve* a"e an essentia%%y correct guess about the
re%ationship o& the essay to the nove%. 7a%%ois propose" that Proust ha" trie" to
begin a nove% in 1918* aban"one" it &or what was to be a %ong "eonstration
o& $aint!)euve

s b%in"ness to the rea% nature o& great writing* &oun" the

essay giving rise to persona% eories an" &ictiona% "eve%opents* an"
a%%owe" these to ta'e over in a stea"i%y "eve%oping nove%.
=ra&t passages in Proust

s 1919 noteboo's in"icate that the transition

&ro essay to nove% began in Contre Saint-Beuve* when Proust intro"uce"
severa% e6ap%es to show the power&u% in&%uence that invo%untary eory
476 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
e6erts over the creative iagination. 2n e&&ect* in trying to "eonstrate that the
iagination is ore pro&oun" an" %ess subissive to the inte%%ect than $aint!
)euve assue"* Proust e%icite" vita% eories o& his own an"* &in"ing subt%e
connections between the* began to aass the ateria% &or )emem#rance.
)y 3ugust* Proust was writing to Ca%%ette* in&oring hi o& his intention to
"eve%op the ateria% as a nove%. @aurice )ar"eche* in 'arcel Proust%
romancier* has shown the iportance in the "ra&ts o& )emem#rance o&
spontaneous an" apparent%y ran"o associations o& Proust

s subconscious.
3s inci"ents an" re&%ections occurre" to Proust* he continua%%y inserte" new
passages a%tering an" e6pan"ing his narrative. )ut he &oun" it "i&&icu%t to
contro% the "ri&t o& his inspiration. The very richness an" cop%e6ity o& the
eaning&u% re%ationships that 'ept presenting an" rearranging these%ves on
a%% %eve%s* &ro abstract inte%%igence to pro&oun" "reay &ee%ings* a"e it
"i&&icu%t &or Proust to set the out coherent%y. The beginning o& contro% cae
when he saw how to connect the beginning an" the en" o& his nove%.
2ntrigue" by Proust

s c%ai that he ha"

begun an" &inishe"

)emem#rance at the sae tie* +enri )onnet "iscovere" that parts o&
)emem#rance

s %ast boo' were actua%%y starte" in 1919. 3%rea"y in that

year* Proust ha" "ra&te" "escriptions o& his nove%

s characters in their o%"

age that wou%" appear in the &ina% boo' o& )emem#rance* where the
peranence o& art is set against the ravages o& tie. The %etter to Ca%%ette*
"ra&ts o& the essay an" nove%* an" )onnet

s researches estab%ish in broa"

out%ine the process by which Proust generate" his nove% out o& the ruins o& his
essay. )ut those o& us who hope"* with Io%b* that Io%b

s new%y pub%ishe"
cop%ete e"ition o& Proust

s correspon"ence &or 1919 wou%" "ocuent the

process in greater "etai% are "isappointe". 7or unti% Proust was con&i"ent that
he was at %ast in sight o& a viab%e structure &or )emem#rance* he to%" &ew
correspon"ents that he was pro"ucing anything ore abitious than Contre
Saint-Beuve.
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) the ro%e o& invo%untary eory in Proust

s writing
()) evi"ence concerning the genesis o& Proust

s nove% )emem#rance of
Things Past
(() con&%icting scho%ar%y opinions about the va%ue o& stu"ying the "ra&ts o&
)emem#rance of Things Past
(=) Proust

s correspon"ence an" what it revea%s about )emem#rance

of Things Past
(;) the in&%uence o& $aint!)euve

s criticis on Proust

s nove%
)emem#rance of Things Past
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a%% o& the &o%%owing are %iterary
"etectives who have trie"* by eans o& either scho%arship or criticis* to
GRE 477
he%p so%ve the

great pu,,%e

entione" in %ines 1!4 ;F(;PT<

(3) )ar"eche
()) )onnet
(() 7a%%ois
(=) Io%b
(;) Ca%%ette
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in "ra&ts o& Contre Saint Beuve Proust set out
to show that $aint!)euve a"e which o& the &o%%owing ista'es as a
critic>
2. $aint!)euve a"e no e&&ort to stu"y the "eve%opent o& a nove%
through its "ra&ts an" revisions.
22. $aint!)euve assigne" too great a ro%e in the creative process to a
writer

s conscious inte%%ect.
222. $aint!)euve concentrate" too uch on p%ots an" not enough on
iagery an" other e%eents o& sty%e.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s attitu"e towar" the

in&oration that scho%ars have gathere" about Proust

s writing in 1919>
(3) The author is "isappointe" that no new "ocuents have coe to %ight
since 7a%%ois

s specu%ations.
()) The author is "issatis&ie" because there are too any gaps an"
inconsistencies in the "ra&ts.
(() The author is con&i"ent that 7a%%ois

s 190? guess has been prove"

%arge%y correct* but regrets that sti%% ore "etai%e" "ocuentation
concerning Proust

s transition &ro the essay to the nove% has not

eerge".
(=) The author is satis&ie" that 7a%%ois

s 5u"gent was %arge%y correct*

but &ee%s that Proust

s ear%y wor' in "esigning an" writing the nove%

was probab%y &ar ore "e%iberate than 7a%%ois

s "escription o& the

process wou%" suggest.
(;) The author is satis&ie" that the &acts o& Proust

s %i&e in 1919 have

been thorough%y estab%ishe"* but be%ieves such "ocuents as "ra&ts
an" correspon"ence are on%y o& %iite" va%ue in a critica% assessent
o& Proust

s writing.
40. The author o& the passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the
478 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
E;3$T use&u% source o& in&oration about Proust

s transition &ro
wor'ing on Contre Saint-Beuve to having a viab%e structure &or
)emem#rance of Things Past>
(3) 7a%%ois

s coents in the 190? e"ition o& Contre Saint-Beuve

()) Proust

s 1919 noteboo's* inc%u"ing the "ra&ts o& )emem#rance of

Things Past
(() Proust

s 1919 correspon"ence* e6c%u"ing the %etter to Ca%%ette

(=) )ar"eche

s @arce% Proust* roancier

(;) )onnet

s researches concerning Proust

s "ra&ts o& the &ina% boo' o&

)emem#rance of Things Past
46. The passage o&&ers in&oration to answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) Precise%y when in 1919 "i" Proust "eci"e to aban"on Contre Saint-
Beuve>
()) Precise%y when in 1919 "i" Proust "eci"e to connect the beginning
an" the en" o& )emem#rance of Things Past>
(() 8hat was the sub5ect o& the nove% that Proust attepte" in 1918>
(=) 8hat speci&ic criticiss o& $aint!)euve appear* in &ictiona% &or* in
)emem#rance of Things Past>
(;) 8hat is a thee concerning art that appears in the &ina% boo' o&
)emem#rance of Things Past>
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship between Contre
Saint-Beuve an" )emem#rance of Things Past as it is e6p%aine" in the
passage>
(3) 2e"iate%y a&ter aban"oning Contre Saint-Beuve* at Ca%%ette

s
suggestion* Proust starte" )emem#rance as a &ictiona%
"eonstration that $aint!)euve was wrong about the iagination.
()) 2e"iate%y a&ter aban"oning Contre Saint-Beuve* at Ca%%ette

s
suggestion* Proust turne" his attention to )emem#rance* starting
with inci"ents that ha" occurre" to hi whi%e p%anning the essay.
(() =espon"ent that he cou%" not &in" a coherent structure &or Contre
Saint-Beuve* an essay about the ro%e o& eory in &iction* Proust
began instea" to write )emem#rance* a nove% "evote" to iportant
ear%y eories.
(=) 8hi%e "eve%oping his arguent about the iagination in Contre Saint-
Beuve* Proust "escribe" an" began to %in' together persona%
eories that becae a &oun"ation &or )emem#rance.
(;) 8hi%e "eve%oping his arguent about eory an" iagination in
Contre Saint-Beuve% Proust create" &ictiona% characters to ebo"y
the abstract thees in his essay.
GRE 479
$;(T29- )
Tra"itiona% research has con&ronte" on%y @e6ican an" #nite" $tates
interpretations o& @e6ican!3erican cu%ture. -ow we ust a%so e6aine the
cu%ture as we @e6ican 3ericans have e6perience" it* passing &ro a
sovereign peop%e to copatriots with new%y arriving sett%ers to* &ina%%y* a
con.uere" peop%e

a charter inority on our own %an".

8hen the $panish &irst cae to @e6ico* they interarrie" with an"
absorbe" the cu%ture o& the in"igenous 2n"ians. This po%icy o& co%oni,ation
through accu%turation was continue" when @e6ico ac.uire" Te6as in the ear%y
1811

s an" brought the in"igenous 2n"ians into @e6ican %i&e an"

governent. 2n the 1841

s* #nite" $tates citi,ens igrate" to Te6as*

attracte" by %an" suitab%e &or cotton. 3s their nubers becae ore
substantia%* their po%icy o& ac.uiring %an" by sub"uing native popu%ations
began to "oinate. The two i"eo%ogies c%ashe" repeate"%y* cu%inating in a
i%itary con&%ict that %e" to victory &or the #nite" $tates. Thus* su""en%y
"eprive" o& our parent cu%ture* we ha" to evo%ve uni.ue%y @e6ican!3erican
o"es o& thought an" action in or"er to survive.
17. The author

s purpose in writing this passage is priari%y to

(3) suggest the otives behin" @e6ican an" #nite" $tates intervention in
Te6as
()) "ocuent certain ear%y ob5ectives o& @e6ican!3erican society
(() provi"e a historica% perspective &or a new ana%ysis o& @e6ican!
3erican cu%ture
(=) appea% to both @e6ican an" #nite" $tates scho%ars to give greater
consi"eration to econoic interpretations o& history
(;) bring to %ight previous%y over%oo'e" research on @e6ican 3ericans
18. The author ost probab%y uses the phrase

charter inority

(%ines 6!7)
to rein&orce the i"ea that @e6ican 3ericans
(3) are a native rather than an iigrant group in the #nite" $tates
()) p%aye" an active po%itica% ro%e when Te6as &irst becae part o& the
#nite" $tates
(() recogni,e" very ear%y in the nineteenth century the nee" &or o&&icia%
con&iration o& their rights o& citi,enship
(=) have been isun"erstoo" by scho%ars trying to interpret their cu%ture
(;) i"enti&y ore c%ose%y with their 2n"ian heritage than with their $panish
heritage
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a a5or "i&&erence between the co%oni,ation
po%icy o& the #nite" $tates an" that o& @e6ico in Te6as in the 1811

s was
the
480 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) "egree to which po%icies were base" on tra"ition
()) &or o& econoic inter"epen"ency between "i&&erent cu%tura% groups
(() nuber o& peop%e who cae to sett%e new areas
(=) treatent o& the native inhabitants
(;) re%ationship between the i%itary an" the sett%ers
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents ost c%ear%y contra"icts the in&oration
in this passage>
(3) 2n the ear%y 1811

s* the $panish coitte" ore resources to

sett%ing (a%i&ornia than to "eve%oping Te6as.
()) 8hi%e Te6as was un"er @e6ican contro%* the popu%ation o& Te6as
.ua"rup%e"* in spite o& the &act that @e6ico "iscourage" iigration
&ro the #nite" $tates.
(() )y the tie @e6ico ac.uire" Te6as* any 2n"ians ha" a%rea"y arrie"
peop%e o& $panish heritage.
(=) @any @e6icans %iving in Te6as returne" to @e6ico a&ter Te6as was
anne6e" by the #nite" $tates.
(;) @ost 2n"ians %iving in Te6as resiste" $panish accu%turation an" were
either 'i%%e" or ens%ave".
This passage was a"apte" &ro an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1984.
#nti% about &ive years ago* the very i"ea that pepti"e horones ight be
a"e anywhere in the brain besi"es the hypotha%aus was astoun"ing.
Pepti"e horones* scientists thought* were a"e by en"ocrine g%an"s an"
the hypotha%aus was thought to be the brains

on%y en"ocrine g%an". 8hat

is ore* because pepti"e horones cannot cross the b%oo"!brain barrier*
researchers be%ieve" that they never got to any part o& the brain other than the
hypotha%aus* where they were sip%y pro"uce" an" then re%ease" into the
b%oo"strea.
)ut these be%ie&s about pepti"e horones were .uestione" as %aboratory
a&ter %aboratory &oun" that antiserus to pepti"e horones* when in5ecte" into
the brain* bin" in p%aces other than the hypotha%aus* in"icating that either
the horones or substances that cross!react with the antiserus are present.
The iuno%ogica% etho" o& "etecting pepti"e horones by eans o&
antiserus* however* is iprecise. (ross!reactions are possib%e an" this
etho" cannot "eterine whether the substances "etecte" by the antiserus
rea%%y are the horones* or ere%y c%ose re%atives. 7urtherore* this etho"
cannot be use" to "eterine the %ocation in the bo"y where the "etecte"
substances are actua%%y pro"uce".
-ew techni.ues o& o%ecu%ar bio%ogy* however* provi"e a way to answer
these .uestions. 2t is possib%e to a'e speci&ic cop%eentary =-3

s
(c=-3

s) that can serve as o%ecu%ar probes to see' out the essenger

GRE 481
R-3

s (R-3

s) o& the pepti"e horones. 2& brain ce%%s are a'ing the
horones* the ce%%s wi%% contain these R-3

s. 2& the pro"ucts the brain ce%%s

a'e reseb%e the horones but are not i"entica% to the* then the c=-3

s
shou%" sti%% bin" to these R-3

s* but shou%" not bin" as tight%y as they

wou%" to R-3

s &or the true horones. The ce%%s containing these

R-3

s can then be iso%ate" an" their R-3

s "eco"e" to "eterine 5ust

what their protein pro"ucts are an" how c%ose%y the pro"ucts reseb%e the
true pepti"e horones.
The o%ecu%ar approach to "etecting pepti"e horones using c=-3
probes shou%" a%so be uch &aster than the iuno%ogica% etho" because it
can ta'e years o& te"ious puri&ications to iso%ate pepti"e horones an" then
"eve%op antiserus to the. Roberts* e6pressing the sentient o& any
researchers* states<

2 was traine" as an en"ocrino%ogist. )ut it becae c%ear

to e that the &ie%" o& en"ocrino%ogy nee"e" o%ecu%ar bio%ogy input. The
process o& grin"ing out protein puri&ications is 5ust too s%ow.

2&* as the initia% tests with c=-3 probes suggest* pepti"e horones rea%%y
are a"e in the brain in areas other than the hypotha%aus* a theory ust be
"eve%ope" that e6p%ains their &unction in the brain. $oe have suggeste" that
the horones are a%% growth regu%ators* but Rosen

s wor' on rat brains

in"icates that this cannot be true. 3 nuber o& other researchers propose that
they ight be use" &or interce%%u%ar counication in the brain.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best suari,es the passage>
(3) 2s @o%ecu%ar )io%ogy the Iey to #n"erstan"ing 2nterce%%u%ar
(ounication in the )rain>
()) @o%ecu%ar )io%ogy< (an Researchers ;6p%oit 2ts Techni.ues to
$ynthesi,e Pepti"e +orones>
(() The 3"vantages an" =isa"vantages o& the 2uno%ogica% 3pproach to
=etecting Pepti"e +orones
(=) Pepti"e +orones< +ow $cientists 3re 3ttepting to $o%ve Prob%es
o& Their =etection an" to #n"erstan" Their 7unction
(;) Pepti"e +orones< The Ro%e P%aye" by @essenger R-3

s in Their
=etection
44. The passage suggests that a substance "etecte" in the brain by use o&
antiserus to pepti"e horones ay
(3) have been store" in the brain &or a %ong perio" o& tie
()) p%ay no ro%e in the &unctioning o& the brain
(() have been pro"uce" in soe part o& the bo"y other than the brain
(=) have escape" "etection by o%ecu%ar etho"s
(;) p%ay an iportant ro%e in the &unctioning o& the hypotha%aus
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* con&iration o& the be%ie& that pepti"e
482 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
horones are a"e in the brain in areas other than the hypotha%aus
wou%" &orce scientists to
(3) re5ect the theory that pepti"e horones are a"e by en"ocrine g%an"s
()) revise their be%ie&s about the abi%ity o& antiserus to "etect pepti"e
horones
(() invent techni.ues that wou%" a%%ow the to %ocate accurate%y brain
ce%%s that pro"uce pepti"e horones
(=) search &or techni.ues that wou%" enab%e the to "istinguish pepti"e
horones &ro their c%ose re%atives
(;) "eve%op a theory that e6p%ains the ro%e p%aye" by pepti"e horones in
the brain
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is entione" in the passage as a "rawbac' o& the
iuno%ogica% etho" o& "etecting pepti"e horones>
(3) 2t cannot be use" to "etect the presence o& growth regu%ators in the
brain.
()) 2t cannot "istinguish between the pepti"e horones an" substances
that are very sii%ar to the.
(() 2t uses antiserus that are unab%e to cross the b%oo"!brain barrier.
(=) 2t invo%ves a puri&ication process that re.uires e6tensive training in
en"ocrino%ogy.
(;) 2t invo%ves in5ecting &oreign substances "irect%y into the b%oo"strea.
40. The passage ip%ies that* in "oing research on rat brains* Rosen
"iscovere" that
(3) pepti"e horones are use" &or interce%%u%ar counication
()) cop%eentary =-3

s "o not bin" to ce%%s pro"ucing pepti"e

horones
(() pro"ucts c%ose%y reseb%ing pepti"e horones are not i"entica% to
pepti"e horones
(=) soe pepti"e horones "o not &unction as growth regu%ators
(;) antiserus cross!react with substances that are not pepti"e horones
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is a way in which the iuno%ogica% etho" o&
"etecting pepti"e horones "i&&ers &ro the o%ecu%ar etho">
(3) The iuno%ogica% etho" uses substances that react with pro"ucts
o& horone!pro"ucing ce%%s* whereas the o%ecu%ar etho" uses
substances that react with a speci&ic coponent o& the ce%%s
these%ves.
()) The iuno%ogica% etho" has pro"uce" resu%ts consistent with %ong!
he%" be%ie&s about pepti"e horones* whereas the o%ecu%ar etho"
has pro"uce" resu%ts that upset these be%ie&s.
GRE 483
(() The iuno%ogica% etho" re.uires a great "ea% o& e6pertise*
whereas the o%ecu%ar etho" has been use" success&u%%y by
nonspecia%ists.
(=) The iuno%ogica% etho" can on%y be use" to test &or the presence
o& pepti"e horones within the hypotha%aus* whereas the o%ecu%ar
etho" can be use" throughout the brain.
(;) The iuno%ogica% etho" uses probes that can on%y bin" with
pepti"e horones* whereas the o%ecu%ar etho" uses probes that
bin" with pepti"e horones an" substances sii%ar to the.
47. The i"ea that the &ie%" o& en"ocrino%ogy can gain &ro "eve%opents in
o%ecu%ar bio%ogy is regar"e" by Roberts with
(3) incre"u%ity
()) "erision
(() in"i&&erence
(=) pri"e
(;) enthusias
-o. 8!4
$;(T29- 3
Ragtie is a usica% &or that synthesi,es &o%' e%o"ies an" usica%
techni.ues into a brie& .ua"ri%%e!%i'e structure* "esigne" to be p%aye"

e6act%y
as written

on the piano. 3 strong ana%ogy e6ists between ;uropean

coposers %i'e Ra%ph Caughan 8i%%ias* ;"var" Brieg* an" 3nton =vora'
who cobine" &o%' tunes an" their own origina% ateria%s in %arger
copositions an" the pioneer ragtie coposers in the #nite" $tates.
(oposers %i'e $cott Aop%in an" Aaes $cott were in a sense co%%ectors or
usico%ogists* co%%ecting "ance an" &o%' usic in )%ac' counities an"
conscious%y shaping it into brie& suites or antho%ogies ca%%e" piano rags.
2t has soeties been charge" that ragtie is echanica%. 7or instance*
8i%&re" @e%%ers coents*

rags were trans&erre" to the piano%a ro%% an"*

even i& not p%aye" by a achine* shou%" be p%aye" %i'e a achine* with
eticu%ous precision.

+owever* there is no reason to assue that ragtie is

inherent%y echanica% sip%y because coercia% anu&acturers app%ie" a
echanica% recor"ing etho" to ragtie* the on%y way to recor" pianos at that
"ate. Ragtie

s is not a echanica% precision* an" it is not precision %iite"

to the sty%e o& per&orance. 2t arises &ro ragtie

s &o%%owing a we%%!"e&ine"
&or an" obeying sip%e ru%es within that &or.
The c%assic &oru%a &or the piano rag "isposes three to &ive thees in
si6teen!bar strains* o&ten organi,e" with repeats. The rag opens with a bright*
eorab%e strain or thee* &o%%owe" by a sii%ar thee* %ea"ing to a trio o&
ar'e" %yrica% character* with the structure conc%u"e" by a %yrica% strain that
484 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
para%%e%s the rhythic "eve%opents o& the ear%ier thees. The ai o& the
structure is to rise &ro one thee to another in a stair!step anner* en"ing
on a note o& triuph or e6hi%aration. Typica%%y* each strain is "ivi"e" into two 8!
bar segents that are essentia%%y a%i'e* so the rhythic!e%o"ic unit o&
ragtie is on%y eight bars o& 4/? easure. There&ore* thees ust be brie&
with c%ear* sharp e%o"ic &igures. -ot concerne" with "eve%opent o& usica%
thees* the ragtie coposer instea" sets a thee "own intact* in &inishe"
&or* an" %in's it to various re%ate" thees. Tension in ragtie copositions
arises &ro a po%arity between two basic ingre"ients< a continuous bass

ca%%e" by 5a,, usicians a boo!chic' bass

in the pianist

s %e&t han"* an"

its e%o"ic* syncopate" counterpart in the right han".
Ragtie reains "istinct &ro 5a,, both as an instruenta% sty%e an" as a
genre. Ragtie sty%e stresses a pattern o& repeate" rhyths* not the constant
inventions an" variations o& 5a,,. 3s a genre* ragtie re.uires strict attention
to structure* not inventiveness or virtuosity. 2t e6ists as a tra"ition* a set o&
conventions* a bo"y o& written scores* separate &ro the in"ivi"ua% p%ayers
associate" with it. 2n this sense ragtie is ore a'in to &o%' usic o& the
nineteenth century than to 5a,,.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the ain purpose o& the passage>
(3) To contrast ragtie usic an" 5a,,
()) To ac'now%e"ge an" counter signi&icant a"verse criticiss o& ragtie
usic
(() To "e&ine ragtie usic as an art &or an" "escribe its structura%
characteristics
(=) To review the history o& ragtie usic an" ana%y,e ragtie

s e&&ect
on %isteners
(;) To e6p%ore the sii%arities between ragtie usic an" certain
;uropean usica% copositions
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* each o& the &o%%owing is a characteristic o&
ragtie copositions that &o%%ow the c%assic ragtie &oru%a ;F(;PT<
(3) syncopation
()) we%%!"e&ine" e%o"ic &igures
(() rising rhythic!e%o"ic intensity
(=) &u%% "eve%opent o& usica% thees
(;) a bass %ine "istinct &ro the e%o"ic %ine
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Ra%ph Caughan 8i%%ias* 3nton =vora'* an"
$cott Aop%in are sii%ar in that they a%%
(3) con"ucte" research into usico%ogica% history
()) wrote origina% copositions base" on &o%' tunes
GRE 485
(() co%%ecte" an" recor"e" abbreviate" piano suites
(=) create" intricate sonata!%i'e usica% structures
(;) e6p%ore" the re%ations between )%ac' usic an" continenta% &o%' usic
41. The author re5ects the arguent that ragtie is a echanica% usic
because that arguent
(3) over%oo's the precision re.uire" o& the ragtie p%ayer
()) "oes not accurate%y "escribe the soun" o& ragtie piano%a usic
(() con&uses the eans o& recor"ing an" the essentia% character o& the
usic
(=) e6aggerates the in&%uence o& the per&orance sty%e o& pro&essiona%
ragtie p%ayers on the reputation o& the genre
(;) iproper%y i"enti&ies coercia% ragtie usic with the subt%er c%assic
ragtie sty%e
41. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage be%ieves that the ost
iportant &eature o& ragtie usic is its
(3) coercia% success
()) &ora% structure
(() eotiona% range
(=) iprovisationa% opportunities
(;) ro%e as a &orerunner o& 5a,,
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the essentia% nature o& ragtie
has been obscure" by coentaries base" on
(3) the way ragtie usic was &irst recor"e"
()) interpretations o& ragtie by 5a,, usicians
(() the "ance &ashions that were conteporary with ragtie
(=) ear%y reviewers

accounts o& characteristic structure

(;) the usica% sources use" by $cott Aop%in an" Aaes $cott
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost near%y ana%ogous in source an" artistic
character to a ragtie coposition as "escribe" in the passage>
(3) $yphonic usic "erive" &ro cop%e6 5a,, oti&s
()) 3n e6perienta% nove% base" on we%%!'nown cartoon characters
(() 3 "raatic pro"uction in which actors invent scenes an" iprovise
%ines
(=) 3 ba%%et whose "iscip%ine" choreography is base" on &o%'!"ance steps
(;) 3 painting whose abstract shapes evo'e &ai%iar ob5ects in a natura%
%an"scape
;cho%ocating bats eit soun"s in patterns

characteristic o& each species

486 GMAT, GRE, LSAT

that contain both &re.uency!o"u%ate" (7@) an" constant!&re.uency ((7)

signa%s. The broa"ban" 7@ signa%s an" the narrowban" (7 signa%s trave% out
to a target* re&%ect &ro it* an" return to the hunting bat. 2n this process o&
transission an" re&%ection* the soun"s are change"* an" the changes in the
echoes enab%e the bat to perceive &eatures o& the target.
The 7@ signa%s report in&oration about target characteristics that o"i&y
the tiing an" the &ine &re.uency structure* or spectru* o& echoes

&or
e6ap%e* the target

s si,e* shape* te6ture* sur&ace structure* an" "irection in

space. )ecause o& their narrow ban"wi"th* (7 signa%s portray on%y the
target

s presence an"* in the case o& soe bat species* its otion re%ative to
the bat

s. Respon"ing to changes in the (7 echo

s &re.uency* bats o&

soe species correct in &%ight &or the "irection an" ve%ocity o& their oving
prey.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the in&oration provi"e" to the bat by (7
echoes "i&&ers &ro that provi"e" by 7@ echoes in which o& the &o%%owing
ways>
(3) 9n%y (7 echoes a%ert the bat to oving targets.
()) 9n%y (7 echoes i"enti&y the range o& wi"e%y space" targets.
(() 9n%y (7 echoes report the target

s presence to the bat.

(=) 2n soe species* (7 echoes enab%e the bat to 5u"ge whether it is
c%osing in on its target.
(;) 2n soe species* (7 echoes enab%e the bat to "iscriinate the si,e o&
its target an" the "irection in which the target is oving.
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the con&iguration o& the target is reporte" to the
echo%ocating bat by changes in the
(3) echo spectru o& (7 signa%s
()) echo spectru o& 7@ signa%s
(() "irection an" ve%ocity o& the 7@ echoes
(=) "e%ay between transission an" re&%ection o& the (7 signa%s
(;) re%ative &re.uencies o& the 7@ an" the (7 echoes
46. The author presents the in&oration concerning bat sonar in a anner
that cou%" be best "escribe" as
(3) arguentative
()) coen"atory
(() critica%
(=) "isbe%ieving
(;) ob5ective
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
GRE 487
(3) 3 &act is state"* a process is out%ine"* an" speci&ic "etai%s o& the
process are "escribe".
()) 3 &act is state"* an" e6ap%es suggesting that a "istinction nee"s
correction are consi"ere".
(() 3 &act is state"* a theory is presente" to e6p%ain that &act* an"
a""itiona% &acts are intro"uce" to va%i"ate the theory.
(=) 3 &act is state"* an" two theories are copare" in %ight o& their
e6p%anations o& this &act.
(;) 3 &act is state"* a process is "escribe"* an" e6ap%es o& sti%% another
process are i%%ustrate" in "etai%.
$;(T29- )
The socia% sciences are %ess %i'e%y than other inte%%ectua% enterprises to
get cre"it &or their accop%ishents. 3rguab%y* this is so because the theories
an" conceptua% constructs o& the socia% sciences are especia%%y accessib%e<
huan inte%%igence apprehen"s truths about huan a&&airs with particu%ar
&aci%ity. 3n" the "iscoveries o& the socia% sciences* once iso%ate" an" %abe%e"*
are .uic'%y absorbe" into conventiona% wis"o* whereupon they %ose their
"istinctiveness as scienti&ic a"vances.
This un"erappreciation o& the socia% sciences contrasts o""%y with what
any see as their overuti%i,ation. Bae theory is presse" into service in
stu"ies o& shi&ting internationa% a%%iances. ;va%uation research is ca%%e" upon to
"eonstrate successes or &ai%ures o& socia% progras. @o"e%s &ro
econoics an" "eography becoe the "e&initive too%s &or e6aining the
&inancia% base o& socia% security. Det this rush into practica% app%ications is itse%&
.uite un"erstan"ab%e< pub%ic po%icy ust continua%%y be a"e* an"
po%icya'ers right%y &ee% that even tentative &in"ings an" unteste" theories are
better gui"es to "ecision!a'ing than no &in"ings an" no theories at a%%.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) a"vocating a ore o"est view* an" %ess wi"esprea" uti%i,ation* o& the
socia% sciences
()) ana%y,ing the echaniss &or trans%ating "iscoveries into app%ications
in the socia% sciences
(() "isso%ving the air o& para"o6 inherent in huan beings stu"ying
these%ves
(=) e6p%aining a pecu%iar "i%ea that the socia% sciences are in
(;) aintaining a strict separation between pure an" app%ie" socia%
science
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is a socia% science "iscip%ine that the author
entions as being possib%y overuti%i,e">
(3) (onventiona% theories o& socia% change
488 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) Bae theory
(() =ecision!a'ing theory
(=) ;conoic theories o& internationa% a%%iances
(;) $ystes ana%ysis
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* when spea'ing o& the

overuti%i,ation

(%ine 11) o& the socia% sciences* the author is re&erring

to the
(3) preature practica% app%ication o& socia% science a"vances
()) habitua% re%iance on the socia% sciences even where coon sense
wou%" serve e.ua%%y we%%
(() practice o& bringing a greater variety o& socia% science "iscip%ines to
bear on a prob%e than the nature o& the prob%e warrants
(=) use o& socia% science constructs by peop%e who "o not &u%%y un"erstan"
the
(;) ten"ency on the part o& socia% scientists to recast every"ay truths in
socia% science 5argon
41. The author con&ronts the c%ai that the socia% sciences are being
overuti%i,e" with
(3) proo& that overe6tensions o& socia% science resu%ts are se%&!correcting
()) evi"ence that soe pub%ic po%icy is a"e without any recourse to
socia% science &in"ings or theories
(() a %ong %ist o& socia% science app%ications that are per&ect%y appropriate
an" e6tree%y &ruit&u%
(=) the arguent that overuti%i,ation is by an" %arge the e6ception rather
than the ru%e
(;) the observation that this practice represents the %esser o& two evi%s
un"er e6isting circustances
The ter

2ce 3ge

ay give a wrong ipression. The epoch that

geo%ogists 'now as the P%eistocene an" that spanne" the 1.0 to 4.1 i%%ion
years prior to the current geo%ogic epoch was not one %ong continuous
g%aciation* but a perio" o& osci%%ating c%iate with ice a"vances punctuate" by
ties o& interg%acia% c%iate not very "i&&erent &ro the c%iate e6perience"
now. 2ce sheets that "erive" &ro an ice cap centere" on northern
$can"inavia reache" southwar" to (entra% ;urope. 3n" )eyon" the argins
o& the ice sheets* c%iatic osci%%ations a&&ecte" ost o& the rest o& the wor%": &or
e6ap%e* in the "eserts* perio"s o& wetter con"itions (p%uvia%s) contraste" with
"rier* interp%uvia% perio"s. 3%though the tie invo%ve" is so short* about 1.1?
percent o& the tota% age o& the ;arth* the aount o& attention "evote" to the
P%eistocene has been incre"ib%y %arge* probab%y because o& its ie"iacy* an"
because the epoch %arge%y coinci"es with the appearance on ;arth o& huans
GRE 489
an" their ie"iate ancestors.
There is no re%iab%e way o& "ating uch o& the 2ce 3ge. Beo%ogica% "ates
are usua%%y obtaine" by using the rates o& "ecay o& various ra"ioactive
e%eents &oun" in inera%s. $oe o& these rates are suitab%e &or very o%"
roc's but invo%ve increasing errors when use" &or young roc's: others are
suitab%e &or very young roc's an" errors increase rapi"%y in o%"er roc's. @ost
o& the 2ce 3ge spans a perio" o& tie &or which no e%eent has an appropriate
"ecay rate.
-everthe%ess* researchers o& the P%eistocene epoch have "eve%ope" a%%
sorts o& ore or %ess &anci&u% o"e% schees o& how they wou%" have
arrange" the 2ce 3ge ha" they been in charge o& events. 7or e6ap%e* an
ear%y c%assi&ication o& 3%pine g%aciation suggeste" the e6istence there o& &our
g%aciations* nae" the Bun,* @in"e%* Riss* an" 8ur. This succession was
base" priari%y on a series o& "eposits an" events not "irect%y re%ate" to
g%acia% an" interg%acia% perio"s* rather than on the ore usua% o"ern etho"
o& stu"ying bio%ogica% reains &oun" in interg%acia% be"s these%ves
interstrati&ie" within g%acia% "eposits. Det this succession was &orce" wi%%y!ni%%y
onto the g%aciate" parts o& -orthern ;urope* where there are partia%
successions o& true g%acia% groun" oraines an" interg%acia% "eposits* with
hopes o& u%tiate%y piecing the together to provi"e a cop%ete P%eistocene
succession. ;ra"ication o& the 3%pine noenc%ature is sti%% proving a +ercu%ean
tas'.
There is no conc%usive evi"ence about the re%ative %ength* cop%e6ity* an"
teperatures o& the various g%acia% an" interg%acia% perio"s. 8e "o not 'now
whether we %ive in a postg%acia% perio" or an interg%acia% perio". The chi%% truth
sees to be that we are a%rea"y past the optiu c%iate o& postg%acia% tie.
$tu"ies o& certain &ossi% "istributions an" o& the po%%en o& certain teperate
p%ants suggest "ecreases o& a "egree or two in both suer an" winter
teperatures an"* there&ore* that we ay be in the "ec%ining c%iatic phase
%ea"ing to g%aciation an" e6tinction.
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) searching &or an accurate etho" o& "ating the P%eistocene epoch
()) "iscussing prob%es invo%ve" in provi"ing an accurate picture o& the
P%eistocene epoch
(() "ec%aring opposition to the use o& the ter

2ce 3ge

&or the
P%eistocene epoch
(=) critici,ing &anci&u% schees about what happene" in the P%eistocene
epoch
(;) re&uting the i"ea that there is no way to te%% i& we are now %iving in an
2ce 3ge
44. The

wrong ipression

(%ine 1) to which the author re&ers is the i"ea

490 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
that the
(3) c%iate o& the P%eistocene epoch was not very "i&&erent &ro the
c%iate we are now e6periencing
()) c%iate o& the P%eistocene epoch was copose" o& perio"s o& vio%ent
stors
(() P%eistocene epoch consiste" o& very wet* co%" perio"s i6e" with very
"ay* hot perio"s
(=) P%eistocene epoch coprise" one perio" o& continuous g%aciation
"uring which -orthern ;urope was covere" with ice sheets
(;) P%eistocene epoch ha" no %ong perio"s "uring which uch o& the
;arth was covere" by ice
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one o& the reasons &or the "e&iciencies o& the

ear%y c%assi&ication o& 3%pine g%aciation

(%ines 34!33) is that it was

(3) "erive" &ro evi"ence that was on%y tangentia%%y re%ate" to ties o&
actua% g%aciation
()) base" priari%y on &ossi% reains rather than on actua% %iving
organiss
(() an abstract* iaginative schee o& how the perio" ight have been
structure"
(=) base" on unetho"ica% e6ainations o& ran"o%y chosen g%acia%
bio%ogica% reains
(;) "erive" &ro evi"ence that ha" been hapha,ar"%y gathere" &ro
g%acia% "eposits an" inaccurate%y eva%uate"
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the passage ip%y about the

ear%y
c%assi&ication o& 3%pine g%aciation

(%ines 34!33)>
(3) 2t shou%" not have been app%ie" as wi"e%y as it was.
()) 2t represents the best possib%e scienti&ic practice* given the too%s
avai%ab%e at the tie.
(() 2t was a va%uab%e too%* in its tie* &or easuring the %ength o& the &our
perio"s o& g%aciation.
(=) 2t cou%" be use&u%* but on%y as a genera% gui"e to the events o& the
P%eistocene epoch.
(;) 2t "oes not she" any %ight on the etho"s use" at the tie &or
investigating perio"s o& g%aciation.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that an iportant resu%t o& pro"ucing
an accurate chrono%ogy o& events o& the P%eistocene epoch wou%" be a
(3) c%earer i"ea o& the origin o& the ;arth
()) c%earer picture o& the ;arth "uring the tie that huans "eve%ope"
GRE 491
(() c%earer un"erstan"ing o& the reasons &or the e6istence o& "eserts
(=) ore "etai%e" un"erstan"ing o& how ra"ioactive "ating o& inera%s
wor's
(;) &irer un"erstan"ing o& how the northern po%ar ice cap "eve%ope"
46. The author re&ers to "eserts priari%y in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the i"ea that an interg%acia% c%iate is ar'e" by osci%%ations
o& wet an" "ry perio"s
()) i%%ustrate the i"ea that what happene" in the "eserts "uring the 2ce 3ge
ha" &ar!reaching e&&ects even on the ice sheets o& (entra% an"
-orthern ;urope
(() i%%ustrate the i"ea that the e&&ects o& the 2ce 3ge

s c%iatic variations
e6ten"e" beyon" the areas o& ice
(=) support the view that "uring the 2ce 3ge sheets o& ice covere" soe o&
the "eserts o& the wor%"
(;) support the view that we are probab%y %iving in a postg%acia% perio"
47. The author wou%" regar" the i"ea that we are %iving in an interg%acia%
perio" as
(3) uniportant
()) unscienti&ic
(() se%&!evi"ent
(=) p%ausib%e
(;) absur"
-o. 8!3
$;(T29- 3
(This passage is e6cerpte" &ro an artic%e that was pub%ishe" in 1981.)
The "eep sea typica%%y has a sparse &auna "oinate" by tiny wors an"
crustaceans* with an even sparser "istribution o& %arger ania%s. +owever*
near hy"rothera% vents* areas o& the ocean where war water eerges &ro
subterranean sources* %ive rear'ab%e "ensities o& huge c%as* b%in" crabs*
an" &ish.
@ost "eep!sea &aunas re%y &or &oo" on particu%ate atter* u%tiate%y
"erive" &ro photosynthesis* &a%%ing &ro above. The &oo" supp%ies necessary
to sustain the %arge vent counities* however* ust be any ties the
or"inary &a%%out. The &irst reports "escribing vent &aunas propose" two possib%e
sources o& nutrition< bacteria% cheosynthesis* pro"uction o& &oo" by bacteria
using energy "erive" &ro cheica% changes* an" a"vection* the "ri&ting o&
&oo" ateria%s &ro surroun"ing regions. Eater* evi"ence in support o& the
i"ea o& intense %oca% cheosynthesis was accuu%ate"< hy"rogen su%&i"e was
492 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&oun" in vent water: any vent!site bacteria were &oun" to be capab%e o&
cheosynthesis: an" e6tree%y %arge concentrations o& bacteria were &oun" in
sap%es o& vent water thought to be pure. This &ina% observation seee"
"ecisive. 2& such astonishing concentrations o& bacteria were typica% o& vent
out&%ow* then &oo" within the vent wou%" "war& any contribution &ro a"vection.
+ence* the wi"e%y .uote" conc%usion was reache" that bacteria%
cheosynthesis provi"es the &oun"ation &or hy"rothera%!vent &oo" chains

an e6citing prospect because no other counities on ;arth are in"epen"ent

o& photosynthesis.
There are* however* certain "i&&icu%ties with this interpretation. 7or
e6ap%e* soe o& the %arge se"entary organiss associate" with vents are
a%so &oun" at or"inary "eep!sea teperatures any eters &ro the nearest
hy"rothera% sources. This suggests that bacteria% cheosynthesis is not a
su&&icient source o& nutrition &or these creatures. 3nother "i&&icu%ty is that
sii%ar%y "ense popu%ations o& %arge "eep!sea ania%s have been &oun" in the
pro6iity o&

so'ers

vents where water eerges at teperatures up to

301

. -o bacteria can survive such heat* an" no bacteria were &oun" there.
#n%ess so'ers are consistent%y %ocate" near ore hospitab%e war!water
vents* cheosynthesis can account &or on%y a &raction o& the vent &aunas. 2t is
conceivab%e* however* that these %arge* se"entary organiss "o in &act &ee"
on bacteria that grow in war!water vents* rise in the vent water* an" then
rain in periphera% areas to nourish ania%s %iving soe "istance &ro the
war!water vents.
-onethe%ess a"vection is a ore %i'e%y a%ternative &oo" source. Research
has "eonstrate" that a"vective &%ow* which originates near the sur&ace o& the
ocean where suspen"e" particu%ate atter accuu%ates* transports soe o&
that atter an" water to the vents. ;stiates suggest that &or every cubic
eter o& vent "ischarge* 301 i%%igras o& particu%ate organic ateria% wou%"
be a"vecte" into the vent area. Thus* &or an average!si,e" vent* a"vection
cou%" provi"e ore than 31 'i%ogras o& potentia% &oo" per "ay. 2n a""ition* it
is %i'e%y that sa%% %ive ania%s in the a"vecte" water ight be 'i%%e" or
stunne" by thera% an"/or cheica% shoc'* thereby contributing to the &oo"
supp%y o& vents.
16. The passage provi"es in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hat causes war!water vents to &or>
()) =o vent &aunas consue ore than "o "eep!sea &aunas o& sii%ar
si,e>
(() =o bacteria %ive in the vent water o& so'ers>
(=) 8hat ro%e "oes hy"rogen su%&i"e p%ay in cheosynthesis>
(;) 8hat accounts &or the %ocations o& "eep!sea so'ers>
GRE 493
17. The in&oration in the passage suggests that the a5ority o& "eep!sea
&aunas that %ive in nonvent habitats have which o& the &o%%owing
characteristics>
(3) They "o not nora%%y &ee" on partic%es o& &oo" in the water.
()) They are sa%%er than any vent &aunas.
(() They are pre"ators.
(=) They "erive nutrition &ro a cheosynthetic &oo" source.
(;) They congregate aroun" a sing%e ain &oo" source.
18. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "escribe a previous%y un'nown natura% phenoenon
()) reconstruct the evo%ution o& a natura% phenoenon
(() estab%ish une.uivoca%%y the accuracy o& a hypothesis
(=) survey e6p%anations &or a natura% phenoenon an" "eterine which is
best supporte" by evi"ence
(;) entertain criticis o& the author

s research an" provi"e an e&&ective

response
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "oes the author cite as a wea'ness in the
arguent that bacteria% cheosynthesis provi"es the &oun"ation &or the
&oo" chains at "eep!sea vents>
(3) Cents are co%oni,e" by soe o& the sae ania%s &oun" in other areas
o& the ocean &%oor.
()) Cent water "oes not contain su&&icient .uantities o& hy"rogen su%&i"e.
(() )acteria cannot pro"uce %arge .uantities o& &oo" .uic'%y enough.
(=) Earge concentrations o& inera%s are &oun" in vent water.
(;) $oe bacteria &oun" in the vents are incapab%e o& cheosynthesis.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is in&oration supp%ie" in the passage that wou%"
support the stateent that the &oo" supp%ies necessary to sustain vent
counities ust be any ties that o& or"inary &a%%out>
2. Earge vent &aunas ove &ro vent to vent in search o& &oo".
22. Cent &aunas are not ab%e to consue &oo" pro"uce" by
photosynthesis.
222. Cents are ore "ense%y popu%ate" than are other "eep!sea areas.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
494 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
41. The author re&ers to

so'ers

(%ine 38) ost probab%y in or"er to

(3) show how thera% shoc' can provi"e &oo" &or soe vent &aunas by
stunning sa%% ania%s
()) prove that the habitat o& ost "eep!sea ania%s is %iite" to war!
water vents
(() e6p%ain how bacteria carry out cheosynthesis
(=) "eonstrate how a"vection copensates &or the %ac' o& &oo" sources
on the sea&%oor
(;) present evi"ence that bacteria% cheosynthesis ay be an ina"e.uate
source o& &oo" &or soe vent &aunas
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
particu%ate atter that is carrie" "own &ro the sur&ace o& the ocean>
(3) 2t is the basis o& bacteria% cheosynthesis in the vents.
()) 2t ay provi"e an iportant source o& nutrition &or vent &aunas.
(() 2t ay cause the interna% teperature o& the vents to change
signi&icant%y.
(=) 2t is transporte" as %arge aggregates o& partic%es.
(;) 2t contains hy"rogen su%&i"e.
Throughout huan history there have been any stringent taboos
concerning watching other peop%e eat or eating in the presence o& others.
There have been attepts to e6p%ain these taboos in ters o& inappropriate
socia% re%ationships either between those who are invo%ve" an" those who are
not siu%taneous%y invo%ve" in the satis&action o& a bo"i%y nee"* or between
those a%rea"y satiate" an" those who appear to be shae%ess%y gorging.
#n"oubte"%y such e%eents e6ist in the taboos* but there is an a""itiona%
e%eent with a uch ore &un"aenta% iportance. 2n prehistoric ties*
when &oo" was so precious an" the on!%oo'ers so hungry* not to o&&er ha%& o&
the %itt%e &oo" one ha" was unthin'ab%e* since every g%ance was a p%ea &or %i&e.
7urther* "uring those ties* peop%e e6iste" in nuc%ear or e6ten"e" &ai%y
groups* an" the sharing o& &oo" was .uite %itera%%y supporting one

s &ai%y or*
by e6tension* preserving one

s se%&.
43. 2& the arguent in the passage is va%i"* taboos against eating in the
presence o& others who are not a%so eating wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y in a
society that
(3) ha" a%ways ha" a p%enti&u% supp%y o& &oo"
()) ephasi,e" the nee" to share wor%"%y goo"s
(() ha" a noa"ic rather than an agricu%tura% way o& %i&e
(=) ephasi,e" the va%ue o& privacy
(;) "iscourage" overin"u%gence
GRE 495
4?. The author

s hypothesis concerning the origin o& taboos against

watching other peop%e eat ephasi,es the
(3) genera% pa%atabi%ity o& &oo"
()) re%igious signi&icance o& &oo"
(() %iite" avai%abi%ity o& &oo"
(=) various sources o& &oo"
(;) nutritiona% va%ue o& &oo"
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the author be%ieves that past attepts to
e6p%ain soe taboos concerning eating are
(3) uniaginative
()) ip%ausib%e
(() ine%egant
(=) incop%ete
(;) unc%ear
46. 2n "eve%oping the ain i"ea o& the passage* the author "oes which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) =ownp%ays ear%ier attepts to e6p%ain the origins o& a socia%
prohibition.
()) 3"apts a scienti&ic theory an" app%ies it to a spiritua% re%ationship.
(() $ip%i&ies a cop%e6 bio%ogica% phenoenon by e6p%aining it in ters
o& socia% nee"s.
(=) Reorgani,es a syste "esigne" to gui"e persona% behavior.
(;) (o"i&ies ear%ier* unsysteati,e" con5ectures about &ai%y %i&e.
$;(T29- )
(This passage is &ro a boo' pub%ishe" in 1970.)
That Eouise -eve%son is be%ieve" by any critics to be the greatest
twentieth!century scu%ptor is a%% the ore rear'ab%e because the greatest
resistance to woen artists has been* unti% recent%y* in the &ie%" o& scu%pture.
$ince -eo%ithic ties* scu%pture has been consi"ere" the prerogative o& en*
part%y* perhaps* &or pure%y physica% reasons< it was erroneous%y assue" that
woen were not suite" &or the har" anua% %abor re.uire" in scu%pting stone*
carving woo"* or wor'ing in eta%. 2t has been on%y "uring the twentieth
century that woen scu%ptors have been recogni,e" as a5or artists* an" it
has been in the #nite" $tates* especia%%y since the "eca"es o& the &i&ties an"
si6ties* that woen scu%ptors have shown the greatest origina%ity an" creative
power. Their rise to proinence para%%e%s the "eve%opent o& scu%pture itse%& in
the #nite" $tates< whi%e there ha" been a &ew ta%ente" scu%ptors in the #nite"
$tates be&ore the 19?1

s* it was on%y a&ter 19?0

when -ew Dor' was

rapi"%y becoing the art capita% o& the wor%"

that a5or scu%pture was

496 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
pro"uce" in the #nite" $tates. $oe o& the best was the wor' o& woen.
)y &ar the ost outstan"ing o& these woen is Eouise -eve%son* who in
the eyes o& any critics is the ost origina% &ea%e artist a%ive to"ay. 9ne
&aous an" in&%uentia% critic* +i%ton Iraer* sai" o& her wor'*

7or yse%&* 2
thin' @s. -eve%son succee"s where the painters o&ten &ai%.

+er wor's have been copare" to the (ubist constructions o& Picasso*
the $urrea%istic ob5ects o& @iro* an" the @er,bau o& $chwitters. -eve%son
wou%" be the &irst to a"it that she has been in&%uence" by a%% o& these* as we%%
as by 3&rican scu%pture* an" by -ative 3erican an" pre!(o%ubian art* but
she has absorbe" a%% these in&%uences an" sti%% create" a "istinctive art that
e6presses the urban %an"scape an" the aesthetic sensibi%ity o& the twentieth
century. -eve%son says*

2 have a%ways wante" to show the wor%" that art is

everywhere* e6cept that it has to pass through a creative in".

#sing ost%y "iscar"e" woo"en ob5ects %i'e pac'ing crates* bro'en

pieces o& &urniture* an" aban"one" architectura% ornaents* a%% o& which she
has hoar"e" &or years* she asseb%es architectura% constructions o& great
beauty an" power. (reating very &ree%y with no s'etches* she g%ues an" nai%s
ob5ects together* paints the b%ac'* or ore rare%y white or go%"* an" p%aces
the in bo6es. These asseb%ages* wa%%s* even entire environents create a
ysterious* a%ost awe!inspiring atosphere. 3%though she has "enie" any
sybo%ic or re%igious intent in her wor's* their three!"iensiona% gran"eur an"
even their tit%es* such as Sky Cathedral an" *ight Cathedral* suggest such
connotations. 2n soe ways* her ost abitious wor's are c%oser to
architecture than to tra"itiona% scu%pture* but then neither Eouise -eve%son nor
her art &its into any neat category.
17. The passage &ocuses priari%y on which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 3 genera% ten"ency in twentieth!century art
()) The wor' o& a particu%ar artist
(() The artistic in&%uences on woen scu%ptors
(=) (ritica% responses to twentieth!century scu%pture
(;) @ateria%s use" by twentieth!century scu%ptors
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is supporte" by in&oration given in the
passage>
(3) $ince 19?0 woen scu%ptors in the #nite" $tates have pro"uce" ore
scu%pture than have en scu%ptors.
()) $ince 1901 scu%pture pro"uce" in the #nite" $tates has been the
ost origina% an" creative scu%pture pro"uce" anywhere.
(() 7ro 1911 to 1901 woen scu%ptors in ;urope en5oye" ore
recognition &or their wor' than "i" woen scu%ptors in the #nite"
$tates.
GRE 497
(=) Prior to 19?0 there were any woen scu%ptors whose wor' was
ignore" by critics.
(;) Prior to 19?0 there was %itt%e a5or scu%pture pro"uce" by en or
woen scu%ptors wor'ing in the #nite" $tates.
19. The author .uotes +i%ton Iraer in %ines 40!47 ost probab%y in or"er to
i%%ustrate which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The rea%is o& -eve%son

s wor'
()) The uni.ue .ua%ities o& -eve%son

s sty%e
(() The e6tent o& critica% approva% o& -eve%son

s wor'
(=) 3 "istinction between scu%pture an" painting
(;) 3 reason &or the proinence o& woen scu%ptors since the 1901

s
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is one way in which -eve%son

s art i%%ustrates her

theory as it is e6presse" in %ines 36!38>
(3) $he scu%pts in woo" rather than in eta% or stone.
()) $he paints her scu%ptures an" &raes the in bo6es.
(() $he a'es no pre%iinary s'etches but rather a%%ows the scu%pture to
"eve%op as she wor's.
(=) $he puts together pieces o& or"inary ob5ects once use" &or "i&&erent
purposes to a'e her scu%ptures.
(;) $he "oes not "e%iberate%y attept to convey sybo%ic or re%igious
eanings through her scu%pture.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about -eve%son

s scu%ptures>
(3) They suggest re%igious an" sybo%ic eanings.
()) They "o not have .ua%ities characteristic o& scu%pture.
(() They are ysterious an" awe!inspiring* but not beauti&u%.
(=) They are uni.ue%y 3erican in sty%e an" sensibi%ity.
(;) They show the in&%uence o& twentieth!century architecture.
44. The author regar"s -eve%son

s stature in the art wor%" as

rear'ab%e

(%ine 3) in part because o& which o& the &o%%owing>

(3) +er wor' is current%y overrate".
()) 8oen scu%ptors have &oun" it especia%%y "i&&icu%t to be accepte" an"
recogni,e" as a5or artists.
(() -eve%son

s scu%ptures are "i&&icu%t to un"erstan".

(=) @any art critics have &avore" painting over scu%pture in writing about
"eve%opents in the art wor%".
(;) 7ew o& the artists proinent in the twentieth century have been
498 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
scu%ptors.
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about -eve%son

s scu%ptures can be
in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) They are eant &or "isp%ay out"oors.
()) They are o&ten painte" in severa% co%ors.
(() They are soeties very %arge.
(=) They are han" carve" by -eve%son.
(;) They are bui%t aroun" a centra% woo"en ob5ect.
Co%canic roc' that &ors as &%ui" %ava chi%%s rapi"%y is ca%%e" pi%%ow %ava.
This rapi" chi%%ing occurs when %ava erupts "irect%y into water (or beneath ice)
or when it &%ows across a shore%ine an" into a bo"y o& water. 8hi%e the ter

pi%%ow %ava

suggests a "e&inite shape* in &act geo%ogists "isagree. $oe

geo%ogists argue that pi%%ow %ava is characteri,e" by "iscrete* e%%ipsoi"a%
asses. 9thers "escribe pi%%ow %ava as a tang%e" ass o& cy%in"rica%*
interconnecte" &%ow %obes. @uch o& this controversy probab%y resu%ts &ro
unwarrante" e6trapo%ations o& the origina% con&iguration o& pi%%ow &%ows &ro
two!"iensiona% cross sections o& ero"e" pi%%ows in %an" outcroppings.
Cirtua%%y any cross section cut through a tang%e" ass o& interconnecte" &%ow
%obes wou%" give the appearance o& a pi%e o& "iscrete e%%ipsoi"a% asses.
3"e.uate three!"iensiona% iages o& intact pi%%ows are essentia% &or "e&ining
the true geoetry o& pi%%owe" &%ows an" thus ascertaining their o"e o& origin.
2n"ee"* the ter

pi%%ow*

itse%& suggestive o& "iscrete asses* is probab%y a

isnoer.
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is a &act presente" in the passage>
(3) The shape o& the connections between the separate* sac'%i'e asses
in pi%%ow %ava is un'nown.
()) @ore accurate cross sections o& pi%%ow %ava wou%" revea% the o"e o&
origin.
(() 8ater or ice is necessary &or the &oration o& pi%%ow %ava.
(=) -o three!"iensiona% e6ap%es o& intact pi%%ows current%y e6ist.
(;) The origin o& pi%%ow %ava is not yet 'nown.
40. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y intereste" in
(3) ana%y,ing the source o& a scienti&ic controversy
()) critici,ing soe geo%ogists

etho"o%ogy
(() pointing out the &%aws in a geo%ogica% stu"y
(=) proposing a new theory to e6p%ain e6isting scienti&ic evi"ence
(;) "escribing a physica% phenoenon
46. The author o& the passage wou%" ost probab%y agree that the geo%ogists
GRE 499
entione" in %ine 6 (

$oe geo%ogists

) have a"e which o& the

&o%%owing errors in reasoning>
2. Benera%i,e" un5usti&iab%y &ro avai%ab%e evi"ence.
22. =e%iberate%y ignore" e6isting counterevi"ence.
222. Repeate"%y &ai%e" to ta'e new evi"ence into account.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
47. The author ip%ies that the

controversy

(%ine 9) ight be reso%ve" i&

(3) geo%ogists "i" not persist in using the ter

pi%%ow

()) geo%ogists "i" not re%y on potentia%%y is%ea"ing in&oration

(() geo%ogists were ore wi%%ing to con&er "irect%y with one another
(=) two!"iensiona% cross sections o& ero"e" pi%%ows were avai%ab%e
(;) e6isting pi%%ows in %an" outcroppings were not so ba"%y ero"e"
-o. 9!1
$;(T29- 3
@any critics o& ;i%y )ronte

s nove% +uthering $eights see its secon"

part as a counterpoint that coents on* i& it "oes not reverse* the &irst part*
where a

roantic

rea"ing receives ore con&iration. $eeing the two

parts as a who%e is encourage" by the nove%

s sophisticate" structure*
revea%e" in its cop%e6 use o& narrators an" tie shi&ts. Brante" that the
presence o& these e%eents nee" not argue an authoria% awareness o&
nove%istic construction coparab%e to that o& +enry Aaes* their presence
"oes encourage attepts to uni&y the nove%

s heterogeneous parts.
+owever* any interpretation that see's to uni&y a%% o& the nove%

s "iverse
e%eents is boun" to be soewhat unconvincing. This is not because such an
interpretation necessari%y sti&&ens into a thesis (a%though rigi"ity in any
interpretation o& this or o& any nove% is a%ways a "anger)* but because
+uthering $eights has reca%citrant e%eents o& un"eniab%e power that*
u%tiate%y* resist inc%usion in an a%%!encopassing interpretation. 2n this
respect* +uthering $eights shares a &eature o& $amlet.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about
the &irst an" secon" parts o& +uthering $eights>
(3) The secon" part has receive" ore attention &ro critics.
()) The secon" part has %itt%e re%ation to the &irst part.
(() The secon" part annu%s the &orce o& the &irst part.
500 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) The secon" part provi"es %ess substantiation &or a

roantic

rea"ing.
(;) The secon" part is better because it is ore rea%istic.
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing in&erences about +enry Aaes

s awareness o&
nove%istic construction is best supporte" by the passage>
(3) Aaes* ore than any other nove%ist* was aware o& the "i&&icu%ties o&
nove%istic construction.
()) Aaes was very aware o& the "etai%s o& nove%istic construction.
(() Aaes

s awareness o& nove%istic construction "erive" &ro his

rea"ing o& )ronte.
(=) Aaes

s awareness o& nove%istic construction has %e" ost

coentators to see unity in his in"ivi"ua% nove%s.
(;) Aaes

s awareness o& nove%istic construction prec%u"e" hi &ro

vio%ating the unity o& his nove%s.
19. The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree that an
interpretation o& a nove% shou%"
(3) not try to unite heterogeneous e%eents in the nove%
()) not be in&%e6ib%e in its treatent o& the e%eents in the nove%
(() not argue that the cop%e6 use o& narrators or o& tie shi&ts in"icates
a sophisticate" structure
(=) concentrate on those reca%citrant e%eents o& the nove% that are
outsi"e the nove%

s ain structure
(;) priari%y consi"er those e%eents o& nove%istic construction o& which
the author o& the nove% was aware
41. The author o& the passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about $amlet>
2. $amlet has usua%%y attracte" critica% interpretations that ten" to sti&&en
into theses.
22. $amlet has e%eents that are not aenab%e to an a%%!encopassing
critica% interpretation.
222. $amlet is %ess open to an a%%!encopassing critica% interpretation than
is +uthering $eights.
2C. $amlet has not receive" a critica% interpretation that has been wi"e%y
accepte" by rea"ers.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 2C on%y
(=) 222 an" 2C on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222 on%y
GRE 501
The "eterination o& the sources o& copper ore use" in the anu&acture
o& copper an" bron,e arti&acts o& )ron,e 3ge civi%i,ations wou%" a"" great%y to
our 'now%e"ge o& cu%tura% contacts an" tra"e in that era. Researchers have
ana%y,e" arti&acts an" ores &or their concentrations o& e%eents* but &or a
variety o& reasons* these stu"ies have genera%%y &ai%e" to provi"e evi"ence o&
the sources o& the copper use" in the ob5ects. ;%eenta% coposition can vary
within the sae copper!ore %o"e* usua%%y because o& varying a"i6tures o&
other e%eents* especia%%y iron* %ea"* ,inc* an" arsenic. 3n" high
concentrations o& coba%t or ,inc* notice" in soe arti&acts* appear in a variety
o& copper!ore sources. @oreover* the processing o& ores intro"uce" poor%y
contro%%e" changes in the concentrations o& inor an" trace e%eents in the
resu%ting eta%. $oe e%eents evaporate "uring se%ting an" roasting:
"i&&erent teperatures an" processes pro"uce "i&&erent "egrees o& %oss.
7ina%%y* &%u6* which is soeties a""e" "uring se%ting to reove waste
ateria% &ro the ore* cou%" a"" .uantities o& e%eents to the &ina% pro"uct.
3n e%eenta% property that is unchange" through these cheica%
processes is the isotopic coposition o& each eta%%ic e%eent in the ore.
2sotopic coposition* the percentages o& the "i&&erent isotopes o& an e%eent
in a given sap%e o& the e%eent* is there&ore particu%ar%y suitab%e as an
in"icator o& the sources o& the ore. 9& course* &or this purpose it is necessary
to &in" an e%eent whose isotopic coposition is ore or %ess constant
throughout a given ore bo"y* but varies &ro one copper ore bo"y to another
or* at %east* &ro one geographic region to another.
The i"ea% choice* when isotopic coposition is use" to investigate the
source o& copper ore* wou%" see to be copper itse%&. 2t has been shown that
sa%% but easurab%e variations occur natura%%y in the isotopic coposition o&
copper. +owever* the variations are %arge enough on%y in rare ores: between
sap%es o& the coon ore inera%s o& copper* isotopic variations greater
than the easureent error have not been &oun". 3n a%ternative choice is
%ea"* which occurs in ost copper an" bron,e arti&acts o& the )ron,e 3ge in
aounts consistent with the %ea" being "erive" &ro the copper ores an"
possib%y &ro the &%u6es. The isotopic coposition o& %ea" o&ten varies &ro
one source o& coon copper ore to another* with variations e6cee"ing the
easureent error: an" pre%iinary stu"ies in"icate virtua%%y uni&or isotopic
coposition o& the %ea" &ro a sing%e copper!ore source. 8hi%e soe o& the
%ea" &oun" in an arti&act ay have been intro"uce" &ro &%u6 or when other
eta%s were a""e" to the copper ore* %ea" so a""e" in )ron,e 3ge
processing wou%" usua%%y have the sae isotopic coposition as the %ea" in
the copper ore. Eea" isotope stu"ies ay thus prove use&u% &or interpreting
the archaeo%ogica% recor" o& the )ron,e 3ge.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss the techni.ues o& ana%y,ing %ea" isotope coposition
502 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) propose a way to "eterine the origin o& the copper in certain arti&acts
(() reso%ve a "ispute concerning the ana%ysis o& copper ore
(=) "escribe the "e&iciencies o& a current%y use" etho" o& cheica%
ana%ysis o& certain eta%s
(;) o&&er an interpretation o& the archaeo%ogica% recor" o& the )ron,e 3ge
44. The author &irst entions the a""ition o& &%u6 "uring se%ting (%ines 18!41)
in or"er to
(3) give a reason &or the &ai%ure o& e%eenta% coposition stu"ies to
"eterine ore sources
()) i%%ustrate "i&&erences between various )ron,e 3ge civi%i,ations
(() show the nee" &or using high se%ting teperatures
(=) i%%ustrate the uni&ority o& %ea" isotope coposition
(;) e6p%ain the success o& copper isotope coposition ana%ysis
43. The author suggests which o& the &o%%owing about a )ron,e 3ge arti&act
containing high concentrations o& coba%t or ,inc>
(3) 2t cou%" not be re%iab%y teste" &or its e%eenta% coposition.
()) 2t cou%" not be re%iab%y teste" &or its copper isotope coposition.
(() 2t cou%" not be re%iab%y teste" &or its %ea" isotope coposition.
(=) 2t cou%" have been anu&acture" &ro ore &ro any one o& a variety o&
sources.
(;) 2t cou%" have been pro"uce" by the a""ition o& other eta%s "uring the
processing o& the copper ore.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* possib%e sources o& the %ea" &oun" in a copper
or bron,e arti&act inc%u"e which o& the &o%%owing>
2. The copper ore use" to anu&acture the arti&act
22. 7%u6 a""e" "uring processing o& the copper ore
222. 9ther eta% a""e" "uring processing o& the copper ore
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
40. The author re5ects copper as the

i"ea% choice

entione" in %ine 33
because
(3) the concentration o& copper in )ron,e 3ge arti&acts varies
()) e%eents other than copper ay be intro"uce" "uring se%ting
(() the isotopic coposition o& copper changes "uring se%ting
GRE 503
(=) aong coon copper ores* "i&&erences in copper isotope
coposition are too sa%%
(;) within a sing%e source o& copper ore* copper isotope coposition can
vary substantia%%y
46. The author a'es which o& the &o%%owing stateents about %ea" isotope
coposition>
(3) 2t o&ten varies &ro one copper!ore source to another.
()) 2t soeties varies over short "istances in a sing%e copper!ore
source.
(() 2t can vary "uring the testing o& arti&acts* pro"ucing a easureent
error.
(=) 2t &re.uent%y changes "uring se%ting an" roasting.
(;) 2t ay change when arti&acts are burie" &or thousan"s o& years.
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the use o& &%u6 in processing
copper ore can a%ter the %ea" isotope coposition o& the resu%ting eta%
;F(;PT when
(3) there is a sa%%er concentration o& %ea" in the &%u6 than in the copper
ore
()) the concentration o& %ea" in the &%u6 is e.uiva%ent to that o& the %ea" in
the ore
(() soe o& the %ea" in the &%u6 evaporates "uring processing
(=) any %ea" in the &%u6 has the sae isotopic coposition as the %ea" in
the ore
(;) other eta%s are a""e" "uring processing
$;(T29- )
$ince the +awaiian 2s%an"s have never been connecte" to other %an"
asses* the great variety o& p%ants in +awaii ust be a resu%t o& the %ong!
"istance "ispersa% o& see"s* a process that re.uires both a etho" o&
transport an" an e.uiva%ence between the eco%ogy o& the source area an" that
o& the recipient area.
There is soe "ispute about the etho" o& transport invo%ve". $oe
bio%ogists argue that ocean an" air currents are responsib%e &or the transport
o& p%ant see"s to +awaii. Det the resu%ts o& &%otation e6perients an" the %ow
teperatures o& air currents cast "oubt on these hypotheses. @ore probab%e
is bir" transport* either e6terna%%y* by acci"enta% attachent o& the see"s to
&eathers* or interna%%y* by the swa%%owing o& &ruit an" subse.uent e6cretion o&
the see"s. 8hi%e it is %i'e%y that &ewer varieties o& p%ant see"s have reache"
+awaii e6terna%%y than interna%%y* ore varieties are 'nown to be a"apte" to
e6terna% than to interna% transport.
504 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "iscussing "i&&erent approaches bio%ogists have ta'en to testing
theories about the "istribution o& p%ants in +awaii
()) "iscussing "i&&erent theories about the transport o& p%ant see"s to
+awaii
(() "iscussing the e6tent to which air currents are responsib%e &or the
"ispersa% o& p%ant see"s to +awaii
(=) reso%ving a "ispute about the a"aptabi%ity o& p%ant see"s to bir"
transport
(;) reso%ving a "ispute about the abi%ity o& bir"s to carry p%ant see"s %ong
"istances
18. The author entions the resu%ts o& &%otation e6perients on p%ant see"s
(%ines 11!14) ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) support the c%ai that the "istribution o& p%ants in +awaii is the resu%t o&
the %ong!"istance "ispersa% o& see"s
()) %en" cre"ibi%ity to the thesis that air currents provi"e a etho" o&
transport &or p%ant see"s to +awaii
(() suggest that the %ong!"istance "ispersa% o& see"s is a process that
re.uires %ong perio"s o& tie
(=) cha%%enge the c%ai that ocean currents are responsib%e &or the
transport o& p%ant see"s to +awaii
(;) re&ute the c%ai that +awaiian &%ora evo%ve" in"epen"ent%y &ro &%ora in
other parts o& the wor%"
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro in&oration in the passage that the e6istence in
a%pine regions o& +awaii o& a p%ant species that a%so grows in the
southwestern #nite" $tates wou%" 5usti&y which o& the &o%%owing
conc%usions>
(3) The eco%ogy o& the southwestern #nite" $tates is sii%ar in iportant
respects to the eco%ogy o& a%pine regions o& +awaii.
()) There are ocean currents that &%ow &ro the southwestern #nite"
$tates to +awaii.
(() The p%ant species "iscovere" in +awaii ust have trave%e" &ro the
southwestern #nite" $tates on%y very recent%y.
(=) The p%ant species "iscovere" in +awaii reache" there by attaching to
the &eathers o& bir"s igrating &ro the southwestern #nite" $tates.
(;) The p%ant species "iscovere" in +awaii is especia%%y we%% a"apte" to
transport over %ong "istances.
41. The passage supp%ies in&oration &or answering which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
GRE 505
(3) 8hy "oes success&u% %ong!"istance "ispersa% o& p%ant see"s re.uire an
e.uiva%ence between the eco%ogy o& the source area an" that o& the
recipient area>
()) 8hy are ore varieties o& p%ant see"s a"apte" to e6terna% rather than
to interna% bir" transport>
(() 8hat varieties o& p%ant see"s are bir"s that &%y %ong "istances ost
%i'e%y to swa%%ow>
(=) 8hat is a reason &or accepting the %ong!"istance "ispersa% o& p%ant
see"s as an e6p%anation &or the origin o& +awaiian &%ora>
(;) 8hat evi"ence "o bio%ogists cite to argue that ocean an" air currents
are responsib%e &or the transport o& p%ant see"s to +awaii>
3 %ong!he%" view o& the history o& the ;ng%ish co%onies that becae the
#nite" $tates has been that ;ng%an"

s po%icy towar" these co%onies be&ore

1763 was "ictate" by coercia% interests an" that a change to a ore
iperia% po%icy* "oinate" by e6pansionist i%itarist ob5ectives* generate" the
tensions that u%tiate%y %e" to the 3erican Revo%ution. 2n a recent stu"y*
$tephen $aun"ers 8ebb has presente" a &ori"ab%e cha%%enge to this view.
3ccor"ing to 8ebb* ;ng%an" a%rea"y ha" a i%itary iperia% po%icy &or ore
than a century be&ore the 3erican Revo%ution. +e sees (har%es 22* the
;ng%ish onarch between 1661 an" 1680* as the proper successor o& the
Tu"or onarchs o& the si6teenth century an" o& 9%iver (rowe%%* a%% o& who
were bent on e6ten"ing centra%i,e" e6ecutive power over ;ng%an"

s
possessions through the use o& what 8ebb ca%%s

garrison governent.

Barrison governent a%%owe" the co%onists a %egis%ative asseb%y* but rea%
authority* in 8ebb

s view* be%onge" to the co%onia% governor* who was

appointe" by the 'ing an" supporte" by the

garrison*

that is* by the %oca%

contingent o& ;ng%ish troops un"er the co%onia% governor

s coan".
3ccor"ing to 8ebb* the purpose o& garrison governent was to provi"e
i%itary support &or a roya% po%icy "esigne" to %iit the power o& the upper
c%asses in the 3erican co%onies. 8ebb argues that the co%onia% %egis%ative
asseb%ies represente" the interests not o& the coon peop%e but o& the
co%onia% upper c%asses* a coa%ition o& erchants an" nobi%ity who &avore" se%&!
ru%e an" sought to e%evate %egis%ative authority at the e6pense o& the
e6ecutive. 2t was* accor"ing to 8ebb* the co%onia% governors who &avore" the
sa%% &arer* oppose" the p%antation syste* an" trie" through ta6ation to
brea' up %arge ho%"ings o& %an". )ac'e" by the i%itary presence o& the
garrison* these governors trie" to prevent the gentry an" erchants* a%%ie" in
the co%onia% asseb%ies* &ro trans&oring co%onia% 3erica into a capita%istic
o%igarchy.
8ebb

s stu"y i%%uinates the po%itica% a%ignents that e6iste" in the

co%onies in the century prior to the 3erican Revo%ution* but his view o& the
crown

s use o& the i%itary as an instruent o& co%onia% po%icy is not entire%y
506 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
convincing. ;ng%an" "uring the seventeenth century was not note" &or its
i%itary achieveents. (rowe%% "i" ount ;ng%an"

s ost abitious
overseas i%itary e6pe"ition in ore than a century* but it prove" to be an
utter &ai%ure. #n"er (har%es 22* the ;ng%ish ary was too sa%% to be a a5or
instruent o& governent. -ot unti% the war with 7rance in 1697 "i" 8i%%ia 222
persua"e Par%iaent to create a pro&essiona% stan"ing ary* an" Par%iaents
price &or "oing so was to 'eep the ary un"er tight %egis%ative contro%. 8hi%e it
ay be true that the crown attepte" to curtai% the power o& the co%onia% upper
c%asses* it is har" to iagine how the ;ng%ish ary "uring the seventeenth
century cou%" have provi"e" signi&icant i%itary support &or such a po%icy.
41. The passage can best be "escribe" as a
(3) survey o& the ina"e.uacies o& a conventiona% viewpoint
()) reconci%iation o& opposing points o& view
(() suary an" eva%uation o& a recent stu"y
(=) "e&ense o& a new thesis &ro anticipate" ob5ections
(;) review o& the subt%e "istinctions between apparent%y sii%ar views
44. The passage suggests that the view re&erre" to in %ines 1!7 argue" that
(3) the co%onia% governors were sypathetic to the "ean"s o& the
coon peop%e
()) (har%es 22 was a pivota% &igure in the shi&t o& ;ng%ish onarchs towar"
a ore iperia% po%icy in their governorship o& the 3erican co%onies
(() the 3erican Revo%ution was generate" %arge%y out o& a con&%ict
between the co%onia% upper c%asses an" an a%%iance o& erchants an"
sa%% &arers
(=) the i%itary "i" not p%ay a a5or ro%e as an instruent o& co%onia% po%icy
unti% 1763
(;) the co%onia% %egis%ative asseb%ies in the co%onies ha" %itt%e in&%uence
over the co%onia% governors
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 8ebb wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing garrison
governent>
(3) Barrison governent gave %egis%ative asseb%ies in the co%onies
re%ative%y %itt%e authority* copare" to the authority that it gave the
co%onia% governors.
()) Barrison governent prove" re%ative%y ine&&ective unti% it was use" by
(har%es 22 to curb the power o& co%onia% %egis%atures.
(() Barrison governent becae a %ess viab%e co%onia% po%icy as the
;ng%ish Par%iaent began to e6ert tighter %egis%ative contro% over the
;ng%ish i%itary.
GRE 507
(=) 9%iver (rowe%% was the &irst ;ng%ish ru%er to a'e use o& garrison
governent on a %arge sca%e.
(;) The creation o& a pro&essiona% stan"ing ary in ;ng%an" in 1697
actua%%y wea'ene" garrison governent by "iverting troops &ro the
garrisons statione" in the 3erican co%onies.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 8ebb views (har%es 22 as the

proper
successor

(%ine 13) o& the Tu"or onarchs an" (rowe%% because

(har%es 22
(3) use" co%onia% ta6 revenues to &un" overseas i%itary e6pe"itions
()) use" the i%itary to e6ten" e6ecutive power over the ;ng%ish co%onies
(() wishe" to trans&or the 3erican co%onies into capita%istic o%igarchies
(=) resiste" the ;ng%ish Par%iaent

s e&&orts to e6ert contro% over the

i%itary
(;) a%%owe" the 3erican co%onists to use %egis%ative asseb%ies as a
&oru &or reso%ving grievances against the crown
40. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y wea'en the author

s
assertion in %ines 0?!08>
(3) )ecause they were poor%y a"inistere"* (rowe%%

s overseas
i%itary e6pe"itions were "ooe" to &ai%ure.
()) )ecause it re%ie" priari%y on the sybo%ic presence o& the i%itary*
garrison governent cou%" be e&&ective%y a"inistere" with a
re%ative%y sa%% nuber o& troops.
(() #nti% ear%y in the seventeenth century* no pro&essiona% stan"ing ary
in ;urope ha" per&ore" e&&ective%y in overseas i%itary e6pe"itions.
(=) @any o& the co%onia% governors appointe" by the crown were a%so
coissione" ary o&&icers.
(;) @any o& the ;ng%ish troops statione" in the 3erican co%onies were
veterans o& other overseas i%itary e6pe"itions.
46. 3ccor"ing to 8ebb

s view o& co%onia% history* which o& the &o%%owing was

(were) true o& the erchants an" nobi%ity entione" in %ine 31>
2. They were oppose" to po%icies &oru%ate" by (har%es 22 that wou%"
have trans&ore" the co%onies into capita%istic o%igarchies.
22. They were oppose" to attepts by the ;ng%ish crown to %iit the
power o& the %egis%ative asseb%ies.
222. They were unite" with sa%% &arers in their opposition to the
stationing o& ;ng%ish troops in the co%onies.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
508 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. The author suggests that i& 8i%%ia 222 ha" wante" to a'e use o& the
stan"ing ary entione" in %ine 04 to a"inister garrison governent in
the 3erican co%onies* he wou%" have ha" to.
(3) a'e peace with 7rance
()) abo%ish the co%onia% %egis%ative asseb%ies
(() see' approva% &ro the ;ng%ish Par%iaent
(=) appoint co%onia% governors who were ore sypathetic to roya% po%icy
(;) raise a""itiona% revenues by increasing ta6ation o& %arge %an"ho%"ings
in the co%onies
-o. 9!4
$;(T29- 3
3 serious critic has to coprehen" the particu%ar content* uni.ue
structure* an" specia% eaning o& a wor' o& art. 3n" here she &aces a
"i%ea. The critic ust recogni,e the artistic e%eent o& uni.ueness that
re.uires sub5ective reaction: yet she ust not be un"u%y pre5u"ice" by such
reactions. +er %i'es an" "is%i'es are %ess iportant than what the wor' itse%&
counicates* an" her pre&erences ay b%in" her to certain .ua%ities o& the
wor' an" thereby prevent an a"e.uate un"erstan"ing o& it. +ence* it is
necessary that a critic "eve%op a sensibi%ity in&ore" by &ai%iarity with the
history o& art an" aesthetic theory. 9n the other han"* it is insu&&icient to treat
the artwor' so%e%y historica%%y* in re%ation to a &i6e" set o& i"eas or va%ues. The
critic

s 'now%e"ge an" training are* rather* a preparation o& the cognitive an"
eotiona% abi%ities nee"e" &or an a"e.uate persona% response to an
artwor'

s own particu%ar .ua%ities.

17. 3ccor"ing to the author* a serious art critic ay avoi" being pre5u"ice" by
her sub5ective reactions i& she
(3) treats an artwor' in re%ation to a &i6e" set o& i"eas an" va%ues
()) brings to her observation a 'now%e"ge o& art history an" aesthetic
theory
(() a%%ows ore tie &or the observation o& each artwor'
(=) ta'es into account the pre&erences o& other art critics
(;) %iits herse%& to that art with which she has a"e.uate &ai%iarity
18. The author ip%ies that it is insu&&icient to treat a wor' o& art so%e%y
historica%%y because
(3) "oing so wou%" %ea" the critic into a "i%ea
()) "oing so can b%in" the critic to soe o& the artwor'

s uni.ue .ua%ities
GRE 509
(() "oing so can insu%ate the critic &ro persona%%y he%" be%ie&s
(=) sub5ective reactions can pro"uce a biase" response
(;) critics are not su&&icient%y &ai%iar with art history
19. The passage suggests that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with
which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) 3rt spea's to the passions as we%% as to the inte%%ect.
()) @ost wor's o& art e6press unconscious wishes or "esires.
(() The best art is accessib%e to the greatest nuber o& peop%e.
(=) The art pro"uce" in the %ast &ew "eca"es is o& in&erior .ua%ity.
(;) The eaning o& art is a &unction o& the socia% con"itions in which it was
pro"uce".
41. The author

s arguent is "eve%ope" priari%y by the use o&

(3) an attac' on sentienta%ity
()) an e6ap%e o& success&u% art criticis
(() a criti.ue o& artists training
(=) a warning against e6trees in art criticis
(;) an ana%ogy between art criticis an" art pro"uction
Ciruses* in&ectious partic%es consisting o& nuc%eic aci" pac'age" in a
protein coat (the capsi")* are "i&&icu%t to resist. #nab%e to repro"uce outsi"e a
%iving ce%%* viruses repro"uce on%y by subverting the genetic echaniss o& a
host ce%%. 2n one 'in" o& vira% %i&e cyc%e* the virus &irst bin"s to the ce%%

s
sur&ace* then penetrates the ce%% an" she"s its capsi". The e6pose" vira%
nuc%eic aci" pro"uces new viruses &ro the contents o& the ce%%. 7ina%%y* the
ce%% re%eases the vira% progeny* an" a new ce%% cyc%e o& in&ection begins. The
huan bo"y respon"s to a vira% in&ection by pro"ucing antibo"ies< cop%e6*
high%y speci&ic proteins that se%ective%y bin" to &oreign o%ecu%es such as
viruses. 3n antibo"y can either inter&ere with a virus

s abi%ity to bin" to a ce%%*

or can prevent it &ro re%easing its nuc%eic aci".
#n&ortunate%y* the coon co%"* pro"uce" ost o&ten by rhinoviruses* is
intractab%e to antivira% "e&ense. +uans have "i&&icu%ty resisting co%"s because
rhinoviruses are so "iverse* inc%u"ing at %east 111 strains. The strains "i&&er
ost in the o%ecu%ar structure o& the proteins in their capsi"s. $ince "isease!
&ighting antibo"ies bin" to the capsi"* an antibo"y "eve%ope" to protect
against one rhinovirus strain is use%ess against other strains. =i&&erent
antibo"ies ust be pro"uce" &or each strain.
3 "e&ense against rhinoviruses ight nonethe%ess succee" by e6p%oiting
hi""en sii%arities aong the rhinovirus strains. 7or e6ap%e* ost rhinovirus
strains bin" to the sae 'in" o& o%ecu%e ("e%ta!receptors) on a ce%%

s
sur&ace when they attac' huan ce%%s. (o%onno* ta'ing a"vantage o& these
510 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
coon receptors* "evise" a strategy &or b%oc'ing the attachent o&
rhinoviruses to their appropriate receptors. Rather than &ruit%ess%y searching
&or an antibo"y that wou%" bin" to a%% rhinoviruses* (o%onno rea%i,e" that an
antibo"y bin"ing to the coon receptors o& a huan ce%% wou%" prevent
rhinoviruses &ro initiating an in&ection. )ecause huan ce%%s nora%%y "o not
"eve%op antibo"ies to coponents o& their own ce%%s* (o%onno in5ecte" huan
ce%%s into ice* which "i" pro"uce an antibo"y to the coon receptor. 2n
iso%ate" huan ce%%s* this antibo"y prove" to be e6traor"inari%y e&&ective at
thwarting the rhinovirus. @oreover* when the antibo"y was given to
chipan,ees* it inhibite" rhinovira% growth* an" in huans it %essene" both
the severity an" "uration o& co%" syptos.
3nother possib%e "e&ense against rhinoviruses was propose" by
Rossan* who "escribe" rhinoviruses

"etai%e" o%ecu%ar structure.

Rossan showe" that protein se.uences coon to a%% rhinovirus strains %ie
at the base o& a "eep

canyon

scoring each &ace o& the capsi". The narrow

opening o& this canyon possib%y prevents the re%ative%y %arge antibo"y
o%ecu%es &ro bin"ing to the coon se.uence* but sa%%er o%ecu%es
ight reach it. 3ong these sa%%er* nonantibo"y o%ecu%es* soe ight bin"
to the coon se.uence* %oc' the nuc%eic aci" in its coat* an" thereby
prevent the virus &ro repro"ucing.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss vira% echaniss an" possib%e ways o& circuventing certain
'in"s o& those echaniss
()) cha%%enge recent research on how rhinoviruses bin" to receptors on
the sur&aces o& ce%%s
(() suggest &uture research on rhinovira% growth in chipan,ees
(=) "e&en" a controversia% research progra whose purpose is to "iscover
the o%ecu%ar structure o& rhinovirus capsi"s
(;) eva%uate a "ispute between a"vocates o& two theories about the
rhinovirus %i&e cyc%e
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the protein se.uences o& the
capsi" that vary ost aong strains o& rhinovirus are those
(3) at the base o& the

canyon

()) outsi"e o& the

canyon

(() responsib%e &or pro"ucing nuc%eic aci"

(=) responsib%e &or preventing the &oration o& "e%ta!receptors
(;) preventing the capsi" &ro re%easing its nuc%eic aci"
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a ce%% %ac'ing "e%ta!receptors wi%%
be
(3) unab%e to prevent the rhinovira% nuc%eic aci" &ro she""ing its capsi"
GRE 511
()) "e&ense%ess against ost strains o& rhinovirus
(() unab%e to re%ease the vira% progeny it "eve%ops a&ter in&ection
(=) protecte" &ro new in&ections by antibo"ies to the rhinovirus
(;) resistant to in&ection by ost strains o& rhinovirus
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing research strategies &or "eve%oping a "e&ense
against the coon co%" wou%" the author be %i'e%y to &in" ost
proising>
(3) (ontinuing to %oo' &or a genera% antirhinovira% antibo"y
()) $earching &or coon ce%%!sur&ace receptors in huans an" ice
(() (ontinuing to %oo' &or sii%arities aong the various strains o&
rhinovirus
(=) =iscovering how the huan bo"y pro"uces antibo"ies in response to
a rhinovira% in&ection
(;) =eterining the "etai%e" o%ecu%ar structure o& the nuc%eic aci" o& a
rhinovirus
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the purpose o& (o%onno

s
e6perients was to "eterine whether
(3) chipan,ees an" huans can both be in&ecte" by rhinoviruses
()) chipan,ees can pro"uce antibo"ies to huan ce%%!sur&ace receptors
(() a rhinovirus

nuc%eic aci" ight be %oc'e" in its protein coat

(=) bin"ing antibo"ies to coon receptors cou%" pro"uce a possib%e
"e&ense against rhinoviruses
(;) rhinoviruses are vu%nerab%e to huan antibo"ies
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Rossan

s research suggests that

(3) a "e&ense against rhinoviruses ight e6p%oit structura% sii%arities
aong the strains o& rhinovirus
()) huan ce%%s nora%%y "o not "eve%op antibo"ies to coponents o& their
own ce%%s
(() the various strains o& rhinovirus "i&&er in their abi%ity to bin" to the
sur&ace o& a host ce%%
(=) rhinovirus versati%ity can wor' to the bene&it o& researchers trying to
&in" a use&u% antibo"y
(;) (o%onno

s research &in"ings are probab%y inva%i"

47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in or"er &or a given antibo"y to bin" to a given
rhinovira% capsi"* which o& the &o%%owing ust be true>
(3) The capsi" ust have a "eep

canyon

on each o& its &aces.

()) The antibo"y ust be speci&ic to the o%ecu%ar structure o& the
particu%ar capsi".
512 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() The capsi" ust separate &ro its nuc%eic aci" be&ore bin"ing to an
antibo"y.
(=) The antibo"y ust bin" to a particu%ar ce%%!sur&ace receptor be&ore it
can bin" to a rhinovirus.
(;) The antibo"y ust &irst enter a ce%% containing the particu%ar rhinovirus.
$;(T29- )
=iaon"s* an occasiona% coponent o& rare igneous roc's ca%%e"
%aproites an" 'iber%ites* have never been "ate" satis&actori%y. +owever*
soe "iaon"s contain inute inc%usions o& si%icate inera%s* coon%y
o%ivine* pyro6ene* an" garnet. These inera%s can be "ate" by ra"ioactive
"ecay techni.ues because o& the very sa%% .uantities o& ra"ioactive trace
e%eents they* in turn* contain. #sua%%y* it is possib%e to conc%u"e that the
inc%usions are o%"er than their "iaon" hosts* but with %itt%e in"ication o& the
tie interva% invo%ve". $oeties* however* the crysta% &or o& the si%icate
inc%usions is observe" to reseb%e ore c%ose%y the interna% structure o&
"iaon" than that o& other si%icate inera%s. 2t is not 'nown how rare this
reseb%ance is* or whether it is ost o&ten seen in inc%usions o& si%icates such
as garnet* whose crysta%%ography is genera%%y soewhat sii%ar to that o&
"iaon": but when present* the reseb%ance is regar"e" as cope%%ing
evi"ence that the "iaon"s an" inc%usions are tru%y cogenetic.
17. The author ip%ies that si%icate inc%usions were ost o&ten &ore"
(3) with sa%% "iaon"s insi"e o& the
()) with trace e%eents "erive" &ro their host inera%s
(() by the ra"ioactive "ecay o& rare igneous roc's
(=) at an ear%ier perio" than were their host inera%s
(;) &ro the crysta%%i,ation o& rare igneous ateria%
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the age o& si%icate inera%s inc%u"e" in
"iaon"s can be "eterine" "ue to a &eature o& the
(3) trace e%eents in the "iaon" hosts
()) trace e%eents in the roc' surroun"ing the "iaon"s
(() trace e%eents in the si%icate inera%s
(=) si%icate inera%s

crysta% structure
(;) host "iaon"s

crysta% structure
19. The author states that which o& the &o%%owing genera%%y has a crysta%
structure sii%ar to that o& "iaon">
(3) Eaproite
()) Iiber%ite
(() 9%ivine
GRE 513
(=) Pyro6ene
(;) Barnet
41. The ain purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain why it has not been possib%e to "eterine the age o& "iaon"s
()) e6p%ain how it ight be possib%e to "ate soe "iaon"s
(() copare two a%ternative approaches to "eterining the age o&
"iaon"s
(=) copare a etho" o& "ating "iaon"s with a etho" use" to "ate
certain si%icate inera%s
(;) copare the age o& "iaon"s with that o& certain si%icate inera%s
containe" within the
=iscussion o& the assii%ation o& Puerto Ricans in the #nite" $tates has
&ocuse" on two &actors< socia% stan"ing an" the %oss o& nationa% cu%ture. 2n
genera%* e6cessive stress is p%ace" on one &actor or the other* "epen"ing on
whether the coentator is -orth 3erican or Puerto Rican. @any -orth
3erican socia% scientists* such as 9scar +an"%in* Aoseph 7it,patric'* an"
9scar Eewis* consi"er Puerto Ricans as the ost recent in a %ong %ine o&
ethnic entrants to occupy the %owest rung on the socia% %a""er. $uch a

socio"eographic

approach ten"s to regar" assii%ation as a benign

process* ta'ing &or grante" increase" econoic a"vantage an" inevitab%e
cu%tura% integration* in a suppose"%y ega%itarian conte6t. +owever* this
approach &ai%s to ta'e into account the co%onia% nature o& the Puerto Rican
case* with this group* un%i'e their ;uropean pre"ecessors* coing &ro a
nation po%itica%%y subor"inate" to the #nite" $tates. ;ven the

ra"ica%

criti.ues o& this ainstrea research o"e%* such as the criti.ue "eve%ope" in
,ivided Society* attach the issue o& ethnic assii%ation too echanica%%y to
&actors o& econoic an" socia% obi%ity an" are thus unab%e to i%%uinate the
cu%tura% subor"ination o& Puerto Ricans as a co%onia% inority.
2n contrast* the

co%onia%ist

approach o& is%an"!base" writers such as

;"uar"o $e"a!)oni%%a* @anue% @a%"ona"o!=enis* an" Euis -ieves!7a%con
ten"s to view assii%ation as the &orce" %oss o& nationa% cu%ture in an une.ua%
contest with ipose" &oreign va%ues. There is* o& course* a strong tra"ition o&
cu%tura% accoo"ation aong other Puerto Rican thin'ers. The writings o&
;ugenio 7ernan"e, @en"e, c%ear%y e6ep%i&y this tra"ition* an" any
supporters o& Puerto Rico

s coonwea%th status share the sae

universa%i,ing orientation. )ut the Puerto Rican inte%%ectua%s who have written
ost about the assii%ation process in the #nite" $tates a%% a"vance cu%tura%
nationa%ist views* a"vocating the preservation o& inority cu%tura% "istinctions
an" re5ecting what they see as the sub5ugation o& co%onia% nationa%ities.
This cu%tura% an" po%itica% ephasis is appropriate* but the co%onia%ist
thin'ers is"irect it* over%oo'ing the c%ass re%ations at wor' in both Puerto
514 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
Rican an" -orth 3erican history. They pose the c%ash o& nationa% cu%tures as
an abso%ute po%arity* with each cu%ture un"erstoo" as static an"
un"i&&erentiate". Det both the Puerto Rican an" -orth 3erican tra"itions
have been sub5ect to constant cha%%enge &ro cu%tura% &orces within their own
societies* &orces that ay ove towar" each other in ways that cannot be
written o&& as ere

assii%ation.

(onsi"er* &or e6ap%e* the in"igenous

an" 3&ro!(aribbean tra"itions in Puerto Rican cu%ture an" how they in&%uence
an" are in&%uence" by other (aribbean cu%tures an" )%ac' cu%tures in the
#nite" $tates. The e%eents o& coercion an" ine.ua%ity* so centra% to cu%tura%
contact accor"ing to the co%onia%ist &raewor' p%ay no ro%e in this 'in" o&
convergence o& racia%%y an" ethnica%%y "i&&erent e%eents o& the sae socia%
c%ass.
41. The author

s ain purpose is to
(3) critici,e the ephasis on socia% stan"ing in "iscussions o& the
assii%ation o& Puerto Ricans in the #nite" $tates
()) support the thesis that assii%ation has not been a benign process &or
Puerto Ricans
(() "e&en" a view o& the assii%ation o& Puerto Ricans that ephasi,es
the preservation o& nationa% cu%ture
(=) in"icate "e&iciencies in two schoo%s o& thought on the assii%ation o&
Puerto Ricans in the #nite" $tates
(;) re5ect the attept to &oru%ate a genera% &raewor' &or "iscussion o&
the assii%ation o& Puerto Ricans in the #nite" $tates
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* cu%tura% accoo"ation is proote" by
(3) ;"uar"o $e"a!)oni%%a
()) @anue% @a%"ona"o!=enis
(() the author o& ,ivided Society
(=) the a5ority o& socia% scientists writing on iigration
(;) any supporters o& Puerto Rico

s coonwea%th status
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a writer such as ;ugenio
7ernan"e, @en"e, wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing
stateents concerning ebers o& inority ethnic groups>
(3) 2t is necessary &or the ebers o& such groups to a"apt to the cu%ture
o& the a5ority.
()) The ebers o& such groups genera%%y encounter a cu%ture that is
static an" un"i&&erentiate".
(() $ocia% obi%ity is the ost iportant &eature o& the e6perience o&
ebers o& such groups.
(=) $ocia% scientists shou%" ephasi,e the cu%tura% an" po%itica% aspects o&
GRE 515
the e6perience o& ebers o& such groups.
(;) The assii%ation o& ebers o& such groups re.uires the &orce"
aban"onent o& their authentic nationa% roots.
4?. The author ip%ies that the Puerto Rican writers who have written ost
about assii%ation "o -9T "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Regar" assii%ation as benign.
()) Resist cu%tura% integration.
(() =escribe in "etai% the process o& assii%ation.
(=) Ta'e into account the co%onia% nature o& the Puerto Rican case.
(;) (ritici,e supporters o& Puerto Rico

s coonwea%th status.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

co%onia%ist

approach is so
ca%%e" because its practitioners
(3) support Puerto Rico

s coonwea%th status
()) have a strong tra"ition o& cu%tura% accoo"ation
(() ephasi,e the c%ass re%ations at wor' in both Puerto Rican an" -orth
3erican history
(=) pose the c%ash o& nationa% cu%tures as an abso%ute po%arity in which
each cu%ture is un"erstoo" as static an" un"i&&erentiate"
(;) regar" the po%itica% re%ation o& Puerto Rico to the #nite" $tates as a
signi&icant &actor in the e6perience o& Puerto Ricans
46. The author regar"s the ephasis by is%an"!base" writers on the cu%tura%
an" po%itica% "iensions o& assii%ation as
(3) ironic
()) "angerous
(() &itting but is"irecte"
(=) i%%uinating but easi%y isun"erstoo"
(;) pecu%iar but benign
47. The e6ap%e "iscusse" in %ines 01!0? is inten"e" by the author to
i%%ustrate a
(3) strength o& the socio"eographic approach
()) strength o& the

co%onia%ist

approach
(() wea'ness o& the socio"eographic approach
(=) wea'ness o& the

co%onia%ist

approach
(;) wea'ness o& the cu%tura%!accoo"ationist approach
-o. 9!3
$;(T29- 3
516 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(%assica% physics "e&ines the vacuu as a state o& absence< a vacuu is
sai" to e6ist in a region o& space i& there is nothing in it. 2n the .uantu &ie%"
theories that "escribe the physics o& e%eentary partic%es* the vacuu
becoes soewhat ore cop%icate". ;ven in epty space* partic%es can
appear spontaneous%y as a resu%t o& &%uctuations o& the vacuu. 7or e6ap%e*
an e%ectron an" a positron* or antie%ectron* can be create" out o& the voi".
Partic%es create" in this way have on%y a &%eeting e6istence: they are
annihi%ate" a%ost as soon as they appear* an" their presence can never be
"etecte" "irect%y. They are ca%%e" virtua% partic%es in or"er to "istinguish the
&ro rea% partic%es* whose %i&eties are not constraine" in the sae way* an"
which can be "etecte". Thus it is sti%% possib%e to "e&ine that vacuu as a
space that has no rea% partic%es in it.
9ne ight e6pect that the vacuu wou%" a%ways be the state o& %owest
possib%e energy &or a given region o& space. 2& an area is initia%%y epty an" a
rea% partic%e is put into it* the tota% energy* it sees* shou%" be raise" by at
%east the energy e.uiva%ent o& the ass o& the a""e" partic%e. 3 surprising
resu%t o& soe recent theoretica% investigations is that this assuption is not
invariab%y true. There are con"itions un"er which the intro"uction o& a rea%
partic%e o& &inite ass into an epty region o& space can re"uce the tota%
energy. 2& the re"uction in energy is great enough* an e%ectron an" a positron
wi%% be spontaneous%y create". #n"er these con"itions the e%ectron an"
positron are not a resu%t o& vacuu &%uctuations but are rea% partic%es* which
e6ist in"e&inite%y an" can be "etecte". 2n other wor"s* un"er these con"itions
the vacuu is an unstab%e state an" can "ecay into a state o& %ower energy:
i.e.* one in which rea% partic%es are create".
The essentia% con"ition &or the "ecay o& the vacuu is the presence o& an
intense e%ectric &ie%". 3s a resu%t o& the "ecay o& the vacuu* the space
pereate" by such a &ie%" can be sai" to ac.uire an e%ectric charge* an" it can
be ca%%e" a charge" vacuu. The partic%es that ateria%i,e in the space a'e
the charge ani&est. 3n e%ectric &ie%" o& su&&icient intensity to create a charge"
vacuu is %i'e%y to be &oun" in on%y one p%ace< in the ie"iate vicinity o& a
superheavy atoic nuc%eus* one with about twice as any protons as the
heaviest natura% nuc%ei 'nown. 3 nuc%eus that %arge cannot be stab%e* but it
ight be possib%e to asseb%e one ne6t to a vacuu &or %ong enough to
observe the "ecay o& the vacuu. ;6perients attepting to achieve this are
now un"er way.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best "escribes the passage as a who%e>
(3) The Cacuu< 2ts 7%uctuations an" =ecay
()) The Cacuu< 2ts (reation an" 2nstabi%ity
(() The Cacuu< 3 $tate o& 3bsence
(=) Partic%es That @ateria%i,e in the Cacuu
(;) (%assica% Physics an" the Cacuu
GRE 517
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the assuption that the intro"uction o& a rea%
partic%e into a vacuu raises the tota% energy o& that region o& space has
been cast into "oubt by which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 7in"ings &ro %aboratory e6perients
()) 7in"ings &ro observationa% &ie%" e6perients
(() 3cci"enta% observations a"e "uring other e6perients
(=) =iscovery o& severa% erroneous propositions in accepte" theories
(;) Pre"ictions base" on theoretica% wor'
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that scientists are current%y a'ing
e&&orts to observe which o& the &o%%owing events>
(3) The "ecay o& a vacuu in the presence o& virtua% partic%es
()) The "ecay o& a vacuu ne6t to a superheavy atoic nuc%eus
(() The creation o& a superheavy atoic nuc%eus ne6t to an intense
e%ectric &ie%"
(=) The creation o& a virtua% e%ectron an" a virtua% positron as a resu%t o&
&%uctuations o& a vacuu
(;) The creation o& a charge" vacuu in which on%y rea% e%ectrons can be
create" in the vacuu

s region o& space

41. Physicists

recent investigations o& the "ecay o& the vacuu* as

"escribe" in the passage* ost c%ose%y reseb%e which o& the &o%%owing
hypothetica% events in other "iscip%ines>
(3) 9n the basis o& "ata gathere" in a care&u%%y contro%%e" %aboratory
e6perient* a cheist pre"icts an" then "eonstrates the physica%
properties o& a new%y synthesi,e" po%yer.
()) 9n the basis o& anipu%ations o& acroeconoic theory* an econoist
pre"icts that* contrary to accepte" econoic theory* in&%ation an"
unep%oyent wi%% both "ec%ine un"er con"itions o& rapi" econoic
growth.
(() 9n the basis o& a rerea"ing o& the te6ts o& Aane 3usten

s nove%s* a
%iterary critic suggests that* contrary to accepte" %iterary
interpretations. 3usten

s p%ots were actua%%y etaphors &or po%itica%

events in ear%y nineteenth!century ;ng%an".
(=) 9n the basis o& "ata gathere" in care&u%%y p%anne" observations o&
severa% species o& bir"s* a bio%ogist proposes a o"i&ication in the
accepte" theory o& interspecies copetition.
(;) 9n the basis o& a stu"y o& observations inci"enta%%y recor"e" in
ethnographers

"escriptions o& non!8estern societies* an

anthropo%ogist proposes a new theory o& 'inship re%ations.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the author consi"ers the re"uction o& energy in
518 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
an epty region o& space to which a rea% partic%e has been a""e" to be
(3) a we%%!'nown process
()) a &re.uent occurrence
(() a &%eeting aberration
(=) an uniportant event
(;) an une6pecte" outcoe
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* virtua% partic%es "i&&er &ro rea% partic%es in
which o& the &o%%owing ways>
2. Cirtua% partic%es have e6tree%y short %i&eties.
22. Cirtua% partic%es are create" in an intense e%ectric &ie%".
222. Cirtua% partic%es cannot be "etecte" "irect%y.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 2 an" 222 on%y
43. The author

s assertions concerning the con"itions that %ea" to the "ecay

o& the vacuu wou%" be ost wea'ene" i& which o& the &o%%owing
occurre">
(3) $cientists create" an e%ectric &ie%" ne6t to a vacuu* but &oun" that the
e%ectric &ie%" was not intense enough to create a charge" vacuu.
()) $cientists asseb%e" a superheavy atoic nuc%eus ne6t to a vacuu*
but &oun" that no virtua% partic%es were create" in the vacuu

s
region o& space.
(() $cientists asseb%e" a superheavy atoic nuc%eus ne6t to a vacuu*
but &oun" that they cou%" not then "etect any rea% partic%es in the
vacuu

s region o& space.

(=) $cientists intro"uce" a virtua% e%ectron an" a virtua% positron into a
vacuu

s region o& space* but &oun" that the vacuu "i" not then
&%uctuate.
(;) $cientists intro"uce" a rea% e%ectron an" a rea% positron into a
vacuu

s region o& space* but &oun" that the tota% energy o& the
space increase" by the energy e.uiva%ent o& the ass o& the
partic%es.
$ione "e )eauvoir

s wor' great%y in&%uence" )etty 7rie"an

2n"ee"* a"e it possib%e. 8hy* then* was it 7rie"an who becae the prophet
o& woen

s eancipation in the #nite" $tates> Po%itica% con"itions* as we%%

as a certain anti!inte%%ectua% bias* prepare" 3ericans an" the 3erican
e"ia to better receive 7rie"an

s "era"ica%i,e" an" high%y pragatic The

GRE 519
Feminine 'ystique* pub%ishe" in 1963* than )eauvoir

s theoretica% rea"ing
o& woen

s situation in The Second Se3. 2n 1903 when The Second Se3

&irst appeare" in trans%ation in the #nite" $tates* the country ha" entere" the
si%ent* &ear&u% &ortress o& the anticounist @c(arthy years (1901!190?)* an"
)eauvoir was suspecte" o& @ar6ist sypathies. ;ven The *ation* a genera%%y
%ibera% aga,ine* warne" its rea"ers against

certain po%itica% %eanings

o&
the author. 9pen ac'now%e"geent o& the e6istence o& woen

s oppression
was too ra"ica% &or the #nite" $tates in the &i&ties* an" )eauvoir

s conc%usion*
that change in woen

s econoic con"ition* though insu&&icient by itse%&*

reains the basic &actor

in iproving woen

s situation* was
particu%ar%y unacceptab%e.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one "i&&erence between The Feminine
'ystique an" The Second Se3 is that 7rie"an

s boo'
(3) re5ects the i"ea that woen are oppresse"
()) provi"es a priari%y theoretica% ana%ysis o& woen

s %ives
(() "oes not re&%ect the po%itica% be%ie&s o& its author
(=) suggests that woen

s econoic con"ition has no ipact on their

status
(;) concentrates on the practica% aspects o& the .uestions o& woen

s
eancipation
40. The author .uotes &ro The *ation ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) o"i&y an ear%ier assertion
()) point out a possib%e e6ception to her arguent
(() i%%ustrate her centra% point
(=) c%ari&y the eaning o& a ter
(;) cite an e6pert opinion
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is not a
&actor in the e6p%anation o& why The Feminine 'ystique was receive"
ore positive%y in the #nite" $tates than was The Second Se3>
(3) )y 1963 po%itica% con"itions in the #nite" $tates ha" change".
()) 7rie"an

s boo' was %ess inte%%ectua% an" abstract than )eauvoir

s.
(() Rea"ers "i" not recogni,e the power&u% in&%uence o& )eauvoir

s boo'
on 7rie"an

s i"eas.
(=) 7rie"an

s approach to the issue o& woen

s eancipation was %ess

ra"ica% than )eauvoir

s.
(;) 3erican rea"ers were ore wi%%ing to consi"er the prob%e o& the
oppression o& woen in the si6ties than they ha" been in the &i&ties.
47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )eauvoir

s boo' asserte" that the status o&

woen
520 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) is the outcoe o& po%itica% oppression
()) is inherent%y tie" to their econoic con"ition
(() can be best iprove" un"er a counist governent
(=) is a theoretica%* rather than a pragatic* issue
(;) is a critica% area o& "iscussion in @ar6ist econoic theory
$;(T29- )
9ne o& the .uestions o& interest in the stu"y o& the evo%ution o& spi"ers is
whether the weaving o& orb webs evo%ve" on%y once or severa% ties. 3bout
ha%& the 30*111 'nown 'in"s o& spi"ers a'e webs: a thir" o& the web weavers
a'e orb webs. $ince ost orb weavers be%ong either to the 3ranei"ae or the
#%obori"ae &ai%ies* the origin o& the orb web can be "eterine" on%y by
ascertaining whether the &ai%ies are re%ate".
Recent ta6onoic ana%ysis o& in"ivi"ua%s &ro both &ai%ies in"icates that
the &ai%ies evo%ve" &ro "i&&erent ancestors* thereby contra"icting 8ieh%e

s
theory. This theory postu%ates that the &ai%ies ust be re%ate"* base" on the
assuption that cop%e6 behavior* such as web bui%"ing* cou%" evo%ve on%y
once. 3ccor"ing to Iu%%an* web structure is the on%y characteristic that
suggests a re%ationship between &ai%ies. The &ai%ies "i&&er in appearance*
structure o& bo"y hair* an" arrangeent o& eyes. 9n%y #%obori"s %ac' veno
g%an"s. 7urther i"enti&ication an" stu"y o& characteristic &eatures wi%%
un"oubte"%y answer the .uestion o& the evo%ution o& the orb web.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) sett%e the .uestion o& whether orb webs evo%ve" once or ore than
once
()) "escribe scienti&ic specu%ation concerning an issue re%ate" to the
evo%ution o& orb webs
(() ana%y,e the "i&&erences between the characteristic &eatures o& spi"ers
in the 3ranei"ae an" #%obori"ae &ai%ies
(=) .uestion the etho"s use" by ear%ier investigators o& the habits o&
spi"ers
(;) "eonstrate that 3ranei"ae spi"ers are not re%ate" to #%obori"ae
spi"ers
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a%% orb!weaving spi"ers be%ong to
types o& spi"ers that
(3) %ac' veno g%an"s
()) are inc%u"e" either in the #%obori"ae or 3ranei"ae &ai%ies
(() share &ew characteristic &eatures with other spi"er types
(=) coprise %ess than a thir" o& a%% 'nown types o& spi"ers
(;) are ore recent%y evo%ve" than other types o& spi"ers
GRE 521
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ebers o& the 3ranei"ae &ai%y can be
"istinguishe" &ro ebers o& the #%obori"ae &ai%y by a%% o& the
&o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) the presence o& veno g%an"s
()) the type o& web they spin
(() the structure o& their bo"y hair
(=) the arrangeent o& their eyes
(;) their appearance
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents* i& true* ost wea'ens 8ieh%e

s theory
that cop%e6 behavior cou%" evo%ve on%y once>
(3) +orses* intro"uce" to the -ew 8or%" by the $paniar"s* thrive" un"er
"iverse c%iatic con"itions.
()) P%ants o& the Pa%aceae &ai%y* "escen"ants o& a coon ancestor*
evo%ve" uni.ue see" &ors even though the p%ants occupy sii%ar
habitats throughout the wor%".
(() 3%% aa%s are "escen"e" &ro a sa%%* ro"ent%i'e ania% whose
physica% characteristics in soe &or are &oun" in a%% its "escen"ants.
(=) P%ants in the (actaceae an" ;uphorbiaceae &ai%ies* a%though they
o&ten %oo' a%i'e an" have "eve%ope" sii%ar echaniss to eet the
rigors o& the "esert* evo%ve" in"epen"ent%y.
(;) The (uban ano%e* which was recent%y intro"uce" in the 7%ori"a wi%"s*
is .uic'%y rep%acing the native 7%ori"a chae%eon because the ano%e
has no copetitors.

Popu%ar art

has a nuber o& eanings* ipossib%e to "e&ine with any

precision* which range &ro &o%'%ore to 5un'. The po%es are c%ear enough* but
the i""%e ten"s to b%ur. The +o%%ywoo" 8estern o& the 1931

s* &or e6ap%e*
has e%eents o& &o%'%ore* but is c%oser to 5un' than to high art or &o%' art. There
can be great trash* 5ust as there is ba" high art. The usica%s o& Beorge
Bershwin are great popu%ar art* never aspiring to high art. $chubert an"
)rahs* however* use" e%eents o& popu%ar usic

&o%' thees

in wor's
c%ear%y inten"e" as high art. The case o& Cer"i is a "i&&erent one< he too' a
popu%ar genre

bourgeois e%o"raa set to usic (an accurate "e&inition o&

nineteenth!century opera)

an"* without a%tering its &un"aenta% nature*

transute" it into high art. This reains one o& the greatest achieveents in
usic* an" one that cannot be &u%%y appreciate" without recogni,ing the
essentia% trashiness o& the genre.
3s an e6ap%e o& such a transutation* consi"er what Cer"i a"e o& the
typica% po%itica% e%eents o& nineteenth!century opera. Benera%%y in the p%ots o&
these operas* a hero or heroine

usua%%y portraye" on%y as an in"ivi"ua%*

un&ettere" by c%ass

is caught between the iora% corruption o& the

aristocracy an" the "octrinaire rigi"ity or secret gree" o& the %ea"ers o& the
522 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
pro%etariat. Cer"i trans&ors this naive an" un%i'e%y &oru%ation with usic o&
e6traor"inary energy an" rhythic vita%ity* usic ore subt%e than it sees at
&irst hearing. There are scenes an" arias that sti%% soun" %i'e ca%%s to ars an"
were c%ear%y un"erstoo" as such when they were &irst per&ore". $uch pieces
%en" an ie"iacy to the otherwise vei%e" po%itica% essage o& these operas
an" ca%% up &ee%ings beyon" those o& the opera itse%&.
9r consi"er Cer"i

s treatent o& character. )e&ore Cer"i* there were

rare%y any characters at a%% in usica% "raa* on%y a series o& situations which
a%%owe" the singers to e6press a series o& eotiona% states. 3ny attept to
&in" coherent psycho%ogica% portraya% in these operas is isp%ace" ingenuity.
The on%y coherence was the singer

s voca% techni.ue< when the cast

change"* new arias were a%ost a%ways substitute"* genera%%y a"apte" &ro
other operas. Cer"i

s characters* on the other han"* have genuine

consistency an" integrity* even i&* in any cases* the consistency is that o&
pasteboar" e%o"raa. The integrity o& the character is achieve" through the
usic< once he ha" becoe estab%ishe"* Cer"i "i" not rewrite his usic &or
"i&&erent singers or countenance a%terations or substitutions o& soebo"y
e%se

s arias in one o& his operas* as every eighteenth!century coposer ha"

"one. 8hen he revise" an opera* it was on%y &or "raatic econoy an"
e&&ectiveness.
41. The author re&ers to $chubert an" )rahs in or"er to suggest
(3) that their achieveents are no %ess substantia% than those o& Cer"i
()) that their wor's are e6ap%es o& great trash
(() the e6tent to which $chubert an" )rahs in&%uence" the %ater
copositions o& Cer"i
(=) a contrast between the conventions o& nineteenth!century opera an"
those o& other usica% &ors
(;) that popu%ar usic cou%" be ep%oye" in copositions inten"e" as
high art
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ie"iacy o& the po%itica% essage in
Cer"i

s operas stes &ro the

(3) vita%ity an" subt%ety o& the usic
()) au"ience

s &ai%iarity with ear%ier operas

(() portraya% o& heightene" eotiona% states
(=) in"ivi"ua% ta%ents o& the singers
(;) verisii%itu"e o& the characters
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing characteri,e usica% "raa
be&ore Cer"i ;F(;PT<
(3) arias tai%ore" to a particu%ar singer

s abi%ity
GRE 523
()) a"aptation o& usic &ro other operas
(() psycho%ogica% inconsistency in the portraya% o& characters
(=) e6pression o& eotiona% states in a series o& "raatic situations
(;) usic use" &or the purpose o& "e&ining a character
4?. 2t can be in&erre" that the author regar"s Cer"i

s revisions to his operas

with
(3) regret that the origina% usic an" te6ts were a%tere"
()) concern that any o& the revisions a%tere" the p%ots o& the origina%
wor'
(() approva% &or the intentions that otivate" the revisions
(=) pu,,%eent* since the revisions see %arge%y insigni&icant
(;) enthusias* since the revisions were aie" at re"ucing the
conventiona%ity o& the operas

p%ots
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one o& Cer"i

s achieveents within the

&raewor' o& nineteenth!century opera an" its conventions was to
(3) %iit the e6tent to which singers in&%uence" the usica% copositions
an" per&orance o& his operas
()) use his operas priari%y as &orus to protest both the ora% corruption
an" "ogatic rigi"ity o& the po%itica% %ea"ers o& his tie
(() portray psycho%ogica%%y cop%e6 characters shape" by the po%itica%
environent surroun"ing the
(=) incorporate e%eents o& &o%'%ore into both the usic an" p%ots o& his
operas
(;) intro"uce po%itica% e%eents into an art &or that ha" tra"itiona%%y
avoi"e" po%itica% content
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship o& the &irst
paragraph o& the passage to the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t provi"es a group o& speci&ic e6ap%es &ro which genera%i,ations
are "rawn %ater in the passage.
()) 2t %ea"s to an assertion that is supporte" by e6ap%es %ater in the
passage.
(() 2t "e&ines ters an" re%ationships that are cha%%enge" in an arguent
%ater in the passage.
(=) 2t brie&%y copares an" contrasts severa% achieveents that are
e6aine" in "etai% %ater in the passage.
(;) 2t e6p%ains a etho" o& 5u"ging a wor' o& art* a etho" that is use"
%ater in the passage.
47. 2t can be in&erre" that the author regar"s the in"epen"ence &ro socia%
524 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
c%ass o& the heroes an" heroines o& nineteenth!century opera as
(3) an i"ea%i,e" but &un"aenta%%y accurate portraya% o& bourgeois %i&e
()) a p%ot convention with no rea% connection to po%itica% rea%ity
(() a p%ot re&ineent uni.ue to Cer"i
(=) a sybo%ic representation o& the position o& the bourgeoisie re%ative to
the aristocracy an" the pro%etariat
(;) a convention %arge%y seen as irre%evant by au"iences
-o. 9!?
$;(T29- 3
(The artic%e &ro which the passage was ta'en appeare" in 1984.)
Theorists are "ivi"e" concerning the origin o& the @oon. $oe
hypothesi,e that the @oon was &ore" in the sae way as were the p%anets
in the inner so%ar syste (@ercury* Cenus* @ars* an" ;arth)

&ro p%anet!
&oring ateria%s in the preso%ar nebu%a. )ut* un%i'e the cores o& the inner
p%anets* the @oon

s core contains %itt%e or no iron* whi%e the typica% p%anet!

&oring ateria%s were .uite rich in iron. 9ther theorists propose that the
@oon was rippe" out o& the ;arth

s roc'y ant%e by the ;arth

s co%%ision
with another %arge ce%estia% bo"y a&ter uch o& the ;arth

s iron &e%% to its core.

9ne prob%e with the co%%ision hypothesis is the .uestion o& how a sate%%ite
&ore" in this way cou%" have sett%e" into the near%y circu%ar orbit that the
@oon has to"ay. 7ortunate%y* the co%%ision hypothesis is testab%e. 2& it is true*
the ant%eroc's o& the @oon an" the ;arth shou%" be the sae
geocheica%%y.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present two hypotheses concerning the origin o& the @oon
()) "iscuss the strengths an" wea'nesses o& the co%%ision hypothesis
concerning the origin o& the @oon
(() propose that hypotheses concerning the @oon

s origin be teste"
(=) argue that the @oon cou%" not have been &ore" out o& the typica%
p%anet!&oring ateria%s o& the preso%ar nebu%a
(;) "escribe one reason why the @oon

s geocheica% a'eup shou%"

reseb%e that o& the ;arth
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* @ars an" the ;arth are sii%ar in which o& the
&o%%owing ways>
2. Their sate%%ites were &ore" by co%%isions with other ce%estia% bo"ies.
22. Their cores contain iron.
222. They were &ore" &ro the preso%ar nebu%a.
(3) 222 on%y
GRE 525
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
19. The author ip%ies that a near%y circu%ar orbit is un%i'e%y &or a sate%%ite that
(3) circ%es one o& the inner p%anets
()) is "e&icient in iron
(() is "i&&erent &ro its p%anet geocheica%%y
(=) was &ore" by a co%%ision between two ce%estia% bo"ies
(;) was &ore" out o& the p%anet!&oring ateria%s in the preso%ar nebu%a
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" be ost %i'e%y to a'e it "i&&icu%t to
veri&y the co%%ision hypothesis in the anner suggeste" by the author>
(3) The @oon

s core an" ant%eroc' are a%ost inactive geo%ogica%%y.

()) The ant%eroc' o& the ;arth has change" in coposition since the
&oration o& the @oon* whi%e the ant%eroc' o& the @oon has
reaine" cheica%%y inert.
(() @uch o& the ;arth

s iron &e%% to the ;arth

s core %ong be&ore the

&oration o& the @oon* a&ter which the ;arth

s ant%eroc' reaine"
unchange".
(=) (ertain o& the ;arth

s e%eents* such as p%atinu* go%"* an" iri"iu*

&o%%owe" iron to the ;arth

s core.
(;) The ant%eroc' o& the @oon contains e%eents such as p%atinu*
go%"* an" iri"iu.
$urprising%y enough* o"ern historians have rare%y intereste" these%ves
in the history o& the 3erican $outh in the perio" be&ore the $outh began to
becoe se%&!conscious%y an" "istinctive%y

$outhern

the "eca"es a&ter

1810. (onse.uent%y* the cu%tura% history o& )ritain

s -orth 3erican epire

in the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries has been written a%ost as i& the
$outhern co%onies ha" never e6iste". The 3erican cu%ture that eerge"
"uring the (o%onia% an" Revo%utionary eras has been "epicte" as having been
sip%y an e6tension o& -ew ;ng%an" Puritan cu%ture. +owever* Pro&essor
=avis has recent%y argue" that the $outh stoo" apart &ro the rest o&
3erican society "uring this ear%y perio"* &o%%owing its own uni.ue pattern o&
cu%tura% "eve%opent. The case &or $outhern "istinctiveness rests upon two
re%ate" preises< &irst* that the cu%tura% sii%arities aong the &ive $outhern
co%onies were &ar ore ipressive than the "i&&erences* an" secon"* that what
a"e those co%onies a%i'e a%so a"e the "i&&erent &ro the other co%onies.
The &irst* &or which =avis o&&ers an enorous aount o& evi"ence* can be
accepte" without a5or reservations: the secon" is &ar ore prob%eatic.
526 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8hat a'es the secon" preise prob%eatic is the use o& the Puritan
co%onies as a basis &or coparison. Juite proper%y* =avis "ecries the
e6cessive in&%uence ascribe" by historians to the Puritans in the &oration o&
3erican cu%ture. Det =avis ina"vertent%y a""s weight to such ascriptions by
using the Puritans as the stan"ar" against which to assess the achieveents
an" contributions o& $outhern co%onia%s. Throughout* =avis &ocuses on the
iportant* an" un"eniab%e* "i&&erences between the $outhern an" Puritan
co%onies in otives &or an" patterns o& ear%y sett%eent* in attitu"es towar"
nature an" -ative 3ericans* an" in the "egree o& receptivity to etropo%itan
cu%tura% in&%uences.
+owever* recent scho%arship has strong%y suggeste" that those aspects o&
ear%y -ew ;ng%an" cu%ture that see to have been ost "istinct%y Puritan*
such as the strong re%igious orientation an" the couna% ipu%se* were not
even typica% o& -ew ;ng%an" as a who%e* but were %arge%y con&ine" to the two
co%onies o& @assachusetts an" (onnecticut. Thus* what in contrast to the
Puritan co%onies appears to =avis to be pecu%iar%y $outhern

ac.uisitiveness*
a strong interest in po%itics an" the %aw* an" a ten"ency to cu%tivate
etropo%itan cu%tura% o"e%s

was not on%y ore typica%%y ;ng%ish than the

cu%tura% patterns e6hibite" by Puritan @assachusetts an" (onnecticut* but
a%so a%ost certain%y characteristic o& ost other ear%y o"ern )ritish co%onies
&ro )arba"os north to Rho"e 2s%an" an" -ew +apshire. 8ithin the %arger
&raewor' o& 3erican co%onia% %i&e* then* not the $outhern but the Puritan
co%onies appear to have been "istinctive* an" even they see to have been
rapi"%y assii%ating to the "oinant cu%tura% patterns by the %ate (o%onia%
perio".
41. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) re&uting a c%ai about the in&%uence o& Puritan cu%ture on the ear%y
3erican $outh
()) re&uting a thesis about the "istinctiveness o& the cu%ture o& the ear%y
3erican $outh
(() re&uting the two preises that un"er%ie =avis

"iscussion o& the

cu%ture o& the 3erican $outh in the perio" be&ore 1810
(=) cha%%enging the hypothesis that ear%y 3erican cu%ture was
hoogeneous in nature
(;) cha%%enging the contention that the 3erican $outh a"e greater
contributions to ear%y 3erican cu%ture than Puritan -ew ;ng%an" "i"
44. The passage ip%ies that the attitu"es towar" -ative 3ericans that
prevai%e" in the $outhern co%onies
(3) were in con&%ict with the cosopo%itan out%oo' o& the $outh
()) "erive" &ro $outherners

strong interest in the %aw

(() were o"e%e" a&ter those that prevai%e" in the -orth
GRE 527
(=) "i&&ere" &ro those that prevai%e" in the Puritan co%onies
(;) "eve%ope" as a response to attitu"es that prevai%e" in @assachusetts
an" (onnecticut
43. 3ccor"ing to the author* the "epiction o& 3erican cu%ture "uring the
(o%onia% an" Revo%utionary eras as an e6tension o& -ew ;ng%an" Puritan
cu%ture re&%ects the
(3) &act that historians have overestiate" the iportance o& the Puritans
in the "eve%opent o& 3erican cu%ture
()) &act that ear%y 3erican cu%ture was "eep%y in&%uence" by the strong
re%igious orientation o& the co%onists
(() &ai%ure to recogni,e iportant an" un"eniab%e cu%tura% "i&&erences
between -ew +apshire an" Rho"e 2s%an" on the one han" an" the
$outhern co%onies on the other
(=) e6tent to which @assachusetts an" (onnecticut serve" as cu%tura%
o"e%s &or the other 3erican co%onies
(;) e6tent to which co%onia% 3erica resiste" assii%ating cu%tura% patterns
that were typica%%y ;ng%ish
4?. The author o& the passage is in agreeent with which o& the &o%%owing
e%eents o& =avis

boo'>
2. =avis

c%ai that ac.uisitiveness was a characteristic uni.ue to the

$outh "uring the (o%onia% perio"
22. =avis

arguent that there were signi&icant "i&&erences between

Puritan an" $outhern cu%ture "uring the (o%onia% perio"
222. =avis

thesis that the $outhern co%onies share" a coon cu%ture

(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" &in" =avis

secon" preise (%ines 18!41) ore p%ausib%e i& it were true that
(3) Puritan cu%ture ha" "isp%aye" the ten"ency characteristic o& the $outh
to cu%tivate etropo%itan cu%tura% o"e%s
()) Puritan cu%ture ha" been "oinant in a%% the non!$outhern co%onies
"uring the seventeenth an" eighteen centuries
(() the couna% ipu%se an" a strong re%igious orientation ha" been
ore preva%ent in the $outh
(=) the various cu%tura% patterns o& the $outhern co%onies ha" ore c%ose%y
reseb%e" each other
528 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) the cu%tura% patterns characteristic o& ost ear%y o"ern )ritish
co%onies ha" a%so been characteristic o& the Puritan co%onies
46. The passage suggests that by the %ate (o%onia% perio" the ten"ency to
cu%tivate etropo%itan cu%tura% o"e%s was a cu%tura% pattern that was
(3) "ying out as Puritan in&%uence began to grow
()) se%&!conscious%y an" "istinctive%y $outhern
(() sprea"ing to @assachusetts an" (onnecticut
(=) ore characteristic o& the $outhern co%onies than o& ;ng%an"
(;) beginning to sprea" to Rho"e 2s%an" an" -ew +apshire
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents cou%" ost %ogica%%y &o%%ow the %ast
sentence o& the passage>
(3) Thus* ha" ore attention been pai" to the evi"ence* =avis wou%" not
have been tepte" to argue that the cu%ture o& the $outh "iverge"
great%y &ro Puritan cu%ture in the seventeenth century.
()) Thus* convergence* not "ivergence* sees to have characteri,e" the
cu%tura% "eve%opent o& the 3erican co%onies in the eighteenth
century.
(() Thus* without the cu%tura% "iversity represente" by the 3erica $outh*
the cu%ture o& co%onia% 3erica wou%" certain%y have been
hoogeneous in nature.
(=) Thus* the contribution o& $outhern co%onia%s to 3erican cu%ture was
certain%y oversha"owe" by that o& the Puritans.
(;) Thus* the cu%ture o& 3erica "uring the (o%onia% perio" was &ar ore
sensitive to outsi"e in&%uences than historians are accustoe" to
ac'now%e"ge.
$;(T29- )
7or soe tie scientists have be%ieve" that cho%estero% p%ays a a5or ro%e
in heart "isease because peop%e with &ai%ia% hypercho%estero%eia* a genetic
"e&ect* have si6 to eight ties the nora% %eve% o& cho%estero% in their b%oo"
an" they invariab%y "eve%op heart "isease. These peop%e %ac' ce%%!sur&ace
receptors &or %ow!"ensity %ipoproteins (E=E

s)* which are the &un"aenta%

carriers o& b%oo" cho%estero% to the bo"y ce%%s that use cho%estero%. 8ithout an
a"e.uate nuber o& ce%%!sur&ace receptors to reove E=E

s &ro the b%oo"*

the cho%estero%!carrying E=E

s reain in the b%oo"* increasing b%oo"

cho%estero% %eve%s. $cientists a%so notice" that peop%e with &ai%ia%
hypercho%estero%eia appear to pro"uce ore E=E

s than nora%
in"ivi"ua%s. +ow* scientists won"ere"* cou%" a genetic utation that causes a
s%ow"own in the reova% o& E=E

s &ro the b%oo" a%so resu%t in an increase

in the synthesis o& this cho%estero%!carrying protein>
$ince scientists cou%" not e6perient on huan bo"y tissue* their
GRE 529
'now%e"ge o& &ai%ia% hypercho%estero%eia was severe%y %iite". +owever* a
brea'through cae in the %aboratories o& Doshio 8atanabe o& Iobe #niversity
in Aapan in 1981. 8atanabe notice" that a a%e rabbit in his co%ony ha" ten
ties the nora% concentration o& cho%estero% in its b%oo". )y appropriate
bree"ing* 8atanabe obtaine" a strain o& rabbits that ha" very high cho%estero%
%eve%s. These rabbits spontaneous%y "eve%ope" heart "isease. To his surprise*
8atanabe &urther &oun" that the rabbits* %i'e huans with &ai%ia%
hypercho%estero%eia* %ac'e" E=E receptors. Thus* scientists cou%" stu"y
these 8atanabe rabbits to gain a better un"erstan"ing o& &ai%ia%
hypercho%estero%eia in huans.
Prior to the brea'through at Iobe #niversity* it was 'nown that E=E

s
are secrete" &ro the %iver in the &or o& a precursor* ca%%e" very %ow!"ensity
%ipoproteins (CE=E

s)* which carry trig%yceri"es as we%% as re%ative%y sa%%

aounts o& cho%estero%. The trig%yceri"es are reove" &ro the CE=E

s by
&atty an" other tissues. 8hat reains is a renant partic%e that ust be
reove" &ro the b%oo". 8hat scientists %earne" by stu"ying the 8atanabe
rabbits is that the reova% o& the CE=E renant re.uires the E=E receptor.
-ora%%y* the a5ority o& the CE=E renants go to the %iver where they bin" to
E=E receptors an" are "egra"e". 2n the 8atanabe rabbit* "ue to a %ac' o& E=E
receptors on %iver ce%%s* the CE=E renants reain in the b%oo" an" are
eventua%%y converte" to E=E

s. The E=E receptors thus have a "ua% e&&ect in

contro%%ing E=E %eve%s. They are necessary to prevent oversynthesis o&
E=E

s &ro CE=E renants an" they are necessary &or the nora% reova%
o& E=E

s &ro the b%oo". 8ith this 'now%e"ge* scientists are now we%% on the
way towar" "eve%oping "rugs that "raatica%%y %ower cho%estero% %eve%s in
peop%e a&&%icte" with certain &ors o& &ai%ia% hypercho%estero%eia.
17. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) presenting a hypothesis an" "escribing cope%%ing evi"ence in
support o& it
()) raising a .uestion an" "escribing an iportant "iscovery that %e" to an
answer
(() showing that a certain genetica%%y cause" "isease can be treate"
e&&ective%y with "rugs
(=) e6p%aining what causes the genetic utation that %ea"s to heart
"isease
(;) "iscussing the iportance o& research on ania%s &or the stu"y o&
huan "isease
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing "rugs* i& "eve%ope"* wou%" ost %i'e%y be an
e6ap%e o& the 'in" o& "rug entione" in %ine 03>
(3) 3 "rug that stiu%ates the pro"uction o& CE=E renants
()) 3 "rug that stiu%ates the pro"uction o& E=E receptors on the %iver
530 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3 "rug that stiu%ates the pro"uction o& an en,ye nee"e" &or
cho%estero% pro"uction
(=) 3 "rug that suppresses the pro"uction o& bo"y ce%%s that use
cho%estero%
(;) 3 "rug that prevents trig%yceri"es &ro attaching to CE=E

s
19. The passage supp%ies in&oration to answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hich bo"y ce%%s are the priary users o& cho%estero%>
()) +ow "i" scientists "iscover that E=E

s are secrete" &ro the %iver in

the &or o& a precursor>
(() 8here in the bo"y are CE=E renants "egra"e">
(=) 8hich bo"y tissues pro"uce trig%yceri"es>
(;) 8hat techni.ues are use" to "eterine the presence or absence o&
ce%%!sur&ace receptors>
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* by stu"ying the 8atanabe rabbits scientists
%earne" that
(3) CE=E renants are reove" &ro the b%oo" by E=E receptors in the
%iver
()) E=E

s are secrete" &ro the %iver in the &or o& precursors ca%%e"
CE=E

s
(() CE=E renant partic%es contain sa%% aounts o& cho%estero%
(=) trig%yceri"es are reove" &ro CE=E

s by &atty tissues
(;) E=E receptors reove E=E

s &ro the b%oo"

41. The "eve%opent o& "rug treatents &or soe &ors o& &ai%ia%
hypercho%estero%eia is regar"e" by the author as
(3) possib%e* but not very iportant
()) interesting* but too cost%y to be practica%
(() proising* but any years o&&
(=) e6tree%y un%i'e%y
(;) high%y probab%e
44. The passage ip%ies that i& the 8atanabe rabbits ha" ha" as any E=E
receptors on their %ivers as "o nora% rabbits* the 8atanabe rabbits wou%"
have been
(3) %ess %i'e%y than nora% rabbits to "eve%op heart "isease
()) %ess %i'e%y than nora% rabbits to "eve%op high concentrations o&
cho%estero% in their b%oo"
(() %ess use&u% than they actua%%y were to scientists in the stu"y o& &ai%ia%
hypercho%estero%eia in huans
GRE 531
(=) unab%e to secrete CE=E

s &ro their %ivers

(;) iune to "rugs that %ower cho%estero% %eve%s in peop%e with certain
&ors o& &ai%ia% hypercho%estero%eia
43. The passage ip%ies that 8atanabe rabbits "i&&er &ro nora% rabbits in
which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) 8atanabe rabbits have ore E=E receptors than "o nora% rabbits.
()) The b%oo" o& 8atanabe rabbits contains ore CE=E renants than
"oes the b%oo" o& nora% rabbits.
(() 8atanabe rabbits have &ewer &atty tissues than "o nora% rabbits.
(=) 8atanabe rabbits secrete %ower %eve%s o& CE=E

s than "o nora%

rabbits.
(;) The b%oo" o& 8atanabe rabbits contains &ewer E=E

s than "oes the

b%oo" o& nora% rabbits.
(The artic%e &ro which this passage was ta'en appeare" in 1981.)
8hen spea'ing o& Roare )ear"en* one is tepte" to say*

3 great
)%ac' 3erican artist.

The sub5ect atter o& )ear"en

s co%%ages is
certain%y )%ac'. Portraya%s o& the &o%' o& @ec'%enburg (ounty* -orth (aro%ina*
who he reebers &ro ear%y chi%"hoo"* o& the 5a,, usicians an"
teneent roo&s o& his +ar%e "ays* o& Pittsburgh stee%wor'ers* an" his
reconstruction o& c%assica% Bree' yths in the guise o& the ancient )%ac'
'ing"o o& )enin* attest to this. 2n natura% harony with this choice o& sub5ect
atter are the socia% sensibi%ities o& the artist* who reains active to"ay with
the (in.ue Ba%%ery in @anhattan* which he he%pe" &oun" an" which is "evote"
to showing the wor' o& inority artists.
Then why not ca%% )ear"en a )%ac' 3erican artist> )ecause u%tiate%y
this categori,ation is too narrow.

8hat stan"s up in the en" is structure*

)ear"en says.

8hat 2 try to "o is ap%i&y. 2& 2 were 5ust creating a picture o&
a &ar woan &ro bac' hoe* it wou%" have eaning to her an" peop%e
there. )ut art ap%i&ies itse%& to soething universa%.

4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing are "epicte" in )ear"en

s
co%%ages ;F(;PT<
(3) wor'ers in Pittsburgh

s stee% i%%s
()) scenes set in the ancient 'ing"o o& )enin
(() peop%e )ear"en 'new as a chi%"
(=) tra"itiona% representations o& the c%assica% heroes o& Bree' ytho%ogy
(;) the 5a,, usicians o& the +ar%e )ear"en use" to 'now
40. The author suggests that )ear"en shou%" not be ca%%e" a )%ac' 3erican
artist because
(3) there are any co%%ages by )ear"en in which the sub5ect atter is not
532 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
)%ac'
()) )ear"en

s wor' re&%ects the )%ac' 3erican e6perience in a high%y

in"ivi"ua% sty%e
(() through the structure o& )ear"en

s art his )%ac' sub5ects coe to

represent a%% o& huan'in"
(=) )ear"en

s true signi&icance %ies not so uch in his own wor' as in

his e&&orts to he%p other inority artists
(;) uch o& )ear"en

s wor' uses the ancient )%ac' 'ing"o o& )enin &or

its setting
46. )ear"en

s socia% sensibi%ities an" the sub5ect atter o& his co%%ages are
entione" by the author in or"er to e6p%ain
(3) why one ight be tepte" to ca%% )ear"en a )%ac' 3erican artist
()) why )ear"en cannot be rea"i%y categori,e"
(() why )ear"en

s appea% is thought by any to be u%tiate%y universa%

(=) how "eep%y an artist

s artistic creations are in&%uence" by he artist

s
socia% conscience
(;) what a'es )ear"en uni.ue aong conteporary )%ac' 3erican
artists
47. The author o& the passage is chie&%y concerne" with
(3) "iscussing )ear"en

s phi%osophy o& art

()) assessing the signi&icance o& the ethnic e%eent in )ear"en

s wor'
(() ac'now%e"ging )ear"en

s success in giving artistic e6pression to the

)%ac' 3erican e6perience
(=) pointing out )ear"en

s he%p&u%ness to other inority artists

(;) tracing )ear"en

s progress towar" artistic aturity

-o. 9!0
$;(T29- 3
Hoop%an'ton* tiny ania%s a"apte" to an e6istence in the ocean* have
evo%ve" c%ever echaniss &or obtaining their &oo"* iniscu%e phytop%an'ton
(p%ant p%an'ton). 3 very specia%i,e" &ee"ing a"aptation in ,oop%an'ton is that
o& the ta"po%e%i'e appen"icu%arian who %ives in a wa%nut!si,e" (or sa%%er)
ba%%oon o& ucus e.uippe" with &i%ters that capture an" concentrate
phytop%an'ton. The ba%%oon* a transparent structure that varies in "esign
accor"ing to the type o& appen"icu%arian in habiting it* a%so protects the ania%
an" he%ps to 'eep it a&%oat. 8ater containing phytop%an'ton is pupe" by the
appen"icu%arian

s uscu%ar tai% into the ba%%oon

s incurrent &i%ters* passes

through the &ee"ing &i%ter where the appen"icu%arian suc's the &oo" into its
outh* an" then goes through an e6it passage. 7oun" in a%% the oceans o& the
GRE 533
wor%"* inc%u"ing the 3rctic 9cean* appen"icu%arians ten" to reain near the
water

s sur&ace where the "ensity o& phytop%an'ton is greatest.

17. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
appen"icu%arians>
(3) They are e6c%usive%y carnivorous.
()) They have ore than one etho" o& obtaining &oo".
(() They can to%erate &rigi" water.
(=) They can "isguise these%ves by secreting ucus.
(;) They are ore sensitive to %ight than are other ,oop%an'ton.
18. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining how appen"icu%arians obtain &oo"
()) e6aining the &%otation etho"s o& appen"icu%arians
(() apping the "istribution o& appen"icu%arians aroun" the wor%"
(=) "escribing how appen"icu%arians "i&&er &ro other ,oop%an'ton
(;) coparing the various types o& ba%%oons &ore" by appen"icu%arians
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing are "escriptive o&
appen"icu%arians ;F(;PT<
(3) tai%e"
()) vegetarian
(() sa%%!si,e"
(=) sing%e!ce%%e"
(;) ocean!"we%%ing
41. The passage suggests that appen"icu%arians ten" to reain in sur&ace
waters because they
(3) pre&er the warer water near the sur&ace
()) are unab%e to secrete ucus at the %ower %eve%s o& the ocean
(() use the contrast o& %ight an" sha"ow at the sur&ace to hi"e &ro
pre"ators
(=) %ive in ba%%oons that cannot withstan" he water pressure "eeper in the
ocean
(;) eat &oo" that grows ore pro&use%y near the sur&ace
$tu"ents o& #nite" $tates history* see'ing to i"enti&y the circustances
that encourage" the eergence o& &einist oveents* have thorough%y
investigate" the i"!nineteenth!century 3erican econoic an" socia%
con"itions that a&&ecte" the status o& woen. These historians* however* have
ana%y,e" %ess &u%%y the "eve%opent o& speci&ica%%y &einist i"eas an" activities
"uring the sae perio". 7urtherore* the i"eo%ogica% origins o& &einis in the
534 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
#nite" $tates have been obscure" because* even when historians "i" ta'e
into account those &einist i"eas an" activities occurring within the #nite"
$tates* they &ai%e" to recogni,e that &einis was then a tru%y internationa%
oveent actua%%y centere" in ;urope. 3erican &einist activists who have
been "escribe" as

so%itary

an"

in"ivi"ua% theorists

were in rea%ity
connecte" to a oveent

utopian socia%is

which was a%rea"y

popu%ari,ing &einist i"eas in ;urope "uring the two "eca"es that cu%inate"
in the &irst woen

s rights con&erence he%" at $eneca 7a%%s* -ew Dor'* in

18?8. Thus* a cop%ete un"erstan"ing o& the origins an" "eve%opent o&
nineteenth!century &einis in the #nite" $tates re.uires that the
geographica% &ocus be wi"ene" to inc%u"e ;urope an" that the "etai%e" stu"y
a%rea"y a"e o& socia% con"itions be e6pan"e" to inc%u"e the i"eo%ogica%
"eve%opent o& &einis.
The ear%iest an" ost popu%ar o& the utopian socia%ists were the $aint!
$ionians. The speci&ica%%y &einist part o& $aint!$ionianis has* however*
been %ess stu"ie" than the group

s contribution to ear%y socia%is. This is

regrettab%e on two counts. )y 1834 &einis was the centra% concern o& $aint!
$ionianis an" entire%y absorbe" its a"herents

energy: hence* by
ignoring its &einis* ;uropean historians have isun"erstoo" $aint!
$ionianis. @oreover* since any &einist i"eas can be trace" to $aint!
$ionianis* ;uropean historians

appreciation o& %ater &einis in 7rance

an" the #nite" $tates reaine" %iite".
$aint!$ion

s &o%%owers* any o& who were woen* base" their

&einis on an interpretation o& his pro5ect to reorgani,e the g%obe by
rep%acing brute &orce with the ru%e o& spiritua% powers. The new wor%" or"er
wou%" be ru%e" together by a a%e* to represent re&%ection* an" a &ea%e* to
represent sentient. This cop%eentarity re&%ects the &act that* whi%e the
$aint!$ionians "i" not re5ect the be%ie& that there were innate "i&&erences
between en an" woen* they neverthe%ess &oresaw an e.ua%%y iportant
socia% an" po%itica% ro%e &or both se6es in their utopia.
9n%y a &ew $aint!$ionians oppose" a "e&inition o& se6ua% e.ua%ity base"
on gen"er "istinction. This inority be%ieve" that in"ivi"ua%s o& both se6es
were born sii%ar in capacity an" character* an" they ascribe" a%e!&ea%e
"i&&erences to socia%i,ation an" e"ucation. The envisione" resu%t o& both
currents o& thought* however* was that woen wou%" enter pub%ic %i&e in the
new age an" that se6ua% e.ua%ity wou%" rewar" en as we%% as woen with an
iprove" way o& %i&e.
41. 2t can be in&erre" that the author consi"ers those historians who "escribe
ear%y &einists in the #nite" $tates as

so%itary

to be
(3) insu&&icient%y &ai%iar with the internationa% origins o& nineteenth!
century 3erican &einist thought
()) over%y concerne" with the regiona% "iversity o& &einist i"eas in the
GRE 535
perio" be&ore 18?8
(() not &ocuse" narrow%y enough in their geographica% scope
(=) insu&&icient%y aware o& the i"eo%ogica% conse.uences o& the $eneca
7a%%s con&erence
(;) insu&&icient%y concerne" with the socia% con"itions out o& which
&einis "eve%ope"
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the $eneca
7a%%s con&erence on woen

s rights>
(3) 2t was priari%y a pro"uct o& nineteenth!century $aint!$ionian
&einist thought.
()) 2t was the wor' o& 3erican activists who were in"epen"ent o&
&einists abroa".
(() 2t was the cu%inating achieveent o& the utopian socia%ist oveent.
(=) 2t was a ani&estation o& an internationa% oveent &or socia% change
an" &einis.
(;) 2t was the &ina% ani&estation o& the woen

s rights oveent in the

#nite" $tates in the nineteenth century.
43. The author

s attitu"e towar" ost ;uropean historians who have

stu"ie" the $aint!$ionians is priari%y one o&
(3) approva% o& the speci&ic &ocus o& their research
()) "isapprova% o& their %ac' o& attention to the issue that absorbe" ost o&
the $aint!$ionians

energy a&ter 1834

(() approva% o& their genera% &ocus on socia% con"itions
(=) "isapprova% o& their %ac' o& attention to %in's between the $aint!
$ionians an" their 3erican counterparts
(;) "isagreeent with their interpretation o& the $aint!$ionian be%ie& in
se6ua% e.ua%ity
4?. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as characteristic o& the $aint!
$ionians ;F(;PT<
(3) The group inc%u"e" any woen aong its ebers.
()) The group be%ieve" in a wor%" that wou%" be characteri,e" by se6ua%
e.ua%ity.
(() The group was aong the ear%iest ;uropean socia%ist groups.
(=) @ost ebers be%ieve" that woen shou%" enter pub%ic %i&e.
(;) @ost ebers be%ieve" that woen an" en were inherent%y sii%ar
in abi%ity an" character.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the $aint!$ionians envisione" a
utopian society having which o& the &o%%owing characteristics>
536 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) 2t wou%" be wor%"wi"e.
()) 2t wou%" ephasi,e "ogatic re%igious princip%es.
(() 2t wou%" ost in&%uence the #nite" $tates.
(=) 2t wou%" have aries copose" o& woen rather than o& en.
(;) 2t wou%" continue to "eve%op new &einist i"eas.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves that stu"y o&
$aint!$ionianis is necessary &or historians o& 3erican &einis
because such stu"y
(3) wou%" c%ari&y the i"eo%ogica% origins o& those &einist i"eas that
in&%uence" 3erican &einis
()) wou%" increase un"erstan"ing o& a oveent that "eep%y in&%uence"
the utopian socia%is o& ear%y 3erican &einists
(() wou%" &ocus attention on the ost iportant aspect o& $aint!$ionian
thought be&ore 1834
(=) proises to o&&er insight into a oveent that was a "irect outgrowth
o& the $eneca 7a%%s con&erence o& 18?8
(;) cou%" increase un"erstan"ing o& those i"ea%s that absorbe" ost o&
the energy o& the ear%iest 3erican &einists
47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be the ost
accurate "escription o& the society envisione" by ost $aint!$ionians>
(3) 3 society in which woen were high%y regar"e" &or their e6tensive
e"ucation
()) 3 society in which the two gen"ers p%aye" cop%eentary ro%es an"
ha" e.ua% status
(() 3 society in which woen "i" not enter pub%ic %i&e
(=) 3 socia% or"er in which a bo"y o& en an" woen wou%" ru%e together
on the basis o& their spiritua% power
(;) 3 socia% or"er in which "istinctions between a%e an" &ea%e wou%"
not e6ist an" a%% wou%" share e.ua%%y in po%itica% power
$;(T29- )
+istorica%%y* a cornerstone o& c%assica% epiricis has been the notion
that every true genera%i,ation ust be con&irab%e by speci&ic observations. 2n
c%assica% epiricis* the truth o&

3%% ba%%s are re"*

&or e6ap%e* is
assesse" by inspecting ba%%s: any observation o& a non re" ba%% re&utes
une.uivoca%%y the propose" genera%i,ation.
7or 8. C. 9. Juine* however* this constitutes an over%y

narrow

conception o& epiricis.

3%% ba%%s are re"*

he aintains* &ors one

stran" within an entire web o& stateents (our 'now%e"ge): in"ivi"ua%
observations can be re&erre" on%y to this web as a who%e. 3s new
GRE 537
observations are co%%ecte"* he e6p%ains* they ust be integrate" into the web.
Prob%es occur on%y i& a contra"iction "eve%ops between a new observation*
say*

That ba%% is b%ue*

an" the pree6isting stateents. 2n that case* he

argues* any stateent or cobination o& stateents (not ere%y the

o&&en"ing

genera%i,ation* as in c%assica% epiricis) can be a%tere" to

achieve the &un"aenta% re.uireent* a syste &ree o& contra"ictions* even i&*
in soe cases* the a%teration consists o& %abe%ing the new observation a

ha%%ucination.

17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with presenting
(3) criticiss o& Juine

s views on the proper conceptua%i,ation o&

epiricis
()) evi"ence to support Juine

s c%ais about the prob%es inherent in

c%assica% epiricis
(() an account o& Juine

s counterproposa% to one o& the tra"itiona%

assuptions o& c%assica% epiricis
(=) an overview o& c%assica% epiricis an" its contributions to Juine

s
a%ternate un"erstan"ing o& epiricis
(;) a history o& c%assica% epiricis an" Juine

s reservations about it
18. 3ccor"ing to Juine

s conception o& epiricis* i& a new observation

were to contra"ict soe stateent a%rea"y within our syste o&
'now%e"ge* which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be true>
(3) The new observation wou%" be re5ecte" as untrue.
()) )oth the observation an" the stateent in our syste that it
contra"icte" wou%" be "iscar"e".
(() -ew observations wou%" be a""e" to our web o& stateents in or"er
to e6pan" our syste o& 'now%e"ge.
(=) The observation or soe part o& our web o& stateents wou%" nee" to
be a"5uste" to reso%ve the contra"iction.
(;) 3n entire%y new &ie%" o& 'now%e"ge wou%" be create".
19. 3s "escribe" in the passage* Juine

s speci&ic arguent against

c%assica% epiricis wou%" be ost strengthene" i& he "i" which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) Provi"e" evi"ence that any observations are actua%%y ha%%ucinations.
()) ;6p%aine" why new observations o&ten inva%i"ate pree6isting
genera%i,ations.
(() (ha%%enge" the echanis by which speci&ic genera%i,ations are
"erive" &ro co%%ections o& particu%ar observations.
(=) @entione" other critics o& c%assica% epiricis an" the substance o&
their approaches.
538 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) Bave an e6ap%e o& a speci&ic genera%i,ation that has not been
inva%i"ate" "espite a contrary observation.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Juine consi"ers c%assica%
epiricis to be

over%y

narrow

(%ines 7!8) &or which o& the

&o%%owing reasons>
2. (%assica% epiricis re.uires that our syste o& genera%i,ations be
&ree o& contra"ictions.
22. (%assica% epiricis "ean"s that in the case o& a contra"iction
between an in"ivi"ua% observation an" a genera%i,ation* the
genera%i,ation ust be aban"one".
222. (%assica% epiricis asserts that every observation wi%% either con&ir
an e6isting genera%i,ation or initiate a new genera%i,ation.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 2 an" 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
#nti% recent%y astronoers have been pu,,%e" by the &ate o& re" giant an"
supergiant stars. 8hen the core o& a giant star whose ass surpasses 1.?
ties the present ass o& our $un (@) e6hausts its nuc%ear &ue%* it is unab%e
to support its own weight an" co%%apses into a tiny neutron star. The
gravitationa% energy re%ease" "uring this ip%osion o& the core b%ows o&& the
reain"er o& the star in a gigantic e6p%osion* or a supernova. $ince aroun" 01
percent o& a%% stars are be%ieve" to begin their %ives with asses greater than
1.?@* we ight e6pect that one out o& every two stars wou%" "ie as a
supernova. )ut in &act* on%y one star in thirty "ies such a vio%ent "eath. The
rest e6pire uch ore peace&u%%y as p%anetary nebu%as. 3pparent%y ost
assive stars anage to %ose su&&icient ateria% that their asses "rop be%ow
the critica% va%ue o& 1.? @ be&ore they e6haust their nuc%ear &ue%.
;vi"ence supporting this view coes &ro observations o& 2R(Q11416* a
pu%sating giant star %ocate" 711 %ight!years away &ro ;arth. 3 huge rate o&
ass %oss (1 @ every 11*111 years) has been "e"uce" &ro in&rare"
observations o& aonia (-+
3
) o%ecu%es %ocate" in the circuste%%ar c%ou"
aroun" 2R(Q11416. Recent icrowave observations o& carbon ono6i"e
((9) o%ecu%es in"icate a sii%ar rate o& ass %oss an" "eonstrate that the
escaping ateria% e6ten"s outwar" &ro the star &or a "istance o& at %east one
%ight!year. )ecause we 'now the si,e o& the c%ou" aroun" 2R(Q11416 an" can
use our observations o& either -+
3
or (9 to easure the out&%ow ve%ocity* we
can ca%cu%ate an age &or the circuste%%ar c%ou". 2R(Q11416 has apparent%y
e6pe%%e"* in the &or o& o%ecu%es an" "ust grains* a ass e.ua% to that o& our
entire $un within the past ten thousan" years. This ip%ies that soe stars
GRE 539
can she" huge aounts o& atter very .uic'%y an" thus ay never e6pire as
supernovas. Theoretica% o"e%s as we%% as statistics on supernovas an"
p%anetary nebu%as suggest that stars that begin their %ives with asses aroun"
6 @ she" su&&icient ateria% to "rop be%ow the critica% va%ue o& 1.? @.
2R(Q11416* &or e6ap%e* shou%" "o this in a ere 01*111 years &ro its birth*
on%y an instant in the %i&e o& a star.
)ut what p%ace "oes 2R(Q11416 have in ste%%ar evo%ution> 3stronoers
suggest that stars %i'e 2R(Q11416 are actua%%y

protop%anetary nebu%as

o%" giant stars whose "ense cores have a%ost but not .uite ri" these%ves o&
the &%u&&y enve%opes o& gas aroun" the. 9nce the star has %ost the entire
enve%ope* its e6pose" core becoes the centra% star o& the p%anetary nebu%a
an" heats an" ioni,es the %ast vestiges o& the enve%ope as it &%ows away into
space. This con&iguration is a &u%%!&%e"ge" p%anetary nebu%a* %ong &ai%iar to
optica% astronoers.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) o&&er a etho" o& ca%cu%ating the age o& circuste%%ar c%ou"s
()) "escribe the con"itions that resu%t in a star

s e6piring as a supernova
(() "iscuss new evi"ence concerning the coposition o& p%anetary
nebu%as
(=) e6p%ain why &ewer stars than pre"icte" e6pire as supernovas
(;) survey con&%icting theories concerning the coposition o& circuste%%ar
c%ou"s
44. The passage ip%ies that at the beginning o& the %i&e o& 2R(Q11416* its
ass was appro6iate%y
(3) 7.1 @
()) 6.1 @
(() 0.1 @
(=) 1.? @
(;) 1.1 @
43. The view to which %ine 18 re&ers serves to
(3) reconci%e seeing%y contra"ictory &acts
()) un"erine a previous%y he%" theory
(() ta'e into account "ata previous%y he%" to be insigni&icant
(=) reso%ve a controversy
(;) .uestion new etho"s o& gathering "ata
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author assues which o& the
&o%%owing in the "iscussion o& the rate at which 2R(Q11416 %oses ass>
(3) The circuste%%ar c%ou" surroun"ing 2R(Q11416 consists on%y o& (9
540 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
an" -+
3
o%ecu%es.
()) The circuste%%ar c%ou" surroun"ing 2R(Q11416 consists o& ateria%
e6pe%%e" &ro that star.
(() The age o& a star is e.ua% to that o& its circuste%%ar c%ou".
(=) The rate at which 2R(Q11416 %oses ass varies signi&icant%y &ro year
to year.
(;) $tars with a ass greater than 6 @ %ose ass at a rate &aster than
stars with a ass %ess than 6 @

"o.
40. 3ccor"ing to in&oration provi"e" by the passage* which o& the &o%%owing
stars wou%" astronoers ost %i'e%y "escribe as a p%anetary nebu%a>
(3) 3 star that began its %i&e with a ass o& 0.0 @* has e6hauste" its
nuc%ear &ue%* an" has a core that is visib%e to astronoers
()) 3 star that began its %i&e with a ass o& 6 @* %ost ass at a rate o& 1
@ per 11*111 years* an" e6hauste" its nuc%ear &ue% in ?1*111 years
(() 3 star that has e6hauste" its nuc%ear &ue%* has a ass o& 1.4 @* an"
is surroun"e" by a circuste%%ar c%ou" that obscures its core &ro
view
(=) 3 star that began its %i&e with a ass greater than 6 @* has 5ust
recent%y e6hauste" its nuc%ear &ue%* an" is in the process o& re%easing
assive aounts o& gravitationa% energy
(;) 3 star that began its %i&e with a ass o& 0.0 @* has yet to e6haust its
nuc%ear &ue%* an" e6hibits a rate o& ass %oss sii%ar to that o&
2R(Q11416
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" be ost %i'e%y to &o%%ow the %ast
sentence o& the passage>
(3) $upernovas are not necessari%y the ost spectacu%ar events that
astronoers have occasion to observe.
()) 3pparent%y* stars that have a ass o& greater than 6 @ are soewhat
rare.
(() Recent stu"ies o& (9 an" -+
3
in the circuste%%ar c%ou"s o& stars
sii%ar to 2R(Q11416 have %e" astronoers to be%ieve that the
&oration o& p%anetary nebu%as prece"es the "eve%opent o&
supernovas.
(=) 2t appears* then* that 2R(Q11416 actua%%y represents an intere"iate
step in the evo%ution o& a giant star into a p%anetary nebu%a.
(;) 3stronoers have yet to "eve%op a consistent%y accurate etho" &or
easuring the rate at which a star e6hausts its nuc%ear &ue%.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best suari,es the content o& the passage>
(3) -ew @etho"s o& (a%cu%ating the 3ge o& (ircuste%%ar (%ou"s
GRE 541
()) -ew ;vi"ence (oncerning the (oposition o& P%anetary -ebu%as
(() Protop%anetary -ebu%a< 3 Rare%y 9bserve" Phenoenon
(=) P%anetary -ebu%as< 3n ;niga to 3stronoers
(;) The =iinution o& a $tar

s @ass< 3 (rucia% 7actor in $te%%ar ;vo%ution

-o. 9!6
$;(T29- 3
(This passage is &ro an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1973)
The recent change to a%%!vo%unteer are" &orces in the #nite" $tates wi%%
eventua%%y pro"uce a gra"ua% increase in the proportion o& woen in the
are" &orces an" in the variety o& woen

s assignents* but probab%y not

the "raatic gains &or woen that ight have been e6pecte". This is so even
though the are" &orces operate in an ethos o& institutiona% change oriente"
towar" occupationa% e.ua%ity an" un"er the &e"era% sanction o& e.ua% pay &or
e.ua% wor'. The "i&&icu%ty is that woen are un%i'e%y to be traine" &or any
"irect cobat operations. 3 signi&icant portion o& the %arger society reains
unco&ortab%e as yet with e6ten"ing e.ua%ity in this "irection. There&ore* &or
woen in the i%itary* the search &or e.ua%ity wi%% sti%% be base" on &unctiona%
e.uiva%ence* not i"entity or even sii%arity o& tas'. 9pportunities see certain
to arise. The growing ephasis on "eterrence is boun" to o&&er increasing
scope &or woen to becoe invo%ve" in nove% types o& noncobat i%itary
assignents.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) present an overview o& the "i&&erent types o& assignents avai%ab%e to
woen in the new #nite" $tates a%%!vo%unteer are" &orces
()) present a reasone" prognosis o& the status o& woen in the new
#nite" $tates a%%!vo%unteer are" &orces
(() present the new #nite" $tates a%%!vo%unteer are" &orces as a o"e%
case o& e.ua% ep%oyent po%icies in action
(=) ana%y,e re&ors in the new #nite" $tates a%%!vo%unteer are" &orces
necessitate" by the increasing nuber o& woen in the i%itary
(;) ana%y,e the use o& &unctiona% e.uiva%ence as a substitute &or
occupationa% e.ua%ity in the new #nite" $tates a%%!vo%unteer are"
&orces
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* "espite the #nite" $tates are" &orces

coitent to occupationa% e.ua%ity &or woen in the i%itary* certain
other &actors prec%u"e woen

s
(3) receiving e.ua% pay &or e.ua% wor'
()) having access to positions o& responsibi%ity at ost %eve%s
(() "rawing assignents &ro a wi"er range o& assignents than be&ore
542 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) bene&iting &ro opportunities arising &ro new noncobat &unctions
(;) being assigne" a%% o& the i%itary tas's that are assigne" to en
19. The passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing is a &actor con"ucive to a
ore e.uitab%e representation o& woen in the #nite" $tates are"
&orces than has e6iste" in the past>
(3) The a%%!vo%unteer character o& the present are" &orces
()) The past service recor"s o& woen who ha" assignents &unctiona%%y
e.uiva%ent to en

s assignents
(() The %eve% o& awareness on the part o& the %arger society o& i%itary
issues
(=) 3 "ec%ine in the proportion o& "eterrence oriente" noncobat
assignents
(;) Restrictive past po%icies governing the i%itary assignents open to
woen
41. The

"raatic gains &or woen

(%ine 0) an" the attitu"e* as "escribe"

in %ines 11!14* o& a

signi&icant portion o& the %arger society

are %ogica%%y
re%ate" to each other inasuch as the author puts &orwar" the %atter as
(3) a pub%ic response to achieveent o& the &orer
()) the a5or reason &or absence o& the &orer
(() a precon"ition &or any prospect o& achieving the &orer
(=) a cata%yst &or a &urther e6tension o& the &orer
(;) a reason &or soe o& the &orer being %ost again
9& the thousan"s o& speciens o& eteorites &oun" on ;arth an" 'nown
to science* on%y about 111 are igneous: that is* they have un"ergone e%ting
by vo%canic action at soe tie since the p%anets were &irst &ore". These
igneous eteorites are 'nown as achon"rites because they %ac' chon"ru%es

sa%% stony spheru%es &oun" in the thousan"s o& eteorites (ca%%e"

chon"rites

) copose" priari%y o& una%tere" inera%s that con"ense"

&ro "ust an" gas at the origin o& the so%ar syste. 3chon"rites are the on%y
'nown sap%es o& vo%canic roc's originating outsi"e the ;arth!@oon syste.
@ost are thought to have been "is%o"ge" by interbo"y ipact &ro asteroi"s*
with "iaeters o& &ro 11 to 011 'i%oeters* in so%ar orbit between @ars an"
Aupiter.
$hergottites* the nae given to three anoa%ous achon"rites so &ar
"iscovere" on ;arth* present scientists with a genuine eniga. $hergottites
crysta%%i,e" &ro o%ten roc' %ess than 1.1 bi%%ion years ago (soe 3.0 bi%%ion
years %ater than typica% achon"rites) an" were presuab%y e5ecte" into space
when an ob5ect ipacte" on a bo"y sii%ar in cheica% coposition to ;arth.
8hi%e ost eteorites appear to "erive &ro coparative%y sa%% bo"ies*
shergottites e6hibit properties that in"icate that their source was a %arge
GRE 543
p%anet* conceivab%y @ars. 2n or"er to account &or such an un%i'e%y source*
soe unusua% &actor ust be invo'e"* because the ipact nee"e" to
acce%erate a &ragent o& roc' to escape the gravitationa% &ie%" o& a bo"y even
as sa%% as the @oon is so great that no eteorites o& %unar origin have been
"iscovere".
8hi%e soe scientists specu%ate that shergottites "erive &ro 2o (a
vo%canica%%y active oon o& Aupiter)* recent easureents suggest that since
2o

s sur&ace is rich in su%&ur an" so"iu* the cheica% coposition o& its
vo%canic pro"ucts wou%" probab%y be un%i'e that o& the shergottites. @oreover*
any &ragents "is%o"ge" &ro 2o by interbo"y ipact wou%" be un%i'e%y to
escape the gravitationa% pu%% o& Aupiter.
The on%y other %ogica% source o& shergottites is @ars. $pace!probe
photographs in"icate the e6istence o& giant vo%canoes on the @artian sur&ace.
7ro the sa%% nuber o& ipact craters that appear on @artian %ava &%ows*
one can estiate that the p%anet was vo%canica%%y active as recent%y as a ha%&!
bi%%ion years ago

an" ay be active to"ay. The great ob5ection to the @artian

origin o& shergottites is the absence o& %unar eteorites on ;arth. 3n ipact
capab%e o& e5ecting a &ragent o& the @artian sur&ace into an ;arth!
intersecting orbit is even %ess probab%e than such an event on the @oon* in
view o& the @oon

s sa%%er si,e an" c%oser pro6iity to ;arth. 3 recent stu"y

suggests* however* that pera&rost ices be%ow the sur&ace o& @ars ay have
a%tere" the e&&ects o& ipact on it. 2& the ices ha" been rapi"%y vapori,e" by an
ipacting ob5ect* the e6pan"ing gases ight have he%pe" the e5ecte"
&ragents reach escape ve%ocity. 7ina%%y* ana%yses per&ore" by space
probes show a rear'ab%e cheica% sii%arity between @artian soi% an" the
shergottites.
41. The passage ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about shergottites>
2. They are pro"ucts o& vo%canic activity.
22. They "erive &ro a p%anet %arger than ;arth.
222. They coe &ro a p%anetary bo"y with a cheica% coposition sii%ar
to that o& 2o.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a eteorite "iscovere" on ;arth is un%i'e%y to
have coe &ro a %arge p%anet &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) There are &ewer %arge p%anets in the so%ar syste than there are
asteroi"s.
544 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) @ost %arge p%anets have been vo%canica%%y inactive &or ore than a
bi%%ion years.
(() The gravitationa% pu%% o& a %arge p%anet wou%" probab%y prohibit
&ragents &ro escaping its orbit.
(=) There are no chon"rites occurring natura%%y on ;arth an" probab%y
none on other %arge p%anets.
(;) 2nterbo"y ipact is uch rarer on %arge than on sa%% p%anets because
o& the "ensity o& the atosphere on %arge p%anets.
43. The passage suggests that the age o& shergottites is probab%y
(3) sti%% entire%y un"eterine"
()) %ess than that o& ost other achon"rites
(() about 3.0 bi%%ion years
(=) the sae as that o& typica% achon"rites
(;) greater than that o& the ;arth
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the presence o& chon"ru%es in a eteorite
in"icates that the eteorite
(3) has probab%y coe &ro @ars
()) is o%"er than the so%ar syste itse%&
(() has not been e%te" since the so%ar syste &ore"
(=) is certain%y %ess than ? bi%%ion years o%"
(;) is a sa%% &ragent o& an asteroi"
40. The passage provi"es in&oration to answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 8hat is the precise age o& the so%ar syste>
()) +ow "i" shergottites get their nae>
(() 8hat are the cheica% properties share" by shergottites an" @artian
soi%s>
(=) +ow vo%canica%%y active is the p%anet Aupiter>
(;) 8hat is a a5or &eature o& the @artian sur&ace>
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that each o& the &o%%owing is a
consi"eration in "eterining whether a particu%ar p%anet is a possib%e
source o& shergottites that have been "iscovere" on ;arth ;F(;PT the
(3) p%anet

s si,e
()) p%anet

s "istance &ro ;arth

(() strength o& the p%anet

s &ie%" o& gravity

(=) pro6iity o& the p%anet to its oons
(;) cheica% coposition o& the p%anet

s sur&ace
GRE 545
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ost eteorites &oun" on ;arth
contain which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) (rysta%s
()) (hon"ru%es
(() @eta%s
(=) $o"iu
(;) $u%&ur
$;(T29- )
The transp%antation o& organs &ro one in"ivi"ua% to another nora%%y
invo%ves two a5or prob%es< (1) organ re5ection is %i'e%y un%ess the
transp%antation antigens o& both in"ivi"ua%s are near%y i"entica%* an" (4) the
intro"uction o& any unatche" transp%antation antigens in"uces the
"eve%opent by the recipient o& "onor!speci&ic %yphocytes that wi%% pro"uce
vio%ent re5ection o& &urther transp%antations &ro that "onor. +owever* we have
&oun" that aong any strains o& rats these

nora%

ru%es o&
transp%antation are not obeye" by %iver transp%ants. -ot on%y are %iver
transp%ants never re5ecte"* but they even in"uce a state o& "onor!speci&ic
unresponsiveness in which subse.uent transp%ants o& other organs* such as
s'in* &ro that "onor are accepte" peranent%y. 9ur hypothesis is that (1)
any strains o& rats sip%y cannot ount a su&&icient%y vigorous "estructive
iune!response (using %yphocytes) to outstrip the %iver

s re%ative%y great
capacity to protect itse%& &ro iune!response "aage an" that (4) the
systeic unresponsiveness observe" is "ue to concentration o& the
recipient

s "onor!speci&ic %yphocytes at the site o& the %iver transp%ant.

17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to treat the accepte"
genera%i,ations about organ transp%antation in which o& the &o%%owing
ways>
(3) ;6p%icate their ain &eatures
()) $uggest an a%ternative to the
(() ;6aine their virtues an" %iitations
(=) (ritici,e the a5or evi"ence use" to support the
(;) Present &in"ings that .ua%i&y the
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves that an
iportant "i&&erence aong strains o& rats is the
(3) si,e o& their %ivers
()) constitution o& their s'in
(() strength o& their iune!response reactions
(=) sensitivity o& their antigens
(;) a"aptabi%ity o& their %yphocytes
546 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
19. 3ccor"ing to the hypothesis o& the author* a&ter a success&u% %iver
transp%ant* the reason that rats "o not re5ect &urther transp%ants o& other
organs &ro the sae "onor is that the
(3) transp%antation antigens o& the "onor an" the recipient becoe
atche"
()) %yphocytes o& the recipient are wea'ene" by the activity o& the
transp%ante" %iver
(() subse.uent%y transp%ante" organ is ab%e to repair the "aage cause"
by the recipient

s iune!response reaction
(=) transp%ante" %iver continues to be the priary %ocus &or the
recipient

s iune!response reaction
(;) recipient is unab%e to anu&acture the %yphocytes necessary &or the
iune!response reaction
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing new &in"ings about strains o& rats that "o not
nora%%y re5ect %iver transp%ants* i& true* wou%" support the authors

hypothesis>
2. $toach transp%ants are accepte" by the recipients in a%% cases.
22. 2ncreasing the strength o& the recipient

s iune!response reaction
can in"uce %iver!transp%ant re5ection.
222. 9rgans &ro any other "onor can be transp%ante" without re5ection
a&ter %iver transp%antation.
2C. Preventing %yphocytes &ro being concentrate" at the %iver
transp%ant pro"uces acceptance o& s'in transp%ants.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 2 an" 222 on%y
(() 22 an" 2C on%y
(=) 2* 22* an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 222* an" 2C on%y
Practica%%y spea'ing* the artistic aturing o& the cinea was the sing%e!
han"e" achieveent o& =avi" 8. Bri&&ith (1870!19?8). )e&ore Bri&&ith*
photography in "raatic &i%s consiste" o& %itt%e ore than p%acing the actors
be&ore a stationary caera an" showing the in &u%% %ength as they wou%"
have appeare" on stage. 7ro the beginning o& his career as a "irector*
however* Bri&&ith* because o& his %ove o& Cictorian painting* ep%oye"
coposition. +e conceive" o& the caera iage as having a &oregroun" an"
a rear groun"* as we%% as the i""%e "istance pre&erre" by ost "irectors. )y
1911 he was using c%ose!ups to revea% signi&icant "etai%s o& the scene or o& the
acting an" e6tree %ong shots to achieve a sense o& spectac%e an" "istance.
+is appreciation o& the caera

s possibi%ities pro"uce" nove% "raatic

e&&ects. )y sp%itting an event into &ragents an" recor"ing each &ro the ost
GRE 547
suitab%e caera position* he cou%" signi&icant%y vary the ephasis &ro
caera shot to caera shot.
Bri&&ith a%so achieve" "raatic e&&ects by eans o& creative e"iting. )y
5u6taposing iages an" varying the spee" an" rhyth o& their presentation*
he cou%" contro% the "raatic intensity o& the events as the story progresse".
=espite the re%uctance o& his pro"ucers* who &eare" that the pub%ic wou%" not
be ab%e to &o%%ow a p%ot that was a"e up o& such 5u6tapose" iages* Bri&&ith
persiste"* an" e6periente" as we%% with other e%eents o& cineatic synta6
that have becoe stan"ar" ever since. These inc%u"e" the &%ashbac'*
peritting broa" psycho%ogica% an" eotiona% e6p%oration as we%% as narrative
that was not chrono%ogica%* an" the crosscut between two para%%e% actions to
heighten suspense an" e6citeent. 2n thus e6p%oiting &u%%y the possibi%ities o&
e"iting* Bri&&ith transpose" "evices o& the Cictorian nove% to &i% an" gave &i%
astery o& tie as we%% as space.
)esi"es "eve%oping the cinea

s %anguage* Bri&&ith iense%y

broa"ene" its range an" treatent o& sub5ects. +is ear%y output was
rear'ab%y ec%ectic< it inc%u"e" not on%y the stan"ar" coe"ies* e%o"raas*
westerns* an" thri%%ers* but a%so such nove%ties as a"aptations &ro )rowning
an" Tennyson* an" treatents o& socia% issues. 3s his successes ounte"*
his abitions grew* an" with the the who%e o& 3erican cinea. 8hen he
rea"e Enoch !rden in 1911* he insiste" that a sub5ect o& such iportance
cou%" not be treate" in the then conventiona% %ength o& one ree%. Bri&&ith

s
intro"uction o& the 3erican!a"e u%tiree% picture began an iense
revo%ution. Two years %ater* udith of Bethulia* an e%aborate
historicophi%osophica% spectac%e* reache" the unprece"ente" %ength o& &our
ree%s* or one hour

s running tie. 7ro our conteporary viewpoint* the

pretensions o& this &i% ay see a tri&%e %u"icrous* but at the tie it provo'e"
en"%ess "ebate an" "iscussion an" gave a new inte%%ectua% respectabi%ity to
the cinea.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss the iportance o& Bri&&ith to the "eve%opent o& the cinea
()) "escribe the ipact on cinea o& the &%ashbac' an" other e"iting
innovations
(() "ep%ore the state o& 3erican cinea be&ore the a"vent o& Bri&&ith
(=) ana%y,e the changes in the cinea wrought by the intro"uction o& the
u%tiree% &i%
(;) "ocuent Bri&&ith

s ipact on the choice o& sub5ect atter in

3erican &i%s
44. The author suggests that Bri&&ith

s &i% innovations ha" a "irect e&&ect on

a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) &i% e"iting
548 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) caera wor'
(() scene coposing
(=) soun" e"iting
(;) "irecting
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that be&ore 1911 the nora% running
tie o& a &i% was
(3) 10 inutes or %ess
()) between 10 an" 31 inutes
(() between 31 an" ?0 inutes
(=) between ?0 inutes an" 1 hour
(;) 1 hour or ore
4?. The author asserts that Bri&&ith intro"uce" a%% o& the &o%%owing into
3erican cinea ;F(;PT<
(3) consi"eration o& socia% issues
()) a"aptations &ro Tennyson
(() the &%ashbac' an" other e"iting techni.ues
(=) photographic approaches inspire" by Cictorian painting
(;) "raatic p%ots suggeste" by Cictorian theater
40. The author suggests that Bri&&ith

s contributions to the cinea ha" which

o& the &o%%owing resu%ts>
2. Eiterary wor's* especia%%y Cictorian nove%s* becae popu%ar sources
&or &i% sub5ects.
22. 3u"ience appreciation o& other &i% "irectors

e6perientations with
cineatic synta6 was increase".
222. @any o& the artistic %iitations thought to be inherent in &i%a'ing
were shown to be rea%%y none6istent.
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Bri&&ith wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The goo" "irector wi%% attept to e6p%ore new i"eas as .uic'%y as
possib%e.
()) The ost iportant e%eent contributing to a &i%

s success is the
abi%ity o& the actors.
GRE 549
(() The caera ust be consi"ere" an integra% an" active e%eent in the
creation o& a &i%.
(=) The cinea shou%" ephasi,e serious an" sober e6ainations o&
&un"aenta% huan prob%es.
(;) The proper coposition o& scenes in a &i% is ore iportant than the
"etai%s o& their e"iting.
47. The author

s attitu"e towar" photography in the cinea be&ore Bri&&ith

can best be "escribe" as
(3) sypathetic
()) nosta%gic
(() ause"
(=) con"escen"ing
(;) hosti%e
GRE RC
1991 1?
$;(T29- 3
)ecause o& its accuracy in out%ining the ;arth

s subsur&ace* the seisic!

re&%ection etho" reains the ost iportant too% in the search &or petro%eu
reserves. 2n &ie%" practice* a subsur&ace is appe" by arranging a series o&
wave!train sources* such as sa%% "ynaite e6p%osions* in a gri" pattern. 3s
each source is activate"* it generates a wave train that oves "ownwar" at a
spee" "eterine" uni.ue%y by the roc'

s e%astic characteristics. 3s roc'

inter&aces are crosse"* the e%astic characteristics encountere" genera%%y
change abrupt%y* which causes part o& the energy to be re&%ecte" bac' to the
sur&ace* where it is recor"e" by seisic instruents. The seisic recor"s
ust be processe" to correct &or positiona% "i&&erences between the source
an" the receiver* &or unre%ate" wave trains* an" &or u%tip%e re&%ections &ro
the roc' inter&aces. Then the "ata ac.uire" at each o& the speci&ic source
%ocations are cobine" to generate a physica% pro&i%e o& the subsur&ace* which
can eventua%%y be use" to se%ect targets &or "ri%%ing.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "escribing an iportant techni.ue
()) "iscussing a new etho"
(() investigating a controversia% proce"ure
(=) announcing a signi&icant "iscovery
(;) prooting a nove% app%ication
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in the seisic!re&%ection etho" a%% o& the
&o%%owing have a signi&icant e&&ect on the signa% "etecte" by the seisic
550 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
instruents ;F(;PT the
(3) presence o& unre%ate" wave trains
()) p%aceent o& the seisic instruents
(() nuber o& sources in the gri" pattern
(=) nature o& the re&%ectivity o& the roc' inter&aces
(;) properties o& roc's through which the wave train has trave%e"
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the seisic!re&%ection etho"
wou%" be %i'e%y to yie%" an inaccurate physica% pro&i%e o& the subsur&ace in
which o& the &o%%owing circustances>
(3) 2& the spee" at which the wave train ove" "ownwar" change"
()) 2& the receiver were not positione" "irect%y at the wave!train source
(() 2& the roc' on one si"e o& a roc' inter&ace ha" sii%ar e%astic
characteristics to those o& the roc' on the other si"e
(=) 2& the seisic recor"s obtaine" &or the "i&&erent sources in a gri" were
high%y sii%ar to each other
(;) 2& there were no petro%eu "eposits beneath the area "e&ine" by the
gri" o& wave!train sources
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3 etho" is critici,e"* an" an a%ternative is suggeste".
()) 3n i%%ustration is e6aine"* an" soe errors are e6pose".
(() 3n assertion is a"e* an" a proce"ure is out%ine".
(=) 3 series o& e6ap%es is presente"* an" a conc%usion is "rawn.
(;) 3 hypothesis is a"vance"* an" supporting evi"ence is supp%ie".
@o"ern archaeo%ogica% &in"s can sti%% contribute uch to the stu"y o&
ancient %iterature. 7or e6ap%e* &orty years ago a survey o& the ear%y Bree'
"raatist 3eschy%us

p%ays wou%" have starte" with The Su""liant +omen.

@any &actors interna% to the p%ay* but perhaps ost especia%%y the proinence
o& the chorus (which in this p%ay has the ain ro%e)* %e" scho%ars to consi"er it
one o& 3eschy%us

ear%ier wor's. The consensus was that here was a "raa

tru%y re&%ecting an ear%y stage in the evo%ution o& trage"y out o& chora% %yric. The
p%ay was "ate" as ear%y as the ?91

s ).(.* in any event* we%% be&ore

3eschy%us

p%ay The Persians o& ?74 ).(. Then* in 1904* a &ragent o&
papyrus &oun" at 96yrhynchus was pub%ishe" stating the o&&icia%
circustances an" resu%ts o& a "raatic contest. The &ragent announce"
that 3eschy%us won &irst pri,e with his =anai" tetra%ogy* o& which The
Su""liant +omen is the opening p%ay* an" "e&eate" $ophoc%es in the process.
$ophoc%es "i" not copete in any "raatic contest be&ore ?68 ).(.* when he
won his &irst victory. +ence* e6cept by specia% p%ea"ing (e. g.* that the
tetra%ogy was copose" ear%y in 3eschy%us

career but not pro"uce" unti%

GRE 551
the ?61

s ).(.)* the =anai" tetra%ogy ust be put a&ter ?68 ).(. 2n a""ition*
a &ew %etters in the &ragent suggest the nae 3rche"ei"es* archon in ?63
).(.* thus perhaps tying the p%ays to that precise "ate* a%ost e6act%y ha%&way
between 3eschy%us

Seven !gainst The#es o& ?67 ).(. an" his 4resteia.

The ip%ication o& the papyrus a"inistere" a severe shoc' to the vast
a5ority o& c%assica% scho%ars* who ha" con&i"ent%y asserte" that not on%y the
ro%e o& the chorus but a%so %anguage* etrics* an" characteri,ation a%% pointe"
to an ear%y "ate. The "iscovery has resu%te" in no %ess than a tota%
reeva%uation o& every chrono%ogica% criterion that has been app%ie" to or
"erive" &ro 3eschy%us

p%ays. The activity has been bris'* an" a new cree"

has now sprea". The proinence o& the chorus in The Su""liant +omen now
is seen not as a sign o& priitivis but as ana%ogous to the assive chora%
songs o& the 4resteia. $tatistics have been &oru%ate"* or re&oru%ate"* to
show that sty%istica%%y The Su""liant +omen "oes actua%%y occupy a position
a&ter The Persians an" Seven !gainst The#es% which now becoe the

priitive

p%ays* an" be&ore the 4resteia. 8hi%e the new "octrine sees
a%ost certain%y correct* the one papyrus &ragent raises the specter that
another ay be unearthe"* showing* &or instance* that it was a posthuous
pro"uction o& the =anai" tetra%ogy which beste" $ophoc%es* an" throwing the
"ate once ore into utter con&usion. This is un%i'e%y to happen* but it warns us
that perhaps the ost sa%utary &eature o& the papyrus scrap is its essage o&
the e6tree "i&&icu%ty o& c%assi&ying an" categori,ing rigi"%y the "eve%opent o&
a creative artist.
41. The author o& the passage &ocuses priari%y on
(3) "iscussing a series o& o"ern archaeo%ogica% &in"s an" their ipact on
the stu"y o& Bree' %iterature
()) recounting the e&&ect o& one archaeo%ogica% &in" on o"ern i"eas
concerning a particu%ar author

s wor'
(() giving a "e&initive an" coherent account o& the chrono%ogy o& a
particu%ar author

s wor'
(=) i%%ustrating the any varieties o& "i&&icu%ties invo%ve" in estab%ishing
&acts concerning ancient %iterature
(;) "eterining the e6act va%ue o& archaeo%ogica% &in"s in re%ation to the
history o& ancient %iterature
44. 8ith respect to the stu"y o& ancient %iterature* which o& the &o%%owing
stateents best e6presses the author

s ain point concerning o"ern

archaeo%ogica% &in"s>
(3) They can pro&oun"%y a%ter accepte" views o& ancient %iterary wor's*
an" can encourage &%e6ibi%ity in the way scho%ars %oo' at the creative
"eve%opent o& any artist.
()) They can be severe%y shoc'ing an" can have a revivi&ying e&&ect on
552 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the stu"y o& ancient %iterature* which has recent%y su&&ere" &ro a %ac'
o& interest on the part o& scho%ars.
(() They can raise ore .uestions than they answer an" can be
unre%iab%e sources o& in&oration.
(=) They genera%%y con&ir scho%ars

i"eas about ancient %iterary wor's

an" a%%ow the to "ispense with in&erences "rawn &ro the wor's

interna% structure.
(;) They o&ten un"erine scho%ar%y consensus in certain areas an" create
utter con&usion concerning an author

s wor'.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* in the absence o& "e&inite 'now%e"ge
concerning the "ates o& coposition o& ancient %iterary wor's* %iterary
historians "o which o& the &o%%owing when trying to estab%ish the
chrono%ogy o& an author

s wor'>
(3) @a'e assuptions about a sing%e wor'

s "ate o& coposition i& such

assuptions wou%" not serious%y a&&ect interpretations o& other wor's
by the sae author.
()) =raw in&erences concerning the "ate o& a wor'

s coposition base"
on evi"ence interna% to that wor' an" on the author

s other wor's.
(() 2gnore the "ate o& a wor'

s coposition which is supp%ie" by

archaeo%ogica% research when %iterary &actors interna% to the wor'
contra"ict that "ate.
(=) Re&rain &ro specu%ation concerning a wor'

s "ate o& coposition

un%ess archaeo%ogica% &in"s pro"uce in&oration concerning it.
(;) ;stiate the "ate o& a wor'

s coposition without attepting to

re%ate it to the author

s "eve%opent as an artist.
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing p%ays or
groups o& p%ays is consi"ere" the %atest in the "ate o& its coposition>
(3) The Persians
()) The =anai" tetra%ogy
(() The 4resteia
(=) $even 3gainst Thebes
(;) The $upp%iant 8oen
40. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the chrono%ogica% criteria
entione" in %ine 33!3? wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) $uch criteria* whether app%ie" to or "erive" &ro the p%ays* shou%" on%y
be use" to con&ir a%rea"y e6isting 'now%e"ge.
()) $uch criteria* a%though "erive" &ro re%iab%e e6terna% an" interna%
evi"ence* shou%" be change" continua%%y to avoi" rigi"ity in thin'ing.
(() $uch criteria* base" on statistica% ana%ysis* are inherent%y ore re%iab%e
GRE 553
than those o& &orty years ago.
(=) $uch criteria* even when unsupporte" by e6terna% evi"ence* can
reso%ve ost .uestions.
(;) $uch criteria* base" on o&ten abiguous interna% evi"ence* can %ea" to
erroneous reconstructions o& the chrono%ogy o& an author

s wor'.
46. The author

s attitu"e towar" the

activity

entione" in %ine 30 an" its

conse.uences can best be "escribe" as one o&
(3) ause" to%erance
()) oc'ing envy
(() grave "oubt
(=) angry "isapprova%
(;) unrestraine" enthusias
47. The a%%usion to the hypothetica% papyrus &ragent in %ine ?0!?9 "oes
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) $upports an arguent concerning the "ate o& The Su""liant +omen.
()) Re&utes the views o& the a5ority o& scho%ars concerning the
96yrhynchus papyrus &in".
(() Pre"icts the &uture resu%ts o& archaeo%ogica% research propose" in the
passage.
(=) #n"erines the va%i"ity o& the current%y accepte" chrono%ogy o&
3eschy%us

wor's.
(;) Jua%i&ies the author

s agreeent with the

new cree"

"eve%ope"
since the 96yrhynchus papyrus &in".
$;(T29- )
$cho%ars o&ten &ai% to see that usic p%aye" an iportant ro%e in the
preservation o& 3&rican cu%ture in the #nite" $tates. They correct%y note that
s%avery strippe" soe cu%tura% e%eents &ro )%ac' peop%e

their po%itica% an"

econoic systes

but they un"erestiate the signi&icance o& usic in

sustaining other 3&rican cu%tura% va%ues. 3&rican usic* un%i'e the usic o&
soe other cu%tures* was base" on a tota% vision o& %i&e in which usic was not
an iso%ate" socia% "oain. 2n 3&rican cu%ture usic was pervasive* serving not
on%y re%igion* but a%% phases o& %i&e* inc%u"ing birth* "eath* wor'* an" p%ay. The
etho"s that a counity "evises to perpetuate itse%& coe into being to
preserve aspects o& the cu%tura% %egacy that that counity perceives as
essentia%. @usic* %i'e art in genera%* was so ine6tricab%y a part o& 3&rican
cu%ture that it becae a crucia% eans o& preserving the cu%ture "uring an"
a&ter the "is%ocations o& s%avery.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) ana%y,e the ipact that s%avery ha" on 3&rican po%itica% an" econoic
554 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
systes
()) review the attept o& recent scho%arship to stu"y the in&%uence o&
3&rican usic on other usic
(() correct the &ai%ure o& soe scho%ars to appreciate the signi&icance o&
usic in 3&rican cu%ture
(=) survey the ways by which peop%e attept to preserve their cu%ture
against the e&&ects o& oppression
(;) copare the re%ative iportance o& usic with that o& other art &ors in
cu%ture
18. 2n %ine 9* the phrase

iso%ate" socia% "oain

re&ers to
(3) 3&rican usic in re%ation to conteporary cu%ture as a who%e
()) usic as it ay be perceive" in non!3&rican cu%tures
(() a &eature o& 3&rican usic that ai"e" in transitting 3&rican cu%tura%
va%ues
(=) an aspect o& the 3&rican cu%tura% %egacy
(;) the in&%uence o& usic on conteporary cu%ture
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the &unction o& 3&rican
usic can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) 2t preserve" cu%tura% va%ues because it was thorough%y integrate" into
the %ives o& the peop%e.
()) 2t was ore iportant in the "eve%opent o& 3&rican re%igious %i&e than
in other areas o& cu%ture.
(() 2t was "eve%ope" in response to the %oss o& po%itica% an" econoic
systes.
(=) 2ts pervasiveness in 3&rican cu%ture hin"ere" its e&&ectiveness in
inii,ing the ipact o& s%avery.
(;) 2ts iso%ation &ro the econoic "oains o& %i&e enab%e" it to survive the
"estructive ipact o& s%avery.
41. 3ccor"ing to the author* scho%ars wou%" err in "rawing which o& the
&o%%owing conc%usions>
2. $%avery strippe" the s%aves o& their po%itica% an" econoic systes.
22. 3&rican usic was sii%ar to a%% other tra"itions o& usic in that it
originate" in a tota% vision o& %i&e.
222. @usic was a crucia% part o& the 3&rican cu%tura% %egacy.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
GRE 555
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
Tra"itiona%%y* po%%ination by win" has been viewe" as a repro"uctive
process ar'e" by ran"o events in which the vagaries o& the win" are
copensate" &or by the generation o& vast .uantities o& po%%en* so that the
u%tiate pro"uction o& new see"s is assure" at the e6pense o& pro"ucing
uch ore po%%en than is actua%%y use". )ecause the potentia% ha,ar"s po%%en
grains are sub5ect to as they are transporte" over %ong "istances are
enorous* win"!po%%inate" p%ants have* in the view above* copensate" &or
the ensuing %oss o& po%%en through happenstance by virtue o& pro"ucing an
aount o& po%%en that is one to three or"ers o& agnitu"e greater than the
aount pro"uce" by species po%%inate" by insects.
+owever* a nuber o& &eatures that are characteristic o& win"!po%%inate"
p%ants re"uce po%%en waste. 7or e6ap%e* any win"!po%%inate" species &ai% to
re%ease po%%en when win" spee"s are %ow or when hui" con"itions prevai%.
Recent stu"ies suggest another way in which species copensate &or the
ine&&iciency o& win" po%%ination. These stu"ies suggest that species &re.uent%y
ta'e a"vantage o& the physics o& po%%en otion by generating speci&ic
aero"ynaic environents within the ie"iate vicinity o& their &ea%e
repro"uctive organs. 2t is the orpho%ogy o& these organs that "ictates the
pattern o& air&%ow "isturbances through which po%%en ust trave%. The spee"
an" "irection o& the air&%ow "isturbances can cobine with the physica%
properties o& a species

po%%en to pro"uce a species!speci&ic pattern o&

po%%en co%%ision on the sur&aces o& &ea%e repro"uctive organs. Provi"e" that
these sur&aces are strategica%%y %ocate"* the conse.uences o& this cobination
can signi&icant%y increase the po%%en!capture e&&iciency o& a &ea%e
repro"uctive organ.
3 critica% .uestion that reains to be answere" is whether the
orpho%ogica% attributes o& the &ea%e repro"uctive organs o& win"!po%%inate"
species are evo%utionary a"aptations to win" po%%ination or are ere%y
&ortuitous. 3 cop%ete reso%ution o& the .uestion is as yet ipossib%e since
a"aptation ust be eva%uate" &or each species within its own uni.ue
&unctiona% conte6t. +owever* it ust be sai" that* whi%e evi"ence o& such
evo%utionary a"aptations "oes e6ist in soe species* one ust be care&u%
about attributing orpho%ogy to a"aptation. 7or e6ap%e* the spira%
arrangeent o& sca%e!bract cop%e6es on ovu%e!bearing pine cones* where
the &ea%e repro"uctive organs o& coni&ers are %ocate"* is iportant to the
pro"uction o& air&%ow patterns that spira% over the cone

s sur&aces* thereby
passing airborne po%%en &ro one sca%e to the ne6t. +owever* these patterns
cannot be viewe" as an a"aptation to win" po%%ination because the spira%
arrangeent occurs in a nuber o& non!win"!po%%inate" p%ant %ineages an" is
regar"e" as a characteristic o& vascu%ar p%ants* o& which coni&ers are on%y one
'in"* as a who%e. There&ore* the spira% arrangeent is not %i'e%y to be the
resu%t o& a "irect a"aptation to win" po%%ination.
556 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
41. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) the current "ebate on whether the orpho%ogica% attributes o& win"!
po%%inate" p%ants are evo%utionary a"aptations
()) the 'in"s o& air&%ow patterns that perit win"!po%%inate" p%ants to
capture po%%en ost e&&icient%y
(() the ways in which the repro"uctive processes o& win"!po%%inate" p%ants
are contro%%e" by ran"o events
(=) a recent%y propose" e6p%anation o& a way in which win"!po%%inate"
p%ants re"uce po%%en waste
(;) a speci&ic orpho%ogica% attribute that perits one species o& win"!
po%%inate" p%ant to capture po%%en
44. The author suggests that e6p%anations o& win" po%%ination that ephasi,e
the pro"uction o& vast .uantities o& po%%en to copensate &or the
ran"oness o& the po%%ination process are
(3) "ebatab%e an" is%ea"ing
()) ingenious an" convincing
(() accurate but incop%ete
(=) intriguing but controversia%
(;) p%ausib%e but unveri&iab%e
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the

aero"ynaic environents

entione"
in %ine 43* when they are pro"uce"* are priari%y "eterine" by the
(3) presence o& insects near the p%ant
()) physica% properties o& the p%ant

s po%%en
(() shape o& the p%ant

s &ea%e repro"uctive organs

(=) aount o& po%%en generate" by the p%ant
(;) nuber o& see"s pro"uce" by the p%ant
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* true stateents about the re%ease o& po%%en by
win"!po%%inate" p%ants inc%u"e which o& the &o%%owing>
2. The re%ease can be a&&ecte" by certain environenta% &actors.
22. The aount o& po%%en re%ease" increases on a rainy "ay.
222. Po%%en is soeties not re%ease" by p%ants when there is %itt%e win".
(3) 22 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
40. The passage suggests that the recent stu"ies cite" in %ines 19!41 have
GRE 557
not "one which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) @a"e any "istinctions between "i&&erent species o& win"!po%%inate"
p%ants.
()) (onsi"ere" the physica% properties o& the po%%en that is pro"uce" by
win"!po%%inate" p%ants.
(() 2n"icate" the genera% range within which p%ant!generate" air&%ow
"isturbances are apt to occur.
(=) 2nc%u"e" investigations o& the physics o& po%%en otion an" its
re%ationship to the e&&icient capture o& po%%en by the &ea%e
repro"uctive organs o& win"!po%%inate" p%ants.
(;) =eonstrate" that the orpho%ogica% attributes o& the &ea%e
repro"uctive organs o& win"!po%%inate" p%ants are usua%%y evo%utionary
a"aptations to win" po%%ination.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the c%ai that the spira%
arrangeent o& sca%e!bract cop%e6es on an ovu%e!bearing pine cone is
an a"aptation to win" po%%ination wou%" be ore convincing i& which o& the
&o%%owing were true>
(3) $uch an arrangeent occurre" on%y in win"!po%%inate" p%ants.
()) $uch an arrangeent occurre" in vascu%ar p%ants as a who%e.
(() $uch an arrangeent cou%" be shown to be bene&icia% to po%%en
re%ease.
(=) The nuber o& bracts cou%" be shown to have increase" over tie.
(;) The air&%ow patterns over the cone

s sur&aces cou%" be shown to be

pro"uce" by such arrangeents.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& 'nown* is %i'e%y to have been the 'in" o&
evi"ence use" to support the view "escribe" in the &irst paragraph>
(3) 8in" spee"s nee" not be very %ow &or win"!po%%inate" p%ants to &ai% to
re%ease po%%en.
()) The &ea%e repro"uctive organs o& p%ants o&ten have a stic'y sur&ace
that a%%ows the to trap airborne po%%en systeatica%%y.
(() Brasses* as we%% as coni&ers* generate speci&ic aero"ynaic
environents within the ie"iate vicinity o& their repro"uctive
organs.
(=) Rain showers o&ten wash airborne po%%en out o& the air be&ore it ever
reaches an appropriate p%ant.
(;) The "ensity an" si,e o& an airborne po%%en grain are o& e.ua%
iportance in "eterining whether that grain wi%% be capture" by a
p%ant.
1991 11
558 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
$;(T29- 3
2t has been 'nown &or any "eca"es that the appearance o& sunspots is
rough%y perio"ic* with an average cyc%e o& e%even years. @oreover* the
inci"ence o& so%ar &%ares an" the &%u6 o& so%ar cosic rays* u%travio%et ra"iation*
an" 6!ra"iation a%% vary "irect%y with the sunspot cyc%e. )ut a&ter ore than a
century o& investigation* the re%ation o& these an" other phenoena* 'nown
co%%ective%y as the so%ar!activity cyc%e* to terrestria% weather an" c%iate
reains unc%ear. 7or e6ap%e* the sunspot cyc%e an" the a%%ie" agnetic!
po%arity cyc%e have been %in'e" to perio"icities "iscerne" in recor"s o& such
variab%es as rain&a%%* teperature* an" win"s. 2nvariab%y* however* the re%ation
is wea'* an" coon%y o& "ubious statistica% signi&icance.
;&&ects o& so%ar variabi%ity over %onger ters have a%so been sought. The
absence o& recor"e" sunspot activity in the notes 'ept by ;uropean observers
in the %ate seventeenth an" ear%y eighteenth centuries has %e" soe scho%ars
to postu%ate a brie& cessation o& sunspot activity at that tie (a perio" ca%%e"
the @aun"er iniu). The @aun"er iniu has been %in'e" to a span o&
unusua% co%" in ;urope e6ten"ing &ro the si6teenth to the ear%y nineteenth
centuries. The rea%ity o& the @aun"er iniu has yet to be estab%ishe"*
however* especia%%y since the recor"s that (hinese na'e"!eye observers o&
so%ar activity a"e at that tie appear to contra"ict it. $cientists have a%so
sought evi"ence o& %ong!ter so%ar perio"icities by e6aining in"irect
c%iato%ogica% "ata* such as &ossi% recor"s o& the thic'ness o& ancient tree
rings. These stu"ies* however* &ai%e" to %in' une.uivoca%%y terrestria% c%iate
an" the so%ar!activity cyc%e* or even to con&ir the cyc%e

s past e6istence.
2& consistent an" re%iab%e geo%ogica% or archaeo%ogica% evi"ence tracing
the so%ar!activity cyc%e in the "istant past cou%" be &oun"* it ight a%so reso%ve
an iportant issue in so%ar physics< how to o"e% so%ar activity. (urrent%y*
there are two o"e%s o& so%ar activity. The &irst supposes that the $un

s
interna% otions (cause" by rotation an" convection) interact with its %arge!
sca%e agnetic &ie%" to pro"uce a "ynao* a "evice in which echanica%
energy is converte" into the energy o& a agnetic &ie%". 2n short* the $un

s
%arge!sca%e agnetic &ie%" is ta'en to be se%&!sustaining* so that the so%ar!
activity cyc%e it "rives wou%" be aintaine" with %itt%e overa%% change &or
perhaps bi%%ions o& years. The a%ternative e6p%anation supposes that the
$un

s %arge!sca%e agnetic &ie%" is a renant o& the &ie%" the $un ac.uire"
when it &ore"* an" is not sustaine" against "ecay. 2n this o"e%* the so%ar
echanis "epen"ent on the $un

s agnetic &ie%" runs "own ore .uic'%y.

Thus* the characteristics o& the so%ar!activity cyc%e cou%" be e6pecte" to
change over a %ong perio" o& tie. @o"ern so%ar observations span too short
a tie to revea% whether present cyc%ica% so%ar activity is a %ong!%ive" &eature o&
the $un* or ere%y a transient phenoenon.
17. The author &ocuses priari%y on
GRE 559
(3) presenting two copeting scienti&ic theories concerning so%ar activity
an" eva%uating geo%ogica% evi"ence o&ten cite" to support the
()) giving a brie& overview o& soe recent scienti&ic "eve%opents in so%ar
physics an" assessing their ipact on &uture c%iato%ogica% research
(() "iscussing the "i&&icu%ties invo%ve" in %in'ing terrestria% phenoena with
so%ar activity an" in"icating how reso%ving that issue cou%" have an
ipact on our un"erstan"ing o& so%ar physics
(=) pointing out the &uti%ity o& a certain %ine o& scienti&ic in.uiry into the
terrestria% e&&ects o& so%ar activity an" recoen"ing its aban"onent
in &avor o& pure%y physics!oriente" research
(;) out%ining the speci&ic reasons why a prob%e in so%ar physics has not
yet been so%ve" an" &au%ting the over%y theoretica% approach o&
o"ern physicists
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about the two o"e%s o& so%ar activity*
as they are "escribe" in %ines 37!00* is accurate>
(3) 2n both o"e%s cyc%ica% so%ar activity is regar"e" as a %ong!%ive" &eature
o& the $un* persisting with %itt%e change over bi%%ions o& years.
()) 2n both o"e%s the so%ar!activity cyc%e is hypothesi,e" as being
"epen"ent on the %arge!sca%e so%ar agnetic &ie%".
(() 2n one o"e% the $un

s agnetic &ie%" is thought to p%ay a ro%e in

causing so%ar activity* whereas in the other o"e% it is not.
(=) 2n one o"e% so%ar activity is presue" to be unre%ate" to terrestria%
phenoena* whereas in the other o"e% so%ar activity is thought to
have observab%e e&&ects on the ;arth.
(;) 2n one o"e% cyc%es o& so%ar activity with perio"icities %onger than a
&ew "eca"es are consi"ere" to be ipossib%e* whereas in the other
o"e% such cyc%es are pre"icte".
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* %ate seventeenth an" ear%y eighteenth!century
(hinese recor"s are iportant &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) They suggest that the "ata on which the @aun"er iniu was
pre"icate" were incorrect.
()) They suggest that the @aun"er iniu cannot be re%ate" to c%iate.
(() They suggest that the @aun"er iniu ight be va%i" on%y &or
;urope.
(=) They estab%ish the e6istence o& a span o& unusua%%y co%" weather
wor%"wi"e at the tie o& the @aun"er iniu.
(;) They estab%ish that so%ar activity at the tie o& the @aun"er iniu
"i" not signi&icant%y vary &ro its present pattern.
41. The author ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about current%y avai%ab%e
560 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
geo%ogica% an" archaeo%ogica% evi"ence concerning the so%ar!activity
cyc%e>
(3) 2t best supports the o"e% o& so%ar activity "escribe" in %ines 37!?0.
()) 2t best supports the o"e% o& so%ar activity "escribe" in %ines ?0!04.
(() 2t is insu&&icient to con&ir either o"e% o& so%ar activity "escribe" in
the thir" paragraph.
(=) 2t contra"icts both o"e%s o& so%ar activity as they are presente" in the
thir" paragraph.
(;) 2t "isproves the theory that terrestria% weather an" so%ar activity are
%in'e" in soe way.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the arguent in &avor o& the
o"e% "escribe" in %ines 37!?0 wou%" be strengthene" i& which o& the
&o%%owing were &oun" to be true>
(3) ;piso"es o& intense vo%canic eruptions in the "istant past occurre" in
cyc%es having very %ong perio"icities.
()) 3t the present tie the g%oba% %eve% o& thun"erstor activity increases
an" "ecreases in cyc%es with perio"icities o& appro6iate%y 11 years.
(() 2n the "istant past cyc%ica% c%iatic changes ha" perio"icities o& %onger
than 411 years.
(=) 2n the %ast century the %ength o& the sunspot cyc%e has been 'nown to
vary by as uch as 4 years &ro its average perio"icity o& 11 years.
(;) +un"re"s o& i%%ions o& years ago* so%ar!activity cyc%es "isp%aye" the
sae perio"icities as "o present!"ay so%ar!activity cyc%es.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that (hinese observations o& the $un
"uring the %ate seventeenth an" ear%y eighteenth centuries
(3) are abiguous because ost sunspots cannot be seen with the na'e"
eye
()) probab%y were a"e un"er the sae weather con"itions as those
a"e in ;urope
(() are ore re%iab%e than ;uropean observations a"e "uring this perio"
(=) recor" soe sunspot activity "uring this perio"
(;) have been ep%oye" by scientists see'ing to argue that a change in
so%ar activity occurre" "uring this perio"
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that stu"ies attepting to use tree!
ring thic'ness to %ocate possib%e %in's between so%ar perio"icity an"
terrestria% c%iate are base" on which o& the &o%%owing assuptions>
(3) The so%ar!activity cyc%e e6iste" in its present &or "uring the tie
perio" in which the tree rings grew.
()) The bio%ogica% echaniss causing tree growth are una&&ecte" by
GRE 561
short!ter weather patterns.
(() 3verage tree!ring thic'ness varies &ro species to species.
(=) Tree!ring thic'nesses re&%ect changes in terrestria% c%iate.
(;) )oth terrestria% c%iate an" the so%ar!activity cyc%e ran"o%y a&&ect
tree!ring thic'ness.
The coon be%ie& o& soe %inguists that each %anguage is a per&ect
vehic%e &or the thoughts o& the nation spea'ing it is in soe ways the e6act
counterpart o& the conviction o& the @anchester schoo% o& econoics that
supp%y an" "ean" wi%% regu%ate everything &or the best. Aust as econoists
were b%in" to the nuerous cases in which the %aw o& supp%y an" "ean" %e&t
actua% wants unsatis&ie"* so a%so any %inguists are "ea& to those instances in
which the very nature o& a %anguage ca%%s &orth isun"erstan"ings in every"ay
conversation* an" in which* conse.uent%y* a wor" has to be o"i&ie" or
"e&ine" in or"er to present the i"ea inten"e" by the spea'er<

+e too' his
stic'

no* not Aohn

s* but his own.

-o %anguage is per&ect* an" i& we a"it

this truth* we ust a%so a"it that it is not unreasonab%e to investigate the
re%ative erits o& "i&&erent %anguages or o& "i&&erent "etai%s in %anguages.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) ana%y,e an interesting &eature o& the ;ng%ish %anguage
()) re&ute a be%ie& he%" by soe %inguists
(() show that econoic theory is re%evant to %inguistic stu"y
(=) i%%ustrate the con&usion that can resu%t &ro the iproper use o&
%anguage
(;) suggest a way in which %anguages can be a"e ore near%y per&ect
40. The isun"erstan"ing presente" by the author in %ines 13!1? is sii%ar to
which o& the &o%%owing>
2. F uses the wor"

you

to re&er to a group* but D thin's that F is

re&erring to one person on%y.
22. F ista'en%y uses the wor"

anoa%y

to re&er to a typica%
e6ap%e* but D 'nows that

anoa%y

eans

e6ception.

222. F uses the wor"

bache%or

to ean

unarrie" an*

but D
ista'en%y thin's that bache%or eans

unarrie" woan.

(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
46. 2n presenting the arguent* the author "oes a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT<
562 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) give an e6ap%e
()) "raw a conc%usion
(() a'e a genera%i,ation
(=) a'e a coparison
(;) present a para"o6
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing contributes to the isun"erstan"ing "escribe" by
the author in %ines 13!1?>
(3) 2t is unc%ear who the spea'er o& the sentence is a""ressing.
()) 2t is unc%ear to who the wor"

his

re&ers the &irst tie it is use".

(() 2t is unc%ear to who the wor"

his

re&ers the secon" tie it is

use".
(=) The eaning o&

too'

is abiguous.
(;) 2t is unc%ear to who

+e

re&ers.
$;(T29- )
2t is &re.uent%y assue" that the echani,ation o& wor' has a
revo%utionary e&&ect on the %ives o& the peop%e who operate the new achines
an" on the society into which the achines have been intro"uce". 7or
e6ap%e* it has been suggeste" that the ep%oyent o& woen in in"ustry
too' the out o& the househo%"* their tra"itiona% sphere* an" &un"aenta%%y
a%tere" their position in society. 2n the nineteenth century* when woen began
to enter &actories* Au%es $ion* a 7rench po%itician* warne" that by "oing so*
woen wou%" give up their &eininity. 7rie"rich ;nge%s* however* pre"icte"
that woen wou%" be %iberate" &ro the

socia%* %ega%* an" econoic

subor"ination

o& the &ai%y by techno%ogica% "eve%opents that a"e

possib%e the recruitent o&

the who%e &ea%e se6 into pub%ic in"ustry.

9bservers thus "i&&ere" concerning the socia% "esirabi%ity o& echani,ation

s
e&&ects* but they agree" that it wou%" trans&or woen

s %ives.
+istorians* particu%ar%y those investigating the history o& woen* now
serious%y .uestion this assuption o& trans&oring power. They conc%u"e that
such "raatic techno%ogica% innovations as the spinning 5enny* the sewing
achine* the typewriter* an" the vacuu c%eaner have not resu%te" in e.ua%%y
"raatic socia% changes in woen

s econoic position or in the prevai%ing

eva%uation o& woen

s wor'. The ep%oyent o& young woen in te6ti%e

i%%s "uring the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution was %arge%y an e6tension o& an o%"er
pattern o& ep%oyent o& young* sing%e woen as "oestics. 2t was not the
change in o&&ice techno%ogy* but rather the separation o& secretaria% wor'*
previous%y seen as an apprenticeship &or beginning anagers* &ro
a"inistrative wor' that in the 1881

s create" a new c%ass o&

"ea"!en"

5obs* thence&orth consi"ere"

woen

s wor'.

The increase in the

nubers o& arrie" woen ep%oye" outsi"e the hoe in the twentieth
GRE 563
century ha" %ess to "o with the echani,ation o& housewor' an" an increase
in %eisure tie &or these woen than it "i" with their own econoic necessity
an" with high arriage rates that shran' the avai%ab%e poo% o& sing%e woen
wor'ers* previous%y* in any cases* the on%y woen ep%oyers wou%" hire.
8oen

s wor' has change" consi"erab%y in the past 411 years* oving

&ro the househo%" to the o&&ice or the &actory* an" %ater becoing ost%y
white!co%%ar instea" o& b%ue!co%%ar wor'. 7un"aenta%%y* however* the
con"itions un"er which woen wor' have change" %itt%e since be&ore the
2n"ustria% Revo%ution< the segregation o& occupations by gen"er* %ower pay &or
woen as a group* 5obs that re.uire re%ative%y %ow %eve%s o& s'i%% an" o&&er
woen %itt%e opportunity &or a"vanceent a%% persist* whi%e woen

s
househo%" %abor reains "ean"ing. Recent historica% investigation has %e" to
a a5or revision o& the notion that techno%ogy is a%ways inherent%y
revo%utionary in its e&&ects on society. @echani,ation ay even have s%owe"
any change in the tra"itiona% position o& woen both in the %abor ar'et an"
in the hoe.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) The e&&ects o& the echani,ation o& woen

s wor' have not borne

out the &re.uent%y he%" assuption that new techno%ogy is inherent%y
revo%utionary.
()) Recent stu"ies have shown that echani,ation revo%utioni,es a
society

s tra"itiona% va%ues an" the custoary ro%es o& its ebers.

(() @echani,ation has cause" the nature o& woen

s wor' to change
since the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution.
(=) The echani,ation o& wor' creates who%e new c%asses o& 5obs that "i"
not previous%y e6ist.
(;) The echani,ation o& woen

s wor'* whi%e e6tree%y revo%utionary it

its e&&ects* has not* on the who%e* ha" the "e%eterious e&&ects that
soe critics ha" &eare".
18. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing inventions as e6ap%es o&
"raatic techno%ogica% innovations ;F(;PT the
(3) sewing achine
()) vacuu c%eaner
(() typewriter
(=) te%ephone
(;) spinning 5enny
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* be&ore the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution*
the a5ority o& woen

s wor' was "one in which o& the &o%%owing

settings>
564 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) Te6ti%e i%%s
()) Private househo%"s
(() 9&&ices
(=) 7actories
(;) $a%% shops
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" consi"er which
o& the &o%%owing to be an in"ication o& a &un"aenta% a%teration in the
con"itions o& woen

s wor'>
(3) $tatistics showing that the a5ority o& woen now occupy white!co%%ar
positions
()) 2nterviews with arrie" en in"icating that they are now "oing soe
househo%" tas's
(() $urveys o& the %abor ar'et "ocuenting the recent creation o& a new
c%ass o& 5obs in e%ectronics in which woen wor'ers outnuber en
&our to one
(=) (ensus resu%ts showing that wor'ing woen

s wages an" sa%aries

are* on the average* as high as those o& wor'ing en
(;) ;nro%%ent &igures &ro universities "eonstrating that increasing
nubers o& young woen are choosing to continue their e"ucation
beyon" the un"ergra"uate %eve%
41. The passage states that* be&ore the twentieth century* which o& the
&o%%owing was true o& any ep%oyers>
(3) They "i" not ep%oy woen in &actories.
()) They ten"e" to ep%oy sing%e rather than arrie" woen.
(() They ep%oye" woen in on%y those 5obs that were re%ate" to
woen

s tra"itiona% househo%" wor'.

(=) They resiste" techno%ogica% innovations that wou%" ra"ica%%y change
woen

s ro%es in the &ai%y.

(;) They hire" woen on%y when .ua%i&ie" en were not avai%ab%e to &i%%
the open positions.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author ost probab%y be%ieves
which o& the &o%%owing to be true concerning those historians who stu"y
the history o& woen>
(3) Their wor' provi"es insights iportant to those e6aining socia%
phenoena a&&ecting the %ives o& both se6es.
()) Their wor' can on%y be use" cautious%y by scho%ars in other
"iscip%ines.
(() )ecause they concentrate on%y on the ro%e o& woen in the wor'p%ace*
they "raw ore re%iab%e conc%usions than "o other historians.
GRE 565
(=) 8hi%e high%y interesting* their wor' has not ha" an ipact on ost
historians

current assuptions concerning the revo%utionary e&&ect

o& techno%ogy in the wor'p%ace.
(;) They oppose the &urther echani,ation o& wor'* which* accor"ing to
their &in"ings* ten"s to perpetuate e6isting ine.ua%ities in society.
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the conc%u"ing
sentence o& the passage>
(3) 2t sus up the genera% points concerning the echani,ation o& wor'
a"e in the passage as a who%e.
()) 2t "raws a conc%usion concerning the e&&ects o& the echani,ation o&
wor' which goes beyon" the evi"ence presente" in the passage as a
who%e.
(() 2t restates the point concerning techno%ogy a"e in the sentence
ie"iate%y prece"ing it.
(=) 2t .ua%i&ies the author

s agreeent with scho%ars who argue &or a

a5or revision in the assessent o& the ipact o& echani,ation on
society.
(;) 2t suggests a coproise between two seeing%y contra"ictory views
concerning the e&&ects o& echani,ation on society.
(This passage is e6cerpte" &ro an artic%e that was pub%ishe" in 1984.)
8ar!b%oo"e" ania%s have e%aborate physio%ogica% contro%s to aintain
constant bo"y teperature (in huans* 37

). 8hy then "uring sic'ness

shou%" teperature rise* apparent%y increasing stress on the in&ecte"
organis> 2t has %ong been 'nown that the %eve% o& seru iron in ania%s &a%%s
"uring in&ection. Bariba%"i &irst suggeste" a re%ationship between &ever an"
iron. +e &oun" that icrobia% synthesis o& si"erophores

substances that bin"

iron

in bacteria o& the genus Salmonella "ec%ine" at environenta%

teperatures above 37

an" stoppe" at ?1.3

. Thus* &ever wou%" a'e it

ore "i&&icu%t &or an in&ecting bacteriu to ac.uire iron an" thus to u%tip%y.
(o%"!b%oo"e" ania%s were use" to test this hypothesis because their bo"y
teperature can be contro%%e" in the %aboratory. I%uger reporte" that o&
iguanas in&ecte" with the potentia%%y %etha% bacteriu !. hydro"hilia* ore
survive" at teperatures o& ?4

than at 37

* even though hea%thy ania%s

pre&er the %ower teperature. 8hen ania%s at ?4

were in5ecte" with an iron

so%ution* however* orta%ity rates increase" signi&icant%y. Research to
"eterine whether sii%ar phenoena occur in war!b%oo"e" ania%s is
sore%y nee"e".
4?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with attepts to "eterine
(3) the ro%e o& si"erophores in the synthesis o& seru iron
()) new treatents &or in&ections that are cause" by !. hydro"hilia
566 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() the &unction o& &ever in war!b%oo"e" ania%s
(=) the echaniss that ensure constant bo"y teperature
(;) iron uti%i,ation in co%"!b%oo"e" ania%s
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Bariba%"i "eterine" which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) That seru iron is pro"uce" through icrobia% synthesis.
()) That icrobia% synthesis o& si"erophores in war!b%oo"e" ania%s is
ore e&&icient at higher teperatures.
(() That on%y iron boun" to other substances can be use" by bacteria.
(=) That there is a re%ationship between the synthesis o& si"erophores in
bacteria o& the genus Salmonella an" environenta% teperature.
(;) That bacteria o& the genus Salmonella re.uire iron as a nutrient.
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about war!b%oo"e" ania%s so%e%y
on the basis o& in&oration in the passage>
(3) The bo"y teperatures o& war!b%oo"e" ania%s cannot be easi%y
contro%%e" in the %aboratory.
()) 8ar!b%oo"e" ania%s re.uire ore iron in perio"s o& stress than they
"o at other ties.
(() 8ar!b%oo"e" ania%s are ore co&ortab%e at an environenta%
teperature o& 37

than they are at a teperature o& ?4

.
(=) 2n war!b%oo"e" ania%s* bacteria are responsib%e &or the pro"uction
o& si"erophores* which* in turn* a'e iron avai%ab%e to the ania%.
(;) 2n war!b%oo"e" ania%s* in&ections that %ea" to &ever are usua%%y
traceab%e to bacteria.
47. 2& it were to be "eterine" that

sii%ar phenoena occur in war!

b%oo"e" ania%s

(%ines 41!44)* which o& the &o%%owing* assuing each is

possib%e* is %i'e%y to be the ost e&&ective treatent &or war!b%oo"e"
ania%s with bacteria% in&ections>
(3) 3"inistering a e"ication that %owers the ania%s

bo"y
teperature
()) 2n5ecting the ania%s with an iron so%ution
(() 3"inistering a e"ication that a'es seru iron unavai%ab%e to
bacteria
(=) Provi"ing the ania%s with re"uce"!iron "iets
(;) Ieeping the ania%s in an environent with teperatures higher than
37

1991 14
$;(T29- 3
GRE 567
3s Bi%bert 8hite* =arwin* an" others observe" %ong ago* a%% species
appear to have the innate capacity to increase their nubers &ro generation
to generation. The tas' &or eco%ogists is to untang%e the environenta% an"
bio%ogica% &actors that ho%" this intrinsic capacity &or popu%ation growth in chec'
over the %ong run. The great variety o& "ynaic behaviors e6hibite" by
"i&&erent popu%ations a'es this tas' ore "i&&icu%t< soe popu%ations reain
rough%y constant &ro year to year: others e6hibit regu%ar cyc%es o& abun"ance
an" scarcity: sti%% others vary wi%"%y* with outbrea's an" crashes that are in
soe cases p%ain%y corre%ate" with the weather* an" in other cases not.
To ipose soe or"er on this 'a%ei"oscope o& patterns* one schoo% o&
thought proposes "ivi"ing popu%ations into two groups. These eco%ogists posit
that the re%ative%y stea"y popu%ations have

"ensity!"epen"ent

growth
paraeters: that is* rates o& birth* "eath* an" igration which "epen" strong%y
on popu%ation "ensity. The high%y varying popu%ations have

"ensity!
in"epen"ent

growth paraeters* with vita% rates bu&&ete" by environenta%

events: these rates &%uctuate in a way that is who%%y in"epen"ent o& popu%ation
"ensity.
This "ichotoy has its uses* but it can cause prob%es i& ta'en too
%itera%%y. 7or one thing* no popu%ation can be "riven entire%y by "ensity!
in"epen"ent &actors a%% the tie. -o atter how severe%y or unpre"ictab%y
birth* "eath an" igration rates ay be &%uctuating aroun" their %ong!ter
averages* i& there were no "ensity!"epen"ent e&&ects* the popu%ation wou%"* in
the %ong run* either increase or "ecrease without boun" (barring a irac%e by
which gains an" %osses cance%e" e6act%y). Put another way* it ay be that on
average 99 percent o& a%% "eaths in a popu%ation arise &ro "ensity!
in"epen"ent causes* an" on%y one percent &ro &actors varying with "ensity.
The &actors a'ing up the one percent ay see uniportant* an" their
cause ay be correspon"ing%y har" to "eterine. Det* whether recogni,e" or
not* they wi%% usua%%y "eterine the %ong!ter average popu%ation "ensity.
2n or"er to un"erstan" the nature o& the eco%ogist

s investigation* we
ay thin' o& the "ensity!"epen"ent e&&ects on growth paraeters as the

signa%

eco%ogists are trying to iso%ate an" interpret* one that ten"s to

a'e the popu%ation increase &ro re%ative%y %ow va%ues or "ecrease &ro
re%ative%y high ones* whi%e the "ensity!in"epen"ent e&&ects act to pro"uce

noise

in the popu%ation "ynaics. 7or popu%ations that reain re%ative%y

constant* or that osci%%ate aroun" repeate" cyc%es* the signa% can be &air%y
easi%y characteri,e" an" its e&&ects "escribe"* even though the causative
bio%ogica% echanis ay reain un'nown. 7or irregu%ar%y &%uctuating
popu%ations* we are %i'e%y to have too &ew observations to have any hope o&
e6tracting the signa% &ro the overwhe%ing noise. )ut it now sees c%ear that
a%% popu%ations are regu%ate" by a i6ture o& "ensity!"epen"ent an" "ensity!
in"epen"ent e&&ects in varying proportions.
568 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "iscussing two categories o& &actors that contro% popu%ation growth an"
assessing their re%ative iportance
()) "escribing how growth rates in natura% popu%ations &%uctuate over tie
an" e6p%aining why these changes occur
(() proposing a hypothesis concerning popu%ation si,es an" suggesting
ways to test it
(=) posing a &un"aenta% .uestion about environenta% &actors in
popu%ation growth an" presenting soe current%y accepte" answers
(;) re&uting a coon%y accepte" theory about popu%ation "ensity an"
o&&ering a new a%ternative
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers the
"ichotoy "iscusse" in the secon" paragraph to be
(3) app%icab%e on%y to erratica%%y &%uctuating popu%ations
()) use&u%* but on%y i& its %iitations are recogni,e"
(() "angerous%y is%ea"ing in ost circustances
(=) a cop%ete an" su&&icient way to account &or observe" phenoena
(;) conceptua%%y va%i"* but too con&using to app%y on a practica% basis
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents can be in&erre" &ro the %ast
paragraph>
(3) 7or irregu%ar%y &%uctuating popu%ations* "oub%ing the nuber o&
observations a"e wi%% probab%y resu%t in the iso%ation o& "ensity!
"epen"ent e&&ects.
()) =ensity!"epen"ent e&&ects on popu%ation "ynaics "o not occur as
&re.uent%y as "o "ensity!in"epen"ent e&&ects.
(() 3t present* eco%ogists "o not un"erstan" any o& the un"er%ying causes
o& the "ensity!"epen"ent e&&ects they observe in popu%ation
"ynaics.
(=) =ensity!"epen"ent e&&ects on growth paraeters are thought to be
cause" by soe sort o& biocheica%

signa%ing

that eco%ogists
hope eventua%%y to un"erstan".
(;) 2t is soeties possib%e to in&er the e6istence o& a "ensity!"epen"ent
&actor contro%%ing popu%ation growth without un"erstan"ing its
causative echanis.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about
"ensity!"epen"ent &actors in popu%ation growth>
(3) They u%tiate%y account &or %ong!ter popu%ation %eve%s.
()) They have %itt%e to "o with %ong!ter popu%ation "ynaics.
GRE 569
(() They are a%ways ore easi%y iso%ate" an" "escribe" than those that
are "ensity!in"epen"ent.
(=) They inc%u"e ran"o environenta% events.
(;) They contra"ict current eco%ogica% assuptions about popu%ation
"ynaics.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a%% o& the &o%%owing behaviors have been
e6hibite" by "i&&erent popu%ations ;F(;PT<
(3) rough%y constant popu%ation %eve%s &ro year to year
()) regu%ar cyc%es o& increases an" "ecreases in nubers
(() erratic increases in nubers corre%ate" with the weather
(=) unchec'e" increases in nubers over any generations
(;) su""en "ec%ines in nubers &ro tie to tie
44. The "iscussion concerning popu%ation in %ines 4?!?1 serves priari%y to
(3) "eonstrate the "i&&icu%ties eco%ogists &ace in stu"ying "ensity!
"epen"ent &actors %iiting popu%ation growth
()) a"vocate ore rigorous stu"y o& "ensity!"epen"ent &actors in
popu%ation growth
(() prove that the "eath rates o& any popu%ation are never entire%y "ensity!
in"epen"ent
(=) give an e6ap%e o& how "eath rates &unction to %iit popu%ation
"ensities in typica% popu%ations
(;) un"er%ine the iportance o& even sa%% "ensity!"epen"ent &actors in
regu%ating %ong!ter popu%ation "ensities
43. 2n the passage* the author "oes a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) cite the views o& other bio%ogists
()) "e&ine a basic prob%e that the passage a""resses
(() present conceptua% categories use" by other bio%ogists
(=) "escribe the resu%ts o& a particu%ar stu"y
(;) "raw a conc%usion
2n )aisin in the Sun* Eorraine +ansberry "oes not re5ect integration or the
econoic an" ora% proise o& the 3erican "rea: rather* she reains
%oya% to this "rea whi%e %oo'ing* rea%istica%%y* at its incop%ete rea%i,ation.
9nce we recogni,e this "ua% vision* we can accept the p%ay

s ironic nuances
as "e%iberate socia% coentaries by +ansberry rather than as the

unintentiona%

irony that )igsby attributes to the wor'. 2n"ee" a curious%y

persistent re&usa% to cre"it +ansberry with a capacity &or intentiona% irony has
%e" soe critics to interpret the p%ay

s theatic con&%icts as ere con&usion*

contra"iction* or ec%ecticis. 2saacs* &or e6ap%e* cannot easi%y reconci%e
570 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
+ansberry

s intense concern &or her race with her i"ea% o& huan
reconci%iation. )ut the p%ay

s cop%e6 view o& )%ac' se%&!estee an" huan

so%i"arity as copatib%e is no ore

contra"ictory

than =u )ois

&aous*
we%%!consi"ere" i"ea% o& ethnic se%&!awareness coe6isting with huan unity* or
7anon

s ephasis on an i"ea% internationa%is that a%so accoo"ates

nationa% i"entities an" ro%es.
4?. The author

s priary purpose in this passage is to

(3) e6p%ain soe critics

re&usa% to consi"er )aisin in the Sun a

"e%iberate%y ironic p%ay
()) suggest that ironic nuances a%%y )aisin in the Sun with =u )ois

an"
7anon

s writings
(() ana%y,e the &un"aenta% "raatic con&%icts in )aisin in the Sun
(=) 5usti&y the inc%usion o& contra"ictory e%eents in )aisin in the Sun
(;) a&&ir the theatic coherence un"er%ying )aisin in the Sun
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which o& the
&o%%owing about +ansberry

s use o& irony in )aisin in the Sun>

(3) 2t "erives &ro +ansberry

s ec%ectic approach to "raatic structure.

()) 2t is 5usti&ie" by +ansberry

s %oya%ty to a &avorab%e "epiction o&

3erican %i&e.
(() 2t is in&%uence" by the thees o& wor's by =u )ois an" 7anon.
(=) 2t is ore consistent with +ansberry

s concern &or )%ac' 3ericans

than with her i"ea% o& huan reconci%iation.
(;) 2t re&%ects +ansberry

s reservations about the e6tent to which the

3erican "rea has been rea%i,e".
46. 2n which o& the &o%%owing "oes the author o& the passage rein&orce his
criticis o& responses such as 2saacs

to )aisin in the Sun>

(3) The stateent that +ansberry is

%oya%

(%ine 3) to the 3erican

"rea
()) The "escription o& +ansberry

s concern &or )%ac' 3ericans as

intense

(%ine 13)
(() The assertion that +ansberry is concerne" with

huan so%i"arity

(%ine 10)
(=) The "escription o& =u )ois

i"ea% as

we%%!consi"ere"

(%ine 17)
(;) The "escription o& 7anon

s internationa%is as

i"ea%

(%ine 19)
47. The author o& the passage wou%" probab%y consi"er which o& the &o%%owing
5u"gents to be ost sii%ar to the reasoning o& critics "escribe" in %ines
8!14>
(3) The wor%" is certain%y &%at: there&ore* the person proposing to sai%
GRE 571
aroun" it is un.uestionab%y &oo%har"y.
()) Ra"ioactivity cannot be "irect%y perceive": there&ore* a scientist cou%"
not possib%y contro% it in a %aboratory.
(() The painter o& this picture cou%" not inten" it to be &unny* there&ore* its
huor ust resu%t &ro a %ac' o& s'i%%.
(=) Tra"itiona% socia% ores are bene&icia% to cu%ture: there&ore* anyone
who "eviates &ro the acts "estructive%y.
(;) 7i%a'ers who pro"uce "ocuentaries "ea% e6c%usive%y with &acts:
there&ore* a &i%a'er who reinterprets particu%ar events is is%ea"ing
us.
$;(T29- )
$oe recent historians have argue" that %i&e in the )ritish co%onies in
3erica &ro appro6iate%y 1763 to 1789 was ar'e" by interna% con&%icts
aong co%onists. 2nheritors o& soe o& the viewpoints o& ear%y twentieth!
century Progressive historians such as )ear" an" )ec'er* these recent
historians have put &orwar" arguents that "eserve eva%uation.
The 'in" o& con&%ict ost ephasi,e" by these historians is c%ass con&%ict.
Det with the Revo%utionary 8ar "oinating these years* how "oes one
"istinguish c%ass con&%ict within that %arger con&%ict> (ertain%y not by the si"e a
person supporte". 3%though any o& these historians have accepte" the
ear%ier assuption that Eoya%ists represente" an upper c%ass* new evi"ence
in"icates that Eoya%ists* %i'e rebe%s* were "rawn &ro a%% socioeconoic
c%asses. (2t is nonethe%ess probab%y true that a %arger percentage o& the we%%!
to!"o 5oine" the Eoya%ists than 5oine" the rebe%s.) Eoo'ing at the rebe% si"e* we
&in" %itt%e evi"ence &or the contention that %ower!c%ass rebe%s were in con&%ict
with upper!c%ass rebe%s. 2n"ee"* the war e&&ort against )ritain ten"e" to
suppress c%ass con&%icts. 8here it "i" not* the "isputing rebe%s o& one or
another c%ass usua%%y becae Eoya%ists. Eoya%is thus operate" as a sa&ety
va%ve to reove socioeconoic "iscontent that e6iste" aong the rebe%s.
=isputes occurre"* o& course* aong those who reaine" on the rebe% si"e*
but the e6traor"inary socia% obi%ity o& eighteenth!century 3erican society
(with the obvious e6ception o& s%aves) usua%%y prevente" such "isputes &ro
har"ening a%ong c%ass %ines. $ocia% structure was in &act so &%ui"

though
recent statistics suggest a narrowing o& econoic opportunity as the %atter ha%&
o& the century progresse"

that to ta%' about socia% c%asses at a%% re.uires the

use o& %oose econoic categories such as rich* poor* an" i""%e c%ass* or
eighteenth!century "esignations %i'e

the better sort.

=espite these vague

categories* one shou%" not c%ai une.uivoca%%y that hosti%ity between
recogni,ab%e c%asses cannot be %egitiate%y observe". 9utsi"e o& -ew Dor'*
however* there were very &ew instances o& open%y e6presse" c%ass
antagonis.
572 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
+aving sai" this* however* one ust a"" that there is uch evi"ence to
support the &urther c%ai o& recent historians that sectiona% con&%icts were
coon between 1763 an" 1789. The

Pa6ton )oys

inci"ent an" the

Regu%ator oveent are representative e6ap%es o& the wi"esprea"* an"
5usti&ie"* "iscontent o& western sett%ers against co%onia% or state governents
"oinate" by eastern interests. 3%though un"ertones o& c%ass con&%ict e6iste"
beneath such hosti%ity* the opposition was priari%y geographica%. $ectiona%
con&%ict

which a%so e6iste" between -orth an" $outh

"eserves &urther
investigation.
2n suary* historians ust be care&u% about the 'in" o& con&%ict they
ephasi,e in eighteenth!century 3erica. Det those who stress the
achieveent o& a genera% consensus aong the co%onists cannot &u%%y
un"erstan" that consensus without un"erstan"ing the con&%icts that ha" to be
overcoe or represse" in or"er to reach it.
17. The author consi"ers the contentions a"e by the recent historians
"iscusse" in the passage to be
(3) potentia%%y veri&iab%e
()) partia%%y 5usti&ie"
(() %ogica%%y contra"ictory
(=) ingenious but &%awe"
(;) capricious an" unsupporte"
18. The author ost %i'e%y re&ers to

historians such as )ear" an" )ec'er

(%ines 0!6) in or"er to
(3) iso%ate the two historians whose wor' is ost representative o& the
viewpoints o& Progressive historians
()) ephasi,e the nee" to &in" connections between recent historica%
writing an" the wor' o& ear%ier historians
(() a'e a case &or the iportance o& the views o& the Progressive
historians concerning eighteenth!century 3erican %i&e
(=) suggest that Progressive historians were the &irst to "iscover the
particu%ar interna% con&%icts in eighteenth!century 3erican %i&e
entione" in the passage
(;) point out historians whose views o& history anticipate" soe o& the
views o& the recent historians entione" in the passage
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Eoya%is "uring the 3erican Revo%utionary
8ar serve" the &unction o&
(3) e%iinating the "isputes that e6iste" aong those co%onists who
supporte" the rebe% cause
()) "rawing upper* as oppose" to %ower* socioeconoic c%asses away
GRE 573
&ro the rebe% cause
(() to%erating the 'in"s o& socioeconoic "iscontent that were not a%%owe"
to e6ist on the rebe% si"e
(=) channe%ing con&%ict that e6iste" within a socioeconoic c%ass into the
war e&&ort against the rebe% cause
(;) absorbing ebers o& socioeconoic groups on the rebe% si"e who
&e%t these%ves in contention with ebers o& other socioeconoic
groups
41. The passage suggests that the author wou%" be %i'e%y to agree with which
o& the &o%%owing stateents about the socia% structure o& eighteenth!
century 3erican society>
2. 2t a%%owe" greater econoic opportunity than it "i" socia% obi%ity.
22. 2t peritte" greater econoic opportunity prior to 1701 than a&ter
1701.
222. 2t "i" not contain rigi"%y "e&ine" socioeconoic "ivisions.
2C. 2t prevente" econoic "isputes &ro arising aong ebers o& the
society.
(3) 2 an" 2C on%y
()) 22 an" 222 on%y
(() 222 an" 2C on%y
(=) 2* 22* an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* 222* an" 2C
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing socioeconoic
c%ass an" support &or the rebe% an" Eoya%ist causes "uring the 3erican
Revo%utionary 8ar>
(3) 2"enti&ying a person

s socioeconoic c%ass is the %east accurate

etho" o& ascertaining which si"e that person supporte".
()) 2"enti&ying a person as a eber o& the rebe% or o& the Eoya%ist si"e
"oes not necessari%y revea% that person

s particu%ar socioeconoic
c%ass.
(() )oth the rebe% an" the Eoya%ist si"es containe" ebers o& a%%
socioeconoic c%asses* a%though there were &ewer "isputes aong
socioeconoic c%asses on the Eoya%ist si"e.
(=) )oth the rebe% an" the Eoya%ist si"es containe" ebers o& a%%
socioeconoic c%asses* a%though the Eoya%ist si"e was a"e up
priari%y o& ebers o& the upper c%asses.
(;) )oth the rebe% an" the Eoya%ist si"es containe" ebers o& a%%
socioeconoic c%asses* a%though any upper!c%ass rebe%s eventua%%y
574 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
5oine" the Eoya%ists.
44. The author suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the representativeness
o& co%onia% or state governents in 3erica &ro 1763 to 1789>
(3) The governents ina"e.uate%y represente" the interests o& peop%e in
western regions.
()) The governents ore o&ten represente" c%ass interests than
sectiona% interests.
(() The governents were %ess representative than they ha" been be&ore
1763.
(=) The governents were "oinate" by the interests o& peop%e o& an
upper socioeconoic c%ass.
(;) The governents o& the northern co%onies were %ess representative
than were the governents o& the southern co%onies.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about
sectiona% con&%icts in 3erica between 1763 an" 1789>
(3) These con&%icts were instigate" by eastern interests against western
sett%ers.
()) These con&%icts were the ost serious 'in" o& con&%ict in 3erica.
(() The con&%icts eventua%%y %e" to open%y e6presse" c%ass antagonis.
(=) These con&%icts containe" an e%eent o& c%ass hosti%ity.
(;) These con&%icts were otivate" by c%ass con&%icts.
$ince 1903* any e6perienta% attepts to synthesi,e the cheica%
constituents o& %i&e un"er

priitive ;arth con"itions

have been per&ore"*

but none o& these e6perients has pro"uce" anything approaching the
cop%e6ity o& the sip%est organis. They have "eonstrate"* however* that
a variety o& the cop%e6 o%ecu%es current%y a'ing up %iving organiss cou%"
have been present in the ear%y ocean an" atosphere* with on%y one
%iitation< such o%ecu%es are synthesi,e" &ar %ess rea"i%y when o6ygen!
containing copoun"s "oinate the atosphere. There&ore soe scientists
postu%ate that the ;arth

s ear%iest atosphere* un%i'e that o& to"ay* was

"oinate" by hy"rogen* ethane* an" aonia.
7ro these stu"ies* scientists have conc%u"e" that the sur&ace o& the
priitive ;arth was covere" with oceans containing the o%ecu%es
&un"aenta% to %i&e. 3%though* at present* scientists cannot e6p%ain how these
re%ative%y sa%% o%ecu%es cobine" to pro"uce %arger* ore cop%e6
o%ecu%es* soe scientists have precipitous%y venture" hypotheses that
attept to e6p%ain the "eve%opent* &ro %ager o%ecu%es* o& the ear%iest se%&!
"up%icating organiss.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about the
process by which the cheica% constituents o& %i&e were synthesi,e" un"er
GRE 575
priitive ;arth con"itions>
(3) The synthesis is un%i'e%y to occur un"er current atospheric
con"itions.
()) The synthesis is coon in o"ern %aboratories.
(() The synthesis occurs ore rea"i%y in the atosphere than in the
ocean.
(=) The synthesis easi%y pro"uces the ost cop%e6 organic o%ecu%es.
(;) The synthesis is acce%erate" by the presence o& o6ygen!containing
copoun"s.
40. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) point out that theories about how %i&e "eve%ope" on ;arth have
change" %itt%e since 1903
()) warn o& increasing %eve%s o& hy"rogen* ethane* an" aonia in the
;arth

s atosphere
(() "escribe the "eve%opent since 1903 o& soe scientists

un"erstan"ing o& how %i&e began on ;arth
(=) "eonstrate that the synthesis o& %i&e in the %aboratory is too "i&&icu%t
&or o"ern techno%ogy
(;) "escribe how priitive atospheric con"itions pro"uce" the cop%e6
o%ecu%es o& %iving organiss
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that

soe scientists

assue
which o& the &o%%owing concerning

%arger* ore cop%e6 o%ecu%es

(%ine 41)>
(3) The ear%iest atosphere was &ore" priari%y o& these o%ecu%es.
()) (heica% processes invo%ving these o%ecu%es procee"e" uch ore
s%ow%y un"er priitive ;arth con"itions.
(() The presence o& these o%ecu%es wou%" necessari%y prece"e the
e6istence o& sip%e organiss.
(=) ;6perienta% techni.ues wi%% never be su&&icient%y sophisticate" to
pro"uce in the %aboratory sip%e organiss &ro these cheica%
constituents.
(;) ;6p%anations cou%" easi%y be "eve%ope" to e6p%ain how sip%e
o%ecu%es cobine" to &or these ore cop%e6 ones.
47. The author

s reaction to the attepts that have been a"e to e6p%ain

the "eve%opent o& the &irst se%&!"up%ication organiss can best be
"escribe" as one o&
(3) enthusias
()) e6pectation
576 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() "isay
(=) s'epticis
(;) antipathy
1991 1?
$;(T29- 3
2sa"ora =uncan

s aster%y writings on the "ance revea% the "epth o&

her "eterination to create a %yric &or o& the art which was &ree o&
characteri,ation* storyte%%ing* an" the theatrica% e6hibition o& s'i%%s. $he wishe"
to "iscar" the tra"itiona% etho"s an" estab%ishe" vocabu%aries o& such "ance
&ors as ba%%et an" to e6p%ore the interna% sources o& huan e6pressiveness.
$he shunne" bo"i%y ornaentation an" strove to use on%y the natura%
oveents o& her bo"y* un"istorte" by acrobatic e6aggeration an" stiu%ate"
on%y by interna% copu%sion. 2n her recita%s =uncan "ance" to the usic o&
)eethoven* 8agner* an" B%uc'* aong others* but* contrary to popu%ar be%ie&*
she a"e no attept to visua%i,e or to interpret the usic: rather* she sip%y
re%ie" on it to provi"e the inspiration &or e6pressing inner &ee%ings through
oveent. $he "i" not regar" this use o& usic as i"ea%* however* be%ieving
that she wou%" soe"ay "ispense with usic entire%y. That "ay never cae.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with =uncan

s
(3) aster&u% %yricis as e6presse" in her writings on the "ance
()) concerte" e&&orts to sub"ue the natura% oveents o& the "ance
(() be%ate" recognition that she cou%" not actua%%y &u%&i%% a%% o& her i"ea%s &or
the "ance
(=) basic stan"ar"s &or the "ance &or that she wishe" to create an"
per&or
(;) continuous responsiveness to a popu%ar isconception about the
nature o& her new art &or
18. The author ip%ies that =uncan re%ie" on usic in her recita%s in or"er to
(3) interpret usica% wor's so%e%y by eans o& natura% bo"y oveents
()) &oster the i%%usion that usic serves as an inspiration &or the "ance
(() inspire the e6pression o& inner &ee%ing when she "ance"
(=) va%i"ate the pub%ic be%ie& that usic inspires the e6pression o& &ee%ing
through oveent
(;) counter the pub%ic be%ie& that she a"e no attept to visua%i,e usic
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* =uncan inten"e" to "eve%op an art &or that
wou%" "o a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT
(3) avoi" the use o& stan"ar" ba%%et techni.ues
()) revita%i,e an ear%ier estab%ishe" vocabu%ary
GRE 577
(() "raw on interna% sources o& huan e6pressiveness
(=) create inten"e" e&&ects without the use o& acrobatic e6aggeration
(;) "erive inspiration so%e%y &ro inner &ee%ings
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing en"eavors
is E;3$T copatib%e with =uncan

s i"ea%s &or the "ance>

(3) #sing usic to stiu%ate the inspiration to "ance
()) 3ttepting to &ree an art &or o& both characteri,ation an" storyte%%ing
(() @inii,ing the theatrica% e6hibition o& s'i%%s
(=) )eing inspire" to e6press inner &ee%ing through oveent
(;) (reating a %yric art &or by "rawing on inner persona% resources
The recent* apparent%y success&u%* pre"iction by atheatica% o"e%s o&
an appearance o& ;% -ino

the war ocean current that perio"ica%%y "eve%ops

a%ong the Paci&ic coast o& $outh 3erica

has e6cite" researchers. Aacob

)5er'nes pointe" out over 41 years ago how win"s ight create either
abnora%%y war or abnora%%y co%" water in the eastern e.uatoria% Paci&ic.
-onethe%ess* unti% the "eve%opent o& the o"e%s no one cou%" e6p%ain why
con"itions shou%" regu%ar%y shi&t &ro one to the other* as happens in the
perio"ic osci%%ations between appearances o& the war ;% -ino an" the co%"
so!ca%%e" anti!;% -ino. The answer* at %east i& the current o"e% that %in's the
behavior o& the ocean to that o& the atosphere is correct* is to be &oun" in
the ocean.
2t has %ong been 'nown that "uring an ;% -ino* two con"itions e6ist< (1)
unusua%%y war water e6ten"s a%ong the eastern Paci&ic* principa%%y a%ong the
coasts o& ;cua"or an" Peru* an" (4) win"s b%ow &ro the west into the
warer air rising over the war water in the east. These win"s ten" to create
a &ee"bac' echanis by "riving the warer sur&ace water into a

pi%e

that b%oc's the nora% upwe%%ing o& "eeper* co%" water in the east an" &urther
wars the eastern water* thus strengthening the win" sti%% ore. The
contribution o& the o"e% is to show that the win"s o& an ;% -ino* which raise
sea %eve% in the east* siu%taneous%y sen" a signa% to the west %owering sea
%eve%. 3ccor"ing to the o"e%* that signa% is generate" as a negative Rossby
wave* a wave o& "epresse"* or negative* sea %eve%* that oves westwar"
para%%e% to the e.uator at 40 to 80 'i%oeters per "ay. Ta'ing onths to
traverse the Paci&ic* Rossby waves arch to the western boun"ary o& the
Paci&ic basin* which is o"e%e" as a sooth wa%% but in rea%ity consists o&
.uite irregu%ar is%an" chains* such as the Phi%ippines an" 2n"onesia.
8hen the waves eet the western boun"ary* they are re&%ecte"* an" the
o"e% pre"icts that Rossby waves wi%% be bro'en into nuerous coasta% Ie%vin
waves carrying the sae negative sea!%eve% signa%. These eventua%%y shoot
towar" the e.uator* an" then hea" eastwar" a%ong the e.uator prope%%e" by
the rotation o& the ;arth at a spee" o& about 401 'i%oeters per "ay. 8hen
578 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
enough Ie%vin waves o& su&&icient ap%itu"e arrive &ro the western Paci&ic*
their negative sea!%eve% signa% overcoes the &ee"bac' echanis ten"ing to
raise the sea %eve%* an" they begin to "rive the syste into the opposite co%"
o"e. This pro"uces a gra"ua% shi&t in win"s* one that wi%% eventua%%y sen"
positive sea!%eve% Rossby waves westwar"* waves that wi%% eventua%%y return
as co%" cyc%e!en"ing positive Ie%vin waves* beginning another waring cyc%e.
41. The priary &unction o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) intro"uce a new e6p%anation o& a physica% phenoenon
()) e6p%ain the "i&&erence between two re%ate" physica% phenoena
(() i%%ustrate the %iitations o& app%ying atheatics to cop%icate"
physica% phenoena
(=) in"icate the "irection that research into a particu%ar physica%
phenoenon shou%" ta'e
(;) c%ari&y the "i&&erences between an o%" e6p%anation o& a physica%
phenoenon an" a new o"e% o& it
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
paragraph>
(3) 3 theory is presente" an" critici,e".
()) 3 o"e% is "escribe" an" eva%uate".
(() 3 resu%t is reporte" an" its iportance e6p%aine".
(=) 3 phenoenon is note" an" its signi&icance "ebate".
(;) 3 hypothesis is intro"uce" an" contrary evi"ence presente".
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing &eatures is characteristic
o& an ;% -ino>
(3) (o%" coasta% water near Peru
()) 8in"s b%owing &ro the west
(() Ran"o occurrence
(=) 8or%"wi"e e&&ects
(;) $hort "uration
4?. 3ccor"ing to the o"e% presente" in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing
nora%%y signa%s the "isappearance o& an ;% -ino>
(3) The arriva% in the eastern Paci&ic o& negative sea!%eve% Ie%vin waves.
()) 3 shi&t in the "irection o& the win"s pro"uce" by the start o& an anti!;%
-ino e%sewhere in the Paci&ic.
(() The re&%ection o& Ie%vin waves a&ter they reach the eastern boun"ary
o& the Paci&ic* a%ong ;cua"or an" Peru.
(=) 3n increase in the spee" at which negative Rossby waves cross the
Paci&ic.
GRE 579
(;) The creation o& a reservoir o& co%"er* "eep ocean water trappe" un"er
the pi%e o& warer* sur&ace ocean water.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing wou%"
resu%t &air%y ie"iate%y &ro the cessation o& the win"s o& an ;% -ino>
2. -egative Rossby waves wou%" cease to be generate" in the eastern
Paci&ic.
22. The sea %eve% in the eastern Paci&ic wou%" &a%%.
222. The sur&ace water in the eastern Paci&ic wou%" again be coo%e" by
being i6e" with "eep water.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y un"erine the va%i"ity
o& the o"e% o& ;% -ino that is presente" in the passage>
(3) =uring soe years ;% -ino e6ten"s signi&icant%y &arther a%ong the
coasts o& ;cua"or an" Peru than "uring other years.
()) =uring perio"s o& unusua%%y coo% teperatures a%ong the eastern
Paci&ic* an ;% -ino is uch co%"er than nora%.
(() The nora% upwe%%ing o& co%" water in the eastern Paci&ic "epen"s
uch ore on the %oca% characteristics o& the ocean than on
atospheric con"itions.
(=) The variations in the tie it ta'es Rossby waves to cross the Paci&ic
"epen" on the power o& the win"s that the waves encounter.
(;) The western boun"ary o& the Paci&ic basin is so irregu%ar that it
ipe"es ost coasta% Ie%vin waves &ro hea"ing eastwar".
47. The passage best supports the conc%usion that "uring an anti!;% -ino the
&astest!oving signa% waves are
(3) negative Rossby waves oving east a%ong the e.uator
()) positive Rossby waves oving west a%ong the e.uator
(() negative Ie%vin waves oving west a%ong the e.uator
(=) positive Ie%vin waves oving west a%ong the e.uator
(;) positive Ie%vin waves oving east a%ong the e.uator
$;(T29- )
+istorians have on%y recent%y begun to note the increase in "ean" &or
%u6ury goo"s an" services that too' p%ace in eighteenth!century ;ng%an".
@cIen"ric' has e6p%ore" the 8e"gwoo" &ir

s rear'ab%e success in
580 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ar'eting %u6ury pottery: P%ub has written about the pro%i&eration o&
provincia% theaters* usica% &estiva%s* an" chi%"ren

s toys an" boo's. 8hi%e

the &act o& this consuer revo%ution is har"%y in "oubt* three 'ey .uestions
reain< 8ho were the consuers> 8hat were their otives> 3n" what were
the e&&ects o& the new "ean" &or %u6uries>
3n answer to the &irst o& these has been "i&&icu%t to obtain. 3%though it has
been possib%e to in&er &ro the goo"s an" services actua%%y pro"uce" what
anu&actures an" servicing tra"es thought their custoers wante"* on%y a
stu"y o& re%evant persona% "ocuents written by actua% consuers wi%% provi"e
a precise picture o& who wante" what. 8e sti%% nee" to 'now how %arge this
consuer ar'et was an" how &ar "own the socia% sca%e the consuer
"ean" &or %u6ury goo"s penetrate". 8ith regar" to this %ast .uestion* we
ight note in passing that Thopson* whi%e right%y restoring %aboring peop%e to
the stage o& eighteenth!century ;ng%ish history* has probab%y e6aggerate" the
opposition o& these peop%e to the inroa"s o& capita%ist consueris in genera%:
&or e6ap%e* %aboring peop%e in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" rea"i%y shi&te"
&ro hoe!brewe" beer to stan"ar"i,e" beer pro"uce" by huge* heavi%y
capita%i,e" urban breweries.
To answer the .uestion o& why consuers becae so eager to buy* soe
historians have pointe" to the abi%ity o& anu&acturers to a"vertise in a
re%ative%y uncensore" press. This* however* har"%y sees a su&&icient answer.
@cIen"ric' &avors a Ceb%en o"e% o& conspicuous consuption stiu%ate" by
copetition &or status. The

i""%ing sort

bought goo"s an" services

because they wante" to &o%%ow &ashions set by the rich. 3gain* we ay won"er
whether this e6p%anation is su&&icient. =o not peop%e en5oy buying things as a
&or o& se%&!grati&ication> 2& so* consueris cou%" be seen as a pro"uct o&
the rise o& new concepts o& in"ivi"ua%is an" ateria%is* but not necessari%y
o& the &ren,y &or conspicuous copetition.
7ina%%y* what were the conse.uences o& this consuer "ean" &or
%u6uries> @cIen"ric' c%ais that it goes a %ong way towar" e6p%aining the
coing o& the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution. )ut "oes it> 8hat* &or e6ap%e* "oes the
pro"uction o& high!.ua%ity pottery an" toys have to "o with the "eve%opent o&
iron anu&acture or te6ti%e i%%s> 2t is per&ect%y possib%e to have the
psycho%ogy an" rea%ity o& a consuer society without a heavy in"ustria%
sector.
That &uture e6p%oration o& these 'ey .uestions is un"oubte"%y necessary
shou%" not* however* "iinish the &orce o& the conc%usion o& recent stu"ies<
the insatiab%e "ean" in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" &or &rivo%ous as we%% as
use&u% goo"s an" services &oresha"ows our own wor%".
17. 2n the &irst paragraph* the author entions @cIen"ric' an" P%ub ost
probab%y in or"er to
(3) contrast their views on the sub5ect o& %u6ury consueris in
GRE 581
eighteenth!century ;ng%an"
()) in"icate the ina"e.uacy o& historiographica% approaches to eighteenth!
century ;ng%ish history
(() give e6ap%es o& historians who have he%pe" to estab%ish the &act o&
growing consueris in eighteenth!century ;ng%an"
(=) support the contention that 'ey .uestions about eighteenth!century
consueris reain to be answere"
(;) copare one historian

s interest in %u6ury goo"s such as pottery to

another historian

s interest in %u6ury services such as usica%

&estiva%s
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing ites* i& preserve" &ro eighteenth!century
;ng%an"* wou%" provi"e an e6ap%e o& the 'in" o& "ocuents entione"
in %ines 16!17>
(3) 3 written agreeent between a supp%ier o& raw ateria%s an" a
supp%ier o& %u6ury goo"s
()) 3 "iary that entions %u6ury goo"s an" services purchase" by its
author
(() 3 theater tic'et stape" with the "ate an" nae o& a particu%ar p%ay
(=) 3 payro%% recor" &ro a copany that pro"uce" %u6ury goo"s such as
pottery
(;) 3 newspaper a"vertiseent "escribing %u6ury goo"s an" services
avai%ab%e at a seasi"e resort
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Thopson attributes to %aboring peop%e in
eighteenth!century ;ng%an" which o& the &o%%owing attitu"es towar"
capita%ist consueris>
(3) ;nthusias
()) (uriosity
(() 3biva%ence
(=) $tubbornness
(;) +osti%ity
41. 2n the thir" paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) contrasting two theses an" o&&ering a coproise
()) .uestioning two e6p%anations an" proposing a possib%e a%ternative to
the
(() paraphrasing the wor' o& two historians an" .uestioning their
assuptions
(=) e6aining two theories an" en"orsing one over the other
(;) raising severa% .uestions but ip%ying that they cannot be answere"
582 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a Ceb%en o"e% o& conspicuous consuption
has been use" to
(3) investigate the e6tent o& the "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s aong socia%
c%asses in eighteenth!century ;ng%an"
()) c%assi&y the 'in"s o& %u6ury goo"s "esire" by eighteenth!century
consuers
(() e6p%ain the otivation o& eighteenth!century consuers to buy %u6ury
goo"s
(=) estab%ish the e6tent to which the tastes o& rich consuers were
shape" by the i""%e c%asses in eighteenth!century ;ng%an"
(;) copare %u6ury consueris in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" with such
consueris in the twentieth century
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* eighteenth!century ;ng%an" an" the
conteporary wor%" o& the passage

s rea"ers are
(3) "issii%ar in the e6tent to which %u6ury consueris cou%" be sai" to
be wi"esprea" aong the socia% c%asses
()) "issii%ar in their "e&initions o& %u6ury goo"s an" services
(() "issii%ar in the e6tent to which %u6ury goo"s cou%" be sai" to be a
stiu%ant o& in"ustria% "eve%opent
(=) sii%ar in their strong "ean" &or a variety o& goo"s an" services
(;) sii%ar in the e6tent to which a i""%e c%ass cou%" be i"enti&ie" as
iitating the habits o& a wea%thier c%ass
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost probab%y
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the re%ationship
between the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution an" the "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s an"
services in eighteenth!century ;ng%an">
(3) The growing "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s an" services was a a5or &actor
in the coing o& the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution.
()) The 2n"ustria% Revo%ution e6p%oite" the a%rea"y e6isting "ean" &or
%u6ury goo"s an" services.
(() 3%though the "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s ay have he%pe" bring about
the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution* the "ean" &or %u6ury services "i" not.
(=) There is no reason to be%ieve that the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution was
"irect%y "riven by a growing "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s an" services.
(;) The increasing "ean" &or %u6ury goo"s an" services was a cu%tura%
phenoenon that has been conc%usive%y "eonstrate" to have been
separate &ro the coing o& the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution.
Researchers are &in"ing that in any ways an in"ivi"ua% bacteriu is
ore ana%ogous to a coponent ce%% o& a u%tice%%u%ar organis than it is to a
GRE 583
&ree!%iving* autonoous organis. !na#aena* a &reshwater bacteria* is a case
in point. 3ong photosynthetic bacteria* !na#aena is unusua%< it is capab%e o&
both photosynthesis an" nitrogen &i6ation. 8ithin a sing%e ce%%* these two
biocheica% processes are incopatib%e< o6ygen pro"uce" "uring
photosynthesis* inactivates the nitrogenase re.uire" &or nitrogen &i6ation. 2n
!na#aena counities* however* these processes can coe6ist. 8hen &i6e"
nitrogen copoun"s are abun"ant* !na#aena is strict%y photosynthetic an" its
ce%%s are a%% a%i'e. 8hen nitrogen %eve%s are %ow* however* specia%i,e" ce%%s
ca%%e" heterocysts are pro"uce" which %ac' ch%orophy%% (necessary &or
photosynthesis) but which can &i6 nitrogen by converting nitrogen gas into a
usab%e &or. $ubicroscopic channe%s "eve%op which connect the heterocyst
ce%%s with the photosynthetic ones an" which are use" &or trans&erring ce%%u%ar
pro"ucts between the two 'in"s o& !na#aena ce%%s.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents is true o&
bacteria that engage in photosynthesis>
(3) They eventua%%y becoe two autonoous ce%%s.
()) They cannot nora%%y a%so engage in nitrogen &i6ation.
(() 96ygen nora%%y inactivates the.
(=) (e%%u%ar pro"ucts are constant%y trans&erre" between such bacteria.
(;) They nora%%y %ac' ch%orophy%%.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ce%% "i&&erentiation within
!na#aena is regu%ate" by the
(3) aount o& o6ygen !na#aena ce%%s pro"uce
()) season o& the year
(() aount o& &i6e" nitrogen copoun"s avai%ab%e
(=) nuber o& icroscopic channe%s uniting !na#aena ce%%s
(;) aount o& ch%orophy%% in !na#aena ce%%s
46. The passage supports which o& the &o%%owing in&erences about
heterocysts>
(3) +eterocysts "o not pro"uce o6ygen.
()) -itrogen gas inactivates heterocysts.
(() (h%orophy%% increases the pro"uctivity o& heterocysts.
(=) +eterocysts a%%ow nitrogen &i6ation an" photosynthesis to occur in the
sae ce%%.
(;) +eterocysts are ore iportant &or !na#aena

s &unctioning than are

photosynthetic ce%%s.
47. The author uses the e6ap%e o& !na#aena to i%%ustrate the
(3) uni.ueness o& bacteria aong unice%%u%ar organiss
584 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) ina"e.uacy o& an e6isting view o& bacteria
(() abi%ity o& unice%%u%ar organiss to engage in photosynthesis
(=) variabi%ity o& a &reshwater bacteria
(;) "i&&icu%ty o& investigating even the sip%est unice%%u%ar organiss
1991 11
$;(T29- 3
3i"e" by the recent abi%ity to ana%y,e sap%es o& air trappe" in g%aciers*
scientists now have a c%earer i"ea o& the re%ationship between atospheric
coposition an" g%oba% teperature change over the past 161*111 years. 2n
particu%ar* "eterination o& atospheric coposition "uring perio"s o& g%acia%
e6pansion an" retreat (coo%ing an" waring) is possib%e using "ata &ro the
4*111 eter Costo' ice core "ri%%e" in 3ntarctica. The techni.ue invo%ve" is
sii%ar to that use" in ana%y,ing cores o& arine se"ients* where the ratio o&
the two coon isotopes o& o6ygen*
18
9 an"
16
9* accurate%y re&%ects past
teperature changes. 2sotopic ana%ysis o& o6ygen in the Costo' core suggests
ean g%oba% teperature &%uctuations o& up to 11 "egrees centigra"e over the
past 161*111 years.
=ata &ro the Costo' core a%so in"icate that the aount o& carbon "io6i"e
has &%uctuate" with teperature over the sae perio"< the higher the
teperature* the higher the concentration o& carbon "io6i"e an" the %ower the
teperature* the %ower the concentration. 3%though change in carbon "io6i"e
content c%ose%y &o%%ows change in teperature "uring perio"s o& "eg%aciation*
it apparent%y %ags behin" teperature "uring perio"s o& coo%ing. The
corre%ation o& carbon "io6i"e with teperature* o& course* "oes not estab%ish
whether changes in atospheric coposition cause" the waring an"
coo%ing tren"s or were cause" by their.
The corre%ation between carbon "io6i"e an" teperature throughout the
Costo' recor" is consistent an" pre"ictab%e. The abso%ute teperature
changes* however* are &ro 0 to 1? ties greater than wou%" be e6pecte" on
the basis o& carbon "io6i"e

s own abi%ity to absorb in&rare" ra"iation* or

ra"iant heat. This reaction suggests that* .uite asi"e &ro changes in heat!
trapping gases* coon%y 'nown as greenhouse gases* certain positive
&ee"bac's are a%so ap%i&ying the teperature change. $uch &ee"bac's ight
invo%ve ice on %an" an" sea* c%ou"s* or water vapor* which a%so absorb ra"iant
heat.
9ther "ata &ro the Costo' core show that ethane gas a%so corre%ates
c%ose%y with teperature an" carbon "io6i"e. The ethane concentration
near%y "oub%e"* &or e6ap%e* between the pea' o& the penu%tiate g%acia%
perio" an" the &o%%owing interg%acia% perio". 8ithin the present interg%acia%
perio" it has ore than "oub%e" in 5ust the past 311 years an" is rising rapi"%y.
3%though the concentration o& atospheric ethane is ore than two or"ers
GRE 585
o& agnitu"e %ower than that o& carbon "io6i"e* it cannot be ignore"< the
ra"iative properties o& ethane a'e it 41 ties ore e&&ective* o%ecu%e &or
o%ecu%e* than carbon "io6i"e in absorbing ra"iant heat. 9n the basis o& a
siu%ation o"e% that c%iato%ogica% researchers have "eve%ope"* ethane
appears to have been about 40 percent as iportant as carbon "io6i"e in the
waring that too' p%ace "uring the ost recent g%acia% retreat 8*111 to 11*111
years ago.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) interpret "ata
()) e6p%ain research etho"o%ogy
(() eva%uate a conc%usion
(=) suggest a new techni.ue
(;) attac' a theory
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents about
ethane is true>
(3) @ethane is &oun" in arine se"ients.
()) @ethane is ore e&&ective than carbon "io6i"e in absorbing ra"iant
heat.
(() The ;arth

s atosphere now contains ore than twice as uch

ethane as it "oes carbon "io6i"e.
(=) The higher the concentration o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s
atosphere* the %ower the concentration o& ethane.
(;) @ost o& the g%oba% waring that has occurre" "uring the past 11 years
has been associate" with increase" ethane concentration.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents best
"escribes the re%ationship between carbon "io6i"e an" g%oba%
teperature>
(3) (arbon "io6i"e %eve%s change ie"iate%y in response to changes in
teperature.
()) (arbon "io6i"e %eve%s corre%ate with g%oba% teperature "uring coo%ing
perio"s on%y.
(() 9nce carbon "io6i"e %eve%s increase* they reain high regar"%ess o&
changes in g%oba% teperature.
(=) (arbon "io6i"e %eve%s increase ore .uic'%y than g%oba% teperature
"oes.
(;) =uring coo%ing perio"s* carbon "io6i"e %eve%s initia%%y reain high an"
then "ec%ine.
41. The author entions

certain positive &ee"bac's

(%ines 30!36) in or"er

to in"icate that
586 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) increase" concentration o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere
is responsib%e &or g%oba% teperature increase
()) soe c%iate siu%ation o"e%s have pro"uce" use&u% in&oration
(() greenhouse gases a%one "o not account &or g%oba% teperature
increase
(=) variab%es that bene&it %i&e are causing g%oba% teperature to increase
(;) bene&icia% substances that are not heat!trapping gases an" that
contribute to g%oba% teperature increase have been &oun" in the
Costo' ice core
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a %ong!ter "ecrease in the
concentration o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere wou%"
(3) increase ethane concentration in the ;arth

s atosphere
()) accopany a perio" o& g%aciation
(() encourage the &oration o& ore o6ygen isotopes in the ;arth

s
atosphere
(=) proote the &oration o& ore water in the ;arth

s g%oba%
environent
(;) increase the aount o& in&rare" ra"iation absorbe" by the ;arth

s
atosphere
44. The passage suggests that when the ethane concentration in the
;arth

s atosphere "ecreases* which o& the &o%%owing a%so happens>

(3) B%aciers e%t &aster.
()) The concentration o& carbon "io6i"e increases.
(() The ean g%oba% teperature "ecreases.
(=) (arbon "io6i"e absorbs ore ra"iant beat.
(;) @ore c%ou"s &or in the ;arth

s atosphere.
43. 2n the &ourth paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) restating the ain i"ea o& the passage
()) using research &in"ings to "eve%op a siu%ation o"e%
(() out%ining the "irection o& &uture reserves
(=) provi"ing an a""itiona% e6ap%e o& a phenoenon
(;) intro"ucing a con&%icting hypothesis
2n The +omen of 'e3ico City% 5678-59:6* $y%via @arina 3rro argues
that the status o& woen in @e6ico (ity iprove" "uring the nineteenth
century. 3ccor"ing to 3rro* househo%"s hea"e" by &ea%es an" instances o&
woen wor'ing outsi"e the hoe were uch ore coon than scho%ars
have estiate": e&&orts by the @e6ican governent to encourage &ea%e
e"ucation resu%te" in increase" &ea%e %iteracy: an" in&%uentia% a%e writers
GRE 587
wrote pieces a"vocating e"ucation* ep%oyent* an" increase" &ai%y
responsibi%ities &or woen* whi%e "ep%oring woen

s po%itica% an" arita%

ine.ua%ity. @ention o& the &act that the civi% co"es o& 1871 an" 188?
signi&icant%y a"vance" woen

s rights wou%" have &urther strengthene"

3rro

s arguent.
3rro "oes not "iscuss whether woen

s iprove" status
counteracte" the e&&ects on woen o& instabi%ity in the @e6ican econoy
"uring the nineteenth century. +owever* this is not so uch a wea'ness in her
wor' as it is the inevitab%e resu%t o& scho%ars

neg%ect o& this perio". 2n"ee"*

such gaps in @e6ican history are precise%y what a'e 3rro

s pioneering
stu"y an iportant a""ition to Eatin 3erican woen

s history.
4?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "oing which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Reviewing a historica% stu"y o& the status o& woen in @e6ico (ity
"uring the nineteenth century
()) 3na%y,ing the e&&ects o& econoic instabi%ity on the status o& woen in
@e6ico "uring the nineteenth century
(() 3"vancing a thesis e6p%aining why woen

s status in @e6ico (ity

iprove" "uring the nineteenth century
(=) Re5ecting the thesis that the status o& woen in @e6ico (ity "uring the
nineteenth century actua%%y iprove"
(;) Praising an author &or a pioneering attept to bri"ge signi&icant gaps
in @e6ico

s econoic history prior to 1791

40. 3ccor"ing to the author o& the passage* 3rro

s stu"y can be
characteri,e" as

an iportant a""ition to Eatin 3erican woen

s
history

(%ines 41!44) because it

(3) o&&ers a ra"ica% thesis concerning the status o& woen

s civi% rights in
@e6ican society "uring the nineteenth century
()) re%ies on a new etho" o& historica% ana%ysis that has not previous%y
been app%ie" to Eatin 3erican history
(() &ocuses on%y on the status o& woen in @e6ican society
(=) a""resses a perio" in @e6ican history that scho%ars have to soe
e6tent neg%ecte"
(;) is the &irst stu"y to recogni,e the ro%e o& the @e6ican governent in
encouraging woen

s e"ucation
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 3rro wou%" agree with which o&
the &o%%owing assertions>
(3) ;&&orts by the @e6ican governent to encourage e"ucation &or woen
"uring the nineteenth century were hapere" by the econoic
instabi%ity o& that perio".
588 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) The ost signi&icant a"vances in the rights o& @e6ican woen "uring
the nineteenth century occurre" prior to 1807.
(() 2proveents in the status o& woen in @e6ico (ity "uring the
nineteenth century were accopanie" by sii%ar iproveents in the
status o& woen in other %arge Eatin 3erican cities.
(=) $cho%ars have in the past accor"e" the ost signi&icance to
nineteenth!century @e6ican %iterature that supporte" the status .uo in
woen

s po%itica% an" arita% rights.

(;) $cho%ars have in the past un"erestiate" the nuber o& househo%"s
hea"e" by &ea%es in @e6ico (ity.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"
3rro

s wor'>
(3) #ncritica% approva%
()) ;nthusias tepere" by inor reservations
(() Praise &or her thesis* "espite s'epticis regar"ing the sources o& her
evi"ence
(=) Re%uctant acceptance* "espite %ingering "oubts regar"ing the accuracy
o& her thesis
(;) Re5ection* "espite a"iration &or her attept to brea' new groun" in a
hitherto neg%ecte" &ie%"
$;(T29- )
Present!"ay phi%osophers usua%%y envision their "iscip%ine as an en"eavor
that has been* since anti.uity* "istinct &ro an" superior to any particu%ar
inte%%ectua% "iscip%ine* such as theo%ogy or science. $uch phi%osophica%
concerns as the in"!bo"y prob%e or* ore genera%%y* the nature o& huan
'now%e"ge* they be%ieve* are basic huan .uestions whose tentative
phi%osophica% so%utions have serve" as the necessary &oun"ations on which a%%
other inte%%ectua% specu%ation has reste".
The basis &or this view* however* %ies in a serious isinterpretation o& the
past* a pro5ection o& o"ern concerns onto past events. The i"ea o& an
autonoous "iscip%ine ca%%e"

phi%osophy*

"istinct &ro an" sitting in

5u"gent on such pursuits as theo%ogy an" science turns out* on c%ose
e6aination* to be o& .uite recent origin. 8hen* in the seventeenth century*
=escartes an" +obbes re5ecte" e"ieva% phi%osophy* they "i" not thin' o&
these%ves* as o"ern phi%osophers "o* as proposing a new an" better
phi%osophy* but rather as &urthering

the war&are between science an"

theo%ogy.

They were &ighting* a%beit "iscreet%y* to open the inte%%ectua% wor%"

to the new science an" to %iberate inte%%ectua% %i&e &ro ecc%esiastica%
phi%osophy an" envisione" their wor' as contributing to the growth* not o&
phi%osophy* but o& research in atheatics an" physics. This %in' between
GRE 589
phi%osophica% interests an" scienti&ic practice persiste" unti% the nineteenth
century* when "ec%ine in ecc%esiastica% power over scho%arship an" changes in
the nature o& science provo'e" the &ina% separation o& phi%osophy &ro both.
The "earcation o& phi%osophy &ro science was &aci%itate" by the
"eve%opent in the ear%y nineteenth century o& a new notion* that
phi%osophy

s core interest shou%" be episteo%ogy* the genera% e6p%anation

o& what it eans to 'now soething. @o"ern phi%osophers now trace that
notion bac' at %east to =escartes an" $pino,a* but it was not e6p%icit%y
articu%ate" unti% the %ate eighteenth century* by Iant* an" "i" not becoe bui%t
into the structure o& aca"eic institutions an" the stan"ar" se%&!"escriptions o&
phi%osophy pro&essors unti% the %ate nineteenth century. 8ithout the i"ea o&
episteo%ogy* the surviva% o& phi%osophy in an age o& o"ern science is har"
to iagine. @etaphysics* phi%osophy

s tra"itiona% core

consi"ere" as the
ost genera% "escription o& how the heavens an" the earth are put together

ha" been ren"ere" a%ost cop%ete%y eaning%ess by the spectacu%ar

progress o& physics. Iant* however* by &ocusing phi%osophy on the prob%e o&
'now%e"ge* anage" to rep%ace etaphysics with episteo%ogy* an" thus to
trans&or the notion o& phi%osophy as

.ueen o& sciences

into the new

notion o& phi%osophy as a separate* &oun"ationa% "iscip%ine. Phi%osophy
becae

priary

no %onger in the sense o&

highest

but in the sense o&

un"er%ying

. 3&ter Iant* phi%osophers were ab%e to reinterpret seventeenth!

an" eighteenth!century thin'ers as attepting to "iscover

+ow is our
'now%e"ge possib%e>

an" to pro5ect this .uestion bac' even on the

ancients.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the author

s ain point>
(3) Phi%osophy

s overri"ing interest in basic huan .uestions is a %egacy

priari%y o& the wor' o& Iant.
()) Phi%osophy was "eep%y invo%ve" in the seventeenth!century war&are
between science an" re%igion.
(() The set o& prob%es o& priary iportance to phi%osophers has
reaine" re%ative%y constant since anti.uity.
(=) The status o& phi%osophy as an in"epen"ent inte%%ectua% pursuit is a
re%ative%y recent "eve%opent.
(;) The ro%e o& phi%osophy in gui"ing inte%%ectua% specu%ation has gra"ua%%y
been usurpe" by science.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* present!"ay phi%osophers be%ieve that the
in"!bo"y prob%e is an issue that
(3) has ip%ications priari%y &or phi%osophers
()) ay be a&&ecte" by recent a"vances in science
(() has shape" recent wor' in episteo%ogy
590 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) has %itt%e re%evance to present!"ay phi%osophy
(;) has serve" as a basis &or inte%%ectua% specu%ation since anti.uity
19. 3ccor"ing to the author* phi%osophy becae "istinct &ro science an"
theo%ogy "uring the
(3) ancient perio"
()) e"ieva% perio"
(() seventeenth century
(=) nineteenth century
(;) twentieth century
41. The author suggests that =escartes

support &or the new science o& the

seventeenth century can be characteri,e" as
(3) pragatic an" hypocritica%
()) cautious an" inconsistent
(() "aring an" opportunistic
(=) intense but &%eeting
(;) strong but pru"ent
41. The author o& the passage ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing in "iscussing the
"eve%opent o& phi%osophy "uring the nineteenth century>
(3) -ineteenth!century phi%osophy too' science as its o"e% &or
un"erstan"ing the bases o& 'now%e"ge.
()) The ro%e o& aca"eic institutions in shaping etaphysica% phi%osophy
grew enorous%y "uring the nineteenth century.
(() -ineteenth!century phi%osophers carrie" out a progra o& investigation
e6p%icit%y %ai" out by =escartes an" $pino,a.
(=) Iant ha" an overwhe%ing ipact on the "irection o& nineteenth!
century phi%osophy.
(;) -ineteenth!century phi%osophy a"e a5or a"vances in
un"erstan"ing the nature o& 'now%e"ge.
44. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the writing o& history
wou%" the author o& the passage be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) +istory shou%" not ephasi,e the ro%e p%aye" by i"eas over the ro%e
p%aye" by in"ivi"ua%s.
()) +istory shou%" not be "istorte" by attributing present!"ay
consciousness to historica% &igures.
(() +istory shou%" not be &ocuse" priari%y on those past events ost
re%evant to the present.
(=) +istory shou%" be concerne" with "escribing those aspects o& the past
that "i&&er ost &ro those o& the present.
GRE 591
(;) +istory shou%" be e6aine" &or the %essons it can provi"e in
un"erstan"ing current prob%es.
43. The priary &unction o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) copare two copeting o"e%s
()) ana%y,e a "i&&icu%t theory
(() present new evi"ence &or a theory
(=) correct an erroneous be%ie& by "escribing its origins
(;) reso%ve a %ong!stan"ing theoretica% controversy
)io%ogists have %ong aintaine" that two groups o& pinnipe"s* sea %ions
an" wa%ruses* are "escen"e" &ro a terrestria% bear%i'e ania%* whereas the
reaining group* sea%s* shares an ancestor with wease%s. )ut the recent
"iscovery o& "etai%e" sii%arities in the s'e%eta% structure o& the &%ippers in a%%
three groups un"erines the attept to e6p%ain away super&icia% reseb%ance
as "ue to convergent evo%ution

the in"epen"ent "eve%opent o& sii%arities

between unre%ate" groups in response to sii%ar environenta% pressures.
7%ippers ay in"ee" be a necessary response to a.uatic %i&e: turt%es* wha%es*
an" "ugongs a%so have the. )ut the coon "etai%e" "esign &oun" aong
the pinnipe"s probab%y in"icates a coon ancestor. @oreover* wa%ruses an"
sea%s "rive these%ves through the water with thrusts o& their hin" &%ippers* but
sea %ions use their &ront &%ippers. 2& anatoica% sii%arity in the &%ippers resu%te"
&ro sii%ar environenta% pressures* as posite" by the convergent evo%ution
theory* one wou%" e6pect wa%ruses an" sea%s* but not sea%s an" sea %ions* to
have sii%ar &%ippers.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it has been recent%y "iscovere" that
(3) there are "etai%e" s'e%eta% sii%arities in the &%ippers o& pinnipe"s
()) sea %ions* sea%s* an" wa%ruses are a%% pinnipe"s
(() pinnipe"s are "escen"e" &ro ania%s that once %ive" on %an"
(=) ania%s without coon ancestors soeties evo%ve in sii%ar ways
(;) ania%s that have &%ippers "o not a%% use the in the sae way
40. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing was part o& the %ong!
stan"ing view concerning pinnipe"s>
(3) Pinnipe"s are a%% "escen"e" &ro a terrestria% bear%i'e ania%.
()) Pinnipe"s share a coon ancestor with turt%es* wha%es* an"
"ugongs.
(() $ii%arities aong pinnipe"s are "ue to their a%% having ha" to a"apt to
a.uatic %i&e.
(=) There are "etai%e" sii%arities in the s'e%eta% structure o& the &%ippers in
a%% pinnipe"s.
(;) (onvergent evo%ution cannot account &or the sii%arities aong
592 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
pinnipe"s.
46. The author ip%ies which o& the &o%%owing about the &act that turt%es*
wha%es* an" "ugongs a%% have &%ippers>
(3) 2t can be e6p%aine" by the hypothesis that turt%es* wha%es* an"
"ugongs are very c%ose%y re%ate".
()) 2t can be e6p%aine" by the i"ea o& convergent evo%ution.
(() 2t suggests that turt%es* wha%es* an" "ugongs evo%ve" in separate
parts o& the wor%".
(=) 2t un"erines the view that turt%es* wha%es* an" "ugongs are a%%
"escen"e" &ro terrestria% ancestors.
(;) 2t is the priary "i&&erence between turt%es* wha%es* an" "ugongs* on
the one han"* an" pinnipe"s* on the other.
47. 2n presenting the arguent in the passage* the author "oes which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) (onten"s that 'ey ters in an opposing view have been iproper%y
use".
()) (onten"s that opponents have purpose%y obscure" iportant
evi"ence.
(() $hows that two theories thought to be in con&%ict are actua%%y
cop%eentary.
(=) $hows that a"vocates o& a theory have not a%ways state" their view in
the sae anner.
(;) $hows that an ip%ication o& a theory is contra"icte" by the &acts.
1994 14
$;(T29- 3
The ore that is "iscovere" about the intricate organi,ation o& the
nervous syste* the ore it sees rear'ab%e that genes can success&u%%y
speci&y the "eve%opent o& that syste. +uan genes contain too %itt%e
in&oration even to speci&y which heisphere o& the brain each o& a
huan

s 11
11
neurons shou%" occupy* %et a%one the hun"re"s o& connections
that each neuron a'es. 7or such reasons* we can assue that there ust
be an iportant ran"o &actor in neura% "eve%opent* an" in particu%ar* that
errors ust an" "o occur in the "eve%opent o& a%% nora% brains.
The ost vivi" e6pression o& such errors occurs in genetica%%y i"entica%
(isogenic) organiss. ;ven when reare" un"er the sae con"itions* isogenic
organiss are rare%y e6act copies o& one another* an" their "i&&erences have
revea%e" uch about the ran"o variations that resu%t &ro an organis

s
%iite" supp%y o& genetic in&oration. 2n isogenic =aphniae* &or e6ap%e* even
though the position* si,e* an" branching pattern o& each optic neuron are
GRE 593
rear'ab%y constant* there is soe variabi%ity in connectivity* an" the nuber
o& synapses varies great%y. This variabi%ity is probab%y the resu%t o& ran"o
scatter beyon" the reso%ution o& genetic contro% an" is best tere"

iprecision*

since its converse* the "egree o& c%ustering about a ean* is

conventiona%%y* ca%%e"

precision.

2precision shou%" be "istinguishe" &ro "eve%openta% ista'es<

wrong%y igrate" neurons* incorrect connections* an" the %i'e. To use a
coputer ana%ogy* inor roun"ing!o&& errors occur universa%%y an" are
ana%ogous to iprecision* but occasiona%%y a binary "igit is incorrect%y
transitte"* perhaps ruining a ca%cu%ation* an" this incorrect transission is
ana%ogous to a "eve%openta% ista'e. Thus* iprecision is a &or o&
inaccuracy inherent within the %iits o& "esign* but ista'es are &ors o& gross
&a%%ibi%ity.
)oth iprecision an" gross &a%%ibi%ity can p%ausib%y be b%ae" on the
insu&&iciency o& genetic in&oration* since either cou%" be re"uce" by a""ing
ore in&oration. 2t is universa%%y accepte" aong in&oration theorists that
co"es an" %anguages can be a"e ista'e!resistant by incorporating
re"un"ancy. +owever* since the aount o& space avai%ab%e in any in&oration
syste is %iite"* increase" re"un"ancy resu%ts in "ecrease" precision. 7or
e6ap%e* R when written incorrect%y in ;ng%ish*

three point oen &our two*

can be un"erstoo" correct%y even though a typographica% error has

occurre". @ore precision cou%" be gaine"* however* i& those 4? spaces were
&i%%e" with 3rabic nuera%s: then R cou%" be e6presse" to 43 signi&icant "igits*
a%though any error wou%" signi&icant%y change the eaning. There e6ists a
tra"e!o&&* the ore precise%y a syste is speci&ie"* using a given %iite"
aount o& in&oration* the greater the "anger o& gross ista'es. The overa%%
schee by which genetic in&oration is ratione" out in organiss* there&ore*
ust invo%ve a coproise between two con&%icting priorities< precision an"
the avoi"ance o& gross ista'es.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3%though stu"ies o& isogenic organiss have shown that a%% organiss
are sub5ect to "eve%openta% variations* there is sti%% scienti&ic "ebate
over the e6act causes o& these variations.
()) )ecause o& %iitations on the aount o& in&oration containe" in the
genes o& organiss* "eve%oping nervous systes are sub5ect to two
basic 'in"s o& error* the %i'e%ihoo" o& one o& which is re"uce" on%y
when the %i'e%ihoo" o& the other is increase".
(() The cop%e6ity o& an organis

s genetic in&oration eans that

uch o& the unusua% variation that occurs aong organiss can best
be e6p%aine" as the resu%t o& "eve%openta% ista'es.
(=) -ew &in"ings about the nature o& the genetic contro% o& neura%
"eve%opent support the wor' o& soe scientists who argue that the
594 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
coputer is an e6tree%y use&u% o"e% &or un"erstan"ing the nervous
syste.
(;) The a5or "iscovery a"e by scientists stu"ying the genetic contro% o&
neura% "eve%opent is that both iprecision an" gross "eve%openta%
error can be trace" to speci&ic types o& utations in speci&ic genes.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one o& the reasons it has been assue" that
there is an iportant ran"o e%eent in huan neura% "eve%opent is
that
(3) genes cannot speci&y certain types o& "eve%openta% processes as
we%% as they can others
()) the intricacy o& the nervous syste a%%ows sa%% "eve%openta% errors
to occur without har&u% e&&ects
(() the aount o& in&oration containe" in the genes is %ess than the
aount necessary to speci&y the %ocation o& the neurons
(=) the nuber o& neurons in the huan brain varies great%y &ro
in"ivi"ua% to in"ivi"ua%
(;) it is theoretica%%y ipossib%e &or an organis to protect itse%& cop%ete%y
&ro gross "eve%openta% ista'es
19. The author suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the &in"ings o&
in&oration theorists>
(3) Their &in"ings provocative%y cha%%enge the stan"ar" e6p%anation o&
re"un"ancy in genes.
()) Their &in"ings provi"e use&u% insights into un"erstan"ing the rationing
o& genetic in&oration.
(() Their &in"ings he%p to e6p%ain why iprecision can occur in neura%
"eve%opent but not why gross ista'es can occur.
(=) Their &in"ings suggest that genes ay be ab%e to speci&y neura%
"eve%opent ore accurate%y than ha" previous%y been thought.
(;) Their &in"ings support the wor' o& those who use coputer operations
as o"e%s &or un"erstan"ing genetic contro%.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* o& the &o%%owing aspects o& the optic neurons o&
isogenic =aphniae* which varies the ost>
(3) $i,e
()) (onnectivity
(() Position
(=) )ranching pattern
(;) -uber o& synapses
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst
GRE 595
paragraph>
(3) 3 speci&ic case is presente"* its "etai%s are ana%y,e"* an" a conc%usion
is "rawn &ro it.
()) 3 "iscovery is announce"* its ost signi&icant app%ication is "iscusse"*
an" possibi%ities &or the &uture are suggeste".
(() 3 genera%i,ation is a"e* speci&ic situations in which it is app%icab%e
are note"* an" prob%es with it are suggeste".
(=) 3n observation is a"e* speci&ics are provi"e" to support it* an" a
genera%i,ation is "erive".
(;) 3 hypothesis is presente"* its ip%ications are c%ari&ie"* an"
app%ications o& it are "iscusse".
44. The author uses a%% o& the &o%%owing to c%ari&y the "istinction between
iprecision an" gross ista'e in neura% "eve%opent ;F(;PT
(3) c%assi&ication o& bor"er%ine phenoena
()) a "escription o& the re%ationship between the phenoena "enote" by
each ter
(() speci&ic e6ap%es o& the phenoena "enote" by each ter
(=) an e6p%anation o& at %east one o& the 'ey ters invo%ve"
(;) ana%ogies to other types o& phenoena
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the genetic
in&oration o& =aphniae>
2. There is probab%y soe "egree o& re"un"ancy in the in&oration
contro%%ing neura% "eve%opent.
22. @ost o& the in&oration &or neura% "eve%opent store" in the genes is
use" to speci&y the positions o& the optic neurons.
222. There is su&&icient in&oration to prec%u"e the occurrence o& gross
ista'es "uring neura% "eve%opent.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 22 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
2n a recent stu"y* =avi" (ressy e6aines two centra% .uestions
concerning ;ng%ish iigration to -ew ;ng%an" in the 1631

s< what 'in"s o&

peop%e iigrate" an" why> #sing conteporary %iterary evi"ence* shipping
%ists* an" custos recor"s* (ressy &in"s that ost a"u%t iigrants were
s'i%%e" in &aring or cra&ts* were %iterate* an" were organi,e" in &ai%ies. ;ach
o& these characteristics sharp%y "istinguishes the 41*111 peop%e who %e&t &or
-ew ;ng%an" in the 1631

s &ro ost o& the appro6iate%y 377*111 ;ng%ish

596 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
peop%e who ha" iigrating to 3erica by 1711.
8ith respect to their reasons &or iigrating* (ressy "oes not "eny the
&re.uent%y note" &act that soe o& the iigrants o& the 1631

s* ost
notab%y the organi,ers an" c%ergy* a"vance" re%igious e6p%anations &or
"eparture* but he &in"s that such e6p%anations usua%%y assue" priacy on%y
in retrospect. 8hen he oves beyon" the principa% actors* he &in"s that
re%igious e6p%anations were %ess &re.uent%y o&&ere" an" he conc%u"es that
ost peop%e iigrate" because they were recruite" by proises o& ateria%
iproveent.
4?. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) suari,ing the &in"ings o& an investigation
()) ana%y,ing a etho" o& arguent
(() eva%uating a point o& view
(=) hypothesi,ing about a set o& circustances
(;) estab%ishing categories
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* (ressy wou%" agree with which o& the &o%%owing
stateents about the organi,ers aong the ;ng%ish iigrants to -ew
;ng%an" in the 1631

s>
2. @ost o& the were c%ergy.
22. $oe o& the o&&ere" a re%igious e6p%anation &or their iigration.
222. They "i" not o&&er any reasons &or their iigration unti% soe tie
a&ter they ha" iigrate".
2C. They were ore %i'e%y than the average iigrant to be otivate" by
ateria% consi"erations.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 22 an" 222 on%y
(=) 2* 222* an" 2C on%y
(;) 22* 222* an" 2C on%y
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* (ressy has a"e which o& the &o%%owing c%ais
about what otivate" ;ng%ish iigrants to go to -ew ;ng%an" in the
1631

s>
(3) They were otivate" by re%igious consi"erations a%one.
()) They were otivate" by econoic consi"erations a%one.
(() They were otivate" by re%igious an" econoic consi"erations
e.ua%%y.
(=) They were otivate" ore o&ten by econoic than by re%igious
consi"erations.
GRE 597
(;) They were otivate" ore o&ten by re%igious than by econoic
consi"erations.
47. The passage suggests that the a5ority o& those ;ng%ish peop%e who ha"
iigrate" to 3erica by the %ate seventeenth century were
(3) c%ergy
()) young chi%"ren
(() organi,e" in &ai%ies
(=) s'i%%e" in cra&ts
(;) i%%iterate
$;(T29- )
2s the %iterary critic %i'e the poet* respon"ing creative%y* intuitive%y*
sub5ective%y to the written wor" as the poet respon"s to huan e6perience>
9r is the critic ore %i'e a scientist* &o%%owing a series o& "eonstrab%e*
veri&iab%e steps* using an ob5ective etho" o& ana%ysis>
7or the woan who is a practitioner o& &einist %iterary criticis* the
sub5ectivity versus ob5ectivity* or critic!as!artist!or!scientist* "ebate has specia%
signi&icance: &or her* the .uestion is not on%y aca"eic* but po%itica% as we%%*
an" her "e&inition wi%% court specia% ris's whichever si"e o& the issue it &avors.
2& she "e&ines &einist criticis as ob5ective an" scienti&ic

a va%i"* veri&iab%e*
inte%%ectua% etho" that anyone* whether an or woan* can per&or

the
"e&inition not on%y prec%u"es the critic!as!artist approach* but ay a%so ipe"e
accop%ishent o& the uti%itarian po%itica% ob5ectives o& those who see' to
change the aca"eic estab%ishent an" its thin'ing* especia%%y about se6
ro%es. 2& she "e&ines &einist criticis as creative an" intuitive* privi%ege" as
art* then her wor' becoes vu%nerab%e to the pre5u"ices o& stereotypic i"eas
about the ways in which woen thin'* an" wi%% be "isisse" by uch o& the
aca"eic estab%ishent. )ecause o& these pre5u"ices* woen who use an
intuitive approach in their criticis ay &in" these%ves charge" with inabi%ity
to be ana%ytica%* to be ob5ective* or to thin' critica%%y. 8hereas en ay be
&ree to c%ai the ro%e o& critic!as!artist* woen run "i&&erent pro&essiona% ris's
when they choose intuition an" private e6perience as critica% etho" an"
"e&ense.
These .uestions are po%itica% in the sense that the "ebate over the wi%%
inevitab%y be %ess an e6p%oration o& abstract atters in a spirit o& "isintereste"
in.uiry than an aca"eic power strugg%e in which the careers an"
pro&essiona% &ortunes o& any woen scho%ars

on%y now entering the

aca"eic pro&ession in substantia% nubers

wi%% be at sta'e* an" with the

the chances &or a "istinctive contribution to huanistic un"erstan"ing* a
contribution that ight be an iportant in&%uence against se6is in our society.
3s %ong as the aca"eic estab%ishent continues to regar" ob5ective
ana%ysis as

ascu%ine

an" an intuitive approach as

&einine*

the
598 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
theoretician ust steer a "e%icate phi%osophica% course between the two. 2& she
wishes to construct a theory o& &einist criticis* she wou%" be we%% a"vise" to
p%ace it within the &raewor' o& a genera% theory o& the critica% process that is
neither pure%y ob5ective nor pure%y intuitive. +er theory is then ore %i'e%y to
be copare" an" contraste" with other theories o& criticis with soe "egree
o& "ispassionate "istance.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best suari,es the content o& the passage>
(3) +ow Theories o& Eiterary (riticis (an )est )e #se"
()) Prob%es (on&ronting 8oen 8ho 3re 7einist Eiterary (ritics
(() 3 +istorica% overview o& 7einist %iterary (riticis
(=) 3 -ew Theory o& Eiterary (riticis
(;) Eiterary (riticis< 3rt or $cience>
18. 2t can be in&erre" that the author be%ieves which o& the &o%%owing about
woen who are %iterary critics>
2. They can a'e a uni.ue contribution to society.
22. They ust "eve%op a new theory o& the critica% process.
222. Their criticiss o& %iterature shou%" be entire%y ob5ective.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
19. The author speci&ica%%y entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as "i&&icu%ties that
particu%ar%y a&&ect woen who are theoreticians o& &einist %iterary criticis
;F(;PT the
(3) ten"ency o& a pre"oinant%y a%e aca"eic estab%ishent to &or
preconceptions about woen
()) %iitations that are ipose" when criticis is "e&ine" as ob5ective an"
scienti&ic
(() %i'e%ihoo" that the wor' o& a woan theoretician who c%ais the
privi%ege o& art wi%% be viewe" with pre5u"ice by soe aca"eics
(=) inescapabi%ity o& power strugg%es between woen in the aca"eic
pro&ession an" the aca"eic estab%ishent
(;) ten"ency o& ebers o& the aca"eic estab%ishent to treat a%% &ors
o& &einist %iterary theory with hosti%ity
41. 3ccor"ing to the author* the "ebate entione" in the passage has specia%
signi&icance &or the woan who is a theoretician o& &einist %iterary
criticis &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
GRE 599
(3) There are %arge nubers o& capab%e woen wor'ing within the
aca"eic estab%ishent.
()) There are a &ew power&u% &einist critics who have been recogni,e" by
the aca"eic estab%ishent.
(() Ei'e other critics* ost woen who are %iterary critics "e&ine criticis
as either scienti&ic or artistic.
(=) 8oen who are %iterary critics &ace pro&essiona% ris's "i&&erent &ro
those &ace" by en who are %iterary critics.
(;) 8oen who are %iterary critics are ore %i'e%y to participate in the
"ebate than are en who are %iterary critics.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is presente" by the author in support o& the
suggestion that there is stereotypic thin'ing aong ebers o& the
aca"eic estab%ishent>
(3) 3 "istinctive%y &einist contribution to huanistic un"erstan"ing cou%"
wor' against the in&%uence o& se6is aong ebers o& the
aca"eic estab%ishent.
()) 8oen who "e&ine criticis as artistic ay be seen by the aca"eic
estab%ishent as being incapab%e o& critica% thin'ing.
(() The "ebate over the ro%e o& the %iterary critic is o&ten seen as a po%itica%
one.
(=) 8oen scho%ars are on%y now entering aca"eia in substantia%
nubers.
(;) The woan who is a critic is &orce" to construct a theory o& %iterary
criticis.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y to be one o& the

uti%itarian po%itica%
ob5ectives

entione" by the author in %ine 16>

(3) To &orge a new theory o& %iterary criticis
()) To pursue truth in a "isintereste" anner
(() To "eonstrate that woen are intereste" in %iterary criticis that can
be viewe" either sub5ective%y or ob5ective%y
(=) To convince the aca"eic estab%ishent to revise the ways in which it
assesses woen scho%ars

pro&essiona% .ua%ities
(;) To "issua"e woen who are %iterary critics &ro ta'ing a sub5ective
approach to %iterary criticis
43. 2t can be in&erre" that the author wou%" "e&ine as

po%itica%

(%ine 31)
.uestions that
(3) are conteste" %arge%y through contentions over power
()) are priari%y aca"eic in nature an" open to abstract ana%ysis
(() are not in these%ves iportant
600 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) cannot be reso%ve" without e6tensive "ebate
(;) wi%% be "ebate" by both en an" woen
OThis passage was e6cerpte" &ro an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1979.P
Juantu echanics is a high%y success&u% theory< it supp%ies etho"s &or
accurate%y ca%cu%ating the resu%ts o& "iverse e6perients* especia%%y with
inute partic%es. The pre"ictions o& .uantu echanics* however* give on%y
the probabi%ity o& an event* not a "eterinistic stateent o& whether or not the
event wi%% occur. )ecause o& this probabi%is* ;instein reaine" strong%y
"issatis&ie" with the theory throughout his %i&e* though he "i" not aintain that
.uantu echanics is wrong. Rather* he he%" that it is incop%ete< in
.uantu echanics the otion o& a partic%e ust be "escribe" in ters o&
probabi%ities* he argue"* on%y because soe paraeters that "eterine the
otion have not been speci&ie". 2& these hypothetica%

hi""en paraeters

were 'nown* a &u%%y "eterinistic tra5ectory cou%" be "e&ine". $igni&icant%y* this
hi""en!paraeter .uantu theory %ea"s to e6perienta% pre"ictions "i&&erent
&ro those o& tra"itiona% .uantu echanics. ;instein

s i"eas have been

teste" by e6perients per&ore" since his "eath* an" as ost o& these
e6perients support tra"itiona% .uantu echanics* ;instein

s approach is
a%ost certain%y erroneous.
4?. The author regar"s the i"ea that tra"itiona% .uantu echanics is
incop%ete with
(3) approva%
()) surprise
(() in"i&&erence
(=) apprehension
(;) s'epticis
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author

s conc%usion that
;instein

s approach is

erroneous

(%ine 44) ight have to be

o"i&ie" because
(3) it is theoretica%%y possib%e to generate p%ausib%e theories with hi""en
paraeters within the
()) soe e6perienta% tests o& ;instein

s theory "o not "iscon&ir the

hi""en!paraeter theory o& .uantu echanics
(() it is possib%e &or a theory to have hi""en paraeters an" yet be
probabi%istic
(=) tra"itiona% .uantu echanics has not yet been use" to ana%y,e a%% o&
the phenoena to which it cou%" be app%ie"
(;) there are too any possib%e hi""en paraeters to "eve%op eaning&u%
tests o& hi""en!paraeter theories
GRE 601
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ;instein pose" ob5ections to the
(3) e6istence o& hi""en paraeters in .uantu theory
()) probabi%istic nature o& .uantu echanics
(() i"ea that .uantu echanics is incop%ete
(=) resu%ts o& e6perients testing .uantu theory
(;) iportance accor"e" .uantu echanics in physics
47. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" have resu%te" i&
the e6perients entione" in %ines 18!41 ha" not supporte" the
pre"ictions o& tra"itiona% .uantu echanics>
(3) ;instein* ha" he been a%ive* wou%" have revise" his approach to
.uantu echanics.
()) +i""en!paraeter theories wou%" have been consi"ere" inaccurate
"escriptions o& rea%!wor%" phenoena.
(() 3 "eterinistic "escription o& the otion o& a partic%e ight sti%% be
consi"ere" possib%e.
(=) Juantu echanics wou%" have cease" to attract the attention o&
physicists.
(;) ;instein* ha" he been a%ive* wou%" have aban"one" attepts to
speci&y the hi""en paraeters that "escribe otion.
1994 1?
$;(T29- 3
The 1961

s witnesse" two pro&oun" socia% oveents< the civi% rights

oveent an" the oveent protesting the war in Cietna. 3%though they
over%appe" in tie* they were %arge%y "istinct. 7or a brie& oent in 1967*
however* it appeare" that the two oveents ight unite un"er the
%ea"ership o& @artin Euther Iing* Ar.
Iing

s ro%e in the antiwar oveent appears to re.uire %itt%e

e6p%anation* since he was the &oreost a"vocate o& nonvio%ence o& his tie.
)ut Iing

s stance on the Cietna 8ar cannot be e6p%aine" in ters o&

paci&is a%one. 3&ter a%%* he was soething o& a %atecoer to the antiwar
oveent* even though by 1960 he was convince" that the ro%e o& the #nite"
$tates in the war was in"e&ensib%e. 8hy then the two years that passe"
be&ore he trans%ate" his private isgivings into pub%ic "issent> Perhaps he
be%ieve" that he cou%" not critici,e 3erican &oreign po%icy without
en"angering the support &or civi% rights that he ha" won &ro the &e"era%
governent.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the "e%ay re&erre" to in %ines 14!10 is perhaps
attributab%e to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Iing

s abiva%ence concerning the ro%e o& the #nite" $tates in the

602 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
war in Cietna
()) Iing

s attepts to conso%i"ate support &or his %ea"ership within the

civi% rights oveent
(() Iing

s "esire to 'eep the %ea"ership o& the civi% rights oveent

"istinct &ro that o& the antiwar oveent
(=) Iing

s "esire to "raw support &or the civi% rights oveent &ro the
%ea"ership o& the antiwar oveent
(;) Iing

s re%uctance to 5eopar"i,e &e"era% support &or the civi% rights

oveent
18. The author supports the c%ai that

Iing

s stance on the Cietna 8ar

cannot be e6p%aine" in ters o& paci&is a%one

(%ines 11!14) by ip%ying

which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) There is %itt%e evi"ence that Iing was ever a stu"ent o& paci&ist
"octrine.
()) Iing* "espite paci&ist sypathies* was not convince" that the po%icy o&
the &e"era% governent in Cietna was wrong.
(() Iing

s be%ie& in nonvio%ence was &oru%ate" in ters o& "oestic

po%icy rather than in ters o& internationa% issues.
(=) +a" Iing

s actions been base" on paci&is a%one* he wou%" have

5oine" the antiwar oveent ear%ier than he actua%%y "i".
(;) 9pponents o& #nite" $tates &oreign po%icy within the &e"era%
governent convince" Iing o& their nee" &or support.
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
oveent opposing the war in Cietna>
(3) 2t prece"e" the civi% rights oveent.
()) 2t began in 1960.
(() 2t was supporte" by any who otherwise oppose" pub%ic "issent.
(=) 2t "rew support &ro ost civi% rights %ea"ers.
(;) 2t was we%% un"erway by 1967.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the passage>
(3) 2t "iscusses an apparent inconsistency an" suggests a reason &or it.
()) 2t out%ines a se.uence o& historica% events.
(() 2t shows why a coon%y he%" view is inaccurate.
(=) 2t eva%uates an e6p%anation an" &ina%%y accepts that e6p%anation.
(;) 2t contrasts two views o& an issue.
8hat causes a he%i6 in nature to appear with either a "e6tra% (

right!
han"e"*

or c%oc'wise) twist or a sinistra% (

%e&t!han"e"*

or
counterc%oc'wise) twist is one o& the ost intriguing pu,,%es in the science o&
GRE 603
&or. @ost spira%!shape" snai% species are pre"oinant%y "e6tra%. )ut at one
tie* han"e"ness (twist "irection o& the she%%) was e.ua%%y "istribute" within
soe snai% species that have becoe pre"oinant%y "e6tra% or* in a &ew
species* pre"oinant%y sinistra%. 8hat echaniss* contro% han"e"ness an"
'eep %e&t!han"e"ness rare>
2t wou%" see un%i'e%y that evo%ution shou%" "iscriinate against sinistra%
snai%s i& sinistra% an" "e6tra% snai%s are e6act irror iages* &or any
"isa"vantage that a sinistra% twist in itse%& cou%" con&er on its possessor is
a%ost inconceivab%e. )ut %e&t! an" right!han"e" snai%s are not actua%%y true
irror iages o& one another. Their shapes are noticeab%y "i&&erent. $inistra%
rarity ight* then* be a conse.uence o& possib%e "isa"vantages con&erre" by
these other concoitant structura% &eatures. 2n a""ition* perhaps %e&t! an"
right!han"e" snai%s cannot ate with each other* having incopatib%e twist
"irections. Presuab%y an in"ivi"ua% o& the rarer &or wou%" have re%ative
"i&&icu%ty in &in"ing a ate o& the sae han"* thus 'eeping the rare &or rare
or creating geographica%%y separate" right!an" %e&t!han"e" popu%ations.
)ut this evo%utionary echanis cobining "issyetry* anatoy* an"
chance "oes not provi"e an a"e.uate e6p%anation o& why right!han"e"ness
shou%" have becoe pre"oinant. 2t "oes not e6p%ain* &or e6ap%e* why the
in&re.uent unions between snai%s o& opposing han"s pro"uce &ewer o&&spring
o& the rarer than the cooner &or in species where each parent contributes
e.ua%%y to han"e"ness. -or "oes it e6p%ain why* in a species where one
parent "eterines han"e"ness* a broo" is not e6c%usive%y right! or %e&t!han"e"
when the o&&spring wou%" have the sae genetic pre"isposition. 2n the
;uropean pon" snai% &ymnaea "eregra* a pre"oinant%y "e6tra% species
whose han"e"ness is aterna%%y "eterine"* a broo" ight be e6pecte" to
be e6c%usive%y right or %e&t!han"e"

an" this o&ten occurs. +owever* soe

broo"s possess a &ew snai%s o& the opposing han"* an" in pre"oinant%y
sinistra% broo"s* the inci"ence o& "e6tra%ity is surprising%y high.
+ere* the evo%utionary theory ust "e&er to a theory base" on an e6p%icit
"eve%openta% echanis that can &avor either right or %e&t!han"e"ness. 2n
the case o& &ymnaea "eregra* stu"ies in"icate that a "e6tra% gene is
e6presse" "uring egg &oration: i.e.* be&ore egg &erti%i,ation* the gene
pro"uces a protein* &oun" in the cytop%as o& the egg* that contro%s the
pattern o& ce%% "ivision an" thus han"e"ness. 2n e6perients* an in5ection o&
cytop%as &ro "e6tra% eggs changes the pattern o& sinistra% eggs* but an
in5ection &ro sinistra% eggs "oes not in&%uence "e6tra% eggs. 9ne e6p%anation
&or the "i&&ering e&&ects is that a%% &ymnaea "eregra eggs begin %e&t!han"e" but
ost switch to being right!han"e". Thus* the path to a so%ution to the pu,,%e o&
han"e"ness in a%% snai%s appears to be as twiste" as the he%i6 itse%&.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" serve as an e6ap%e o&

concoitant
structura% &eatures

(%ine 19) that ight "isa"vantage a snai% o& the rarer

604 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&or>
(3) 3 she%% an" bo"y that are an e6act irror iage o& a snai% o& the
cooner &or
()) 3 sa%%er popu%ation o& the snai%s o& the rarer &or
(() 3 chip or &racture in the she%% cause" by an ob5ect &a%%ing on it
(=) 3 pattern on the she%% that better caou&%ages it
(;) 3 sa%%er she%% opening that restricts obi%ity an" ingestion re%ative to
that o& a snai% o& the cooner &or
44. The secon" paragraph o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with o&&ering
possib%e reasons why
(3) it is un%i'e%y that evo%utionary echaniss cou%" "iscriinate against
sinistra% snai%s
()) sinistra%ity is re%ative%y uncoon aong snai% species
(() "e6tra% an" sinistra% popu%ations o& a snai% species ten" to intering%e
(=) a theory base" on a "eve%openta% echanis ina"e.uate%y
accounts &or the pre"oinance o& "e6tra%ity across snai% species
(;) "e6tra% snai%s bree" ore rea"i%y than sinistra% snai%s* even within
pre"oinant%y sinistra% popu%ations
43. 2n "escribing the

evo%utionary echanis

(%ine 47)* the author

entions which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The &avorab%e con"itions &or nurturing new o&&spring
()) The variab%e environenta% con"itions that a&&ect surviva% o& a"u%t
snai%s
(() The avai%abi%ity o& potentia% ates &or bree"ing
(=) The structura% i"entity o& o&&spring to parents o& the sae han"
(;) The &re.uency o& unions between snai%s o& "i&&erent species
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& &ymnaea
"eregra>
(3) +an"e"ness within the species was at one tie e.ua%%y "istribute"
between %e&t an" right.
()) #n"er %aboratory con"itions* "e6tra% eggs &ro &ymnaea "eregra can
be arti&icia%%y in"uce" to "eve%op into sinistra% snai%s.
(() )roo"s o& &ymnaea "eregra are* without variation* e6c%usive%y sinistra%
or "e6tra%.
(=) +an"e"ness in &ymnaea "eregra o&&spring is "eterine" by on%y one
o& the parents.
(;) Beographic &actors have p%aye" a %arger ro%e than has genetics in the
evo%ution o& the species.
GRE 605
40. The passage ip%ies that in &ymnaea "eregra* there wi%% genera%%y be
(3) ore o&&spring o& the non"oinant han" in broo"s where han"e"ness
is "eterine" a&ter* rather than be&ore* &erti%i,ation
()) a sinistra% gene that pro"uces a protein in the cytop%as o& the egg ce%%
(() &ewer sinistra% o&&spring in "e6tra% broo"s than "e6tra% o&&spring in
sinistra% broo"s
(=) e.ua% nubers o& e6c%usive%y %e&t!an" right!han"e" broo"s
(;) an increasing occurrence o& %e&t!han"e"ness in successive broo"s
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a pre"oinant%y sinistra% snai%
species ight stay pre"oinant%y sinistra% &or each o& the &o%%owing
reasons ;F(;PT &or
(3) a "eve%openta% echanis that a&&ects the ce%%!"ivision pattern o&
snai%s
()) structura% &eatures that a"vantage "e6tra% snai%s o& the species
(() a re%ative%y sa%% nuber o& snai%s o& the sae han" &or "e6tra% snai%s
o& the species to ate with
(=) anatoica% incopatibi%ity that prevents ating between snai%s o&
opposing han"s within the species
(;) geographic separation o& sinistra% an" "e6tra% popu%ations
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing accurate%y "escribes the re%ationship between the
evo%utionary an" "eve%openta% theories "iscusse" in the passage>
(3) 3%though the two theories reach the sae conc%usion* each is base"
on "i&&erent assuptions.
()) They present contra"ictory e6p%anations o& the sae phenoenon.
(() The secon" theory accounts &or certain phenoena that the &irst
cannot e6p%ain.
(=) The secon" theory "eonstrates why the &irst is va%i" on%y &or very
unusua%* specia% cases.
(;) They are i"entica% an" interchangeab%e in that the secon" theory
ere%y restates the &irst in %ess technica% ters.
$;(T29- )
Recent%y soe scientists have conc%u"e" that eteorites &oun" on ;arth
an" %ong be%ieve" to have a @artian origin ight actua%%y have been b%aste"
&ree o& @ars

s gravity by the ipact on @ars o& other eteorites. This

conc%usion has %e" to another .uestion< whether eteorite ipacts on ;arth
have sii%ar%y "riven roc's &ro this p%anet to @ars.
3ccor"ing to astronoer $. 3. Phinney* 'ic'ing a roc' har" enough to
&ree it &ro ;arth

s gravity wou%" re.uire a eteorite capab%e o& a'ing a

crater ore than 61 i%es across. @oreover* even i& ;arth roc's were &ree" by
606 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
eteorite ipact* @ars

s orbit is uch %arger than ;arth

s* so Phinney
estiates that the probabi%ity o& these roc's hitting @ars is about one!tenth as
great as that o& @ars

s roc's hitting ;arth. To "eonstrate this estiate*

Phinney use" a coputer to ca%cu%ate where 1*111 hypothetica% partic%es
wou%" go i& e5ecte" &ro ;arth in ran"o "irections. +e &oun" that 17 o& the
1*111 partic%es wou%" hit @ars.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) presenting an arguent to support a particu%ar hypothesis
()) suggesting an answer to a theoretica% .uestion
(() .uestioning the assuptions o& a research pro5ect
(=) critici,ing e6perienta% resu%ts
(;) e6p%aining the origin o& certain scienti&ic "ata
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing events ay have
initiate" the process that %e" to the presence on ;arth o& eteorites &ro
@ars>
(3) 3 eteorite struc' the ;arth with treen"ous ve%ocity.
()) 3 eteorite co%%i"e" with @ars.
(() 3ppro6iate%y 1*111 roc's were e5ecte" &ro @ars.
(=) The orbits o& ;arth an" @ars brought the p%anets to their c%osest
points.
(;) Roc's &ro a eteorite ipact bro'e &ree o& ;arth

s gravity.
19. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true concerning the
probabi%ity that a roc'* i& e5ecte" &ro @ars* wi%% hit the ;arth>
(3) The probabi%ity is increase" when partic%es are e5ecte" &ro @ars in
ran"o "irections.
()) The probabi%ity is increase" by the presence o& %arge craters on the
sur&ace o& @ars.
(() The probabi%ity is "ecrease" when @ars

s orbit brings the p%anet

c%ose to ;arth.
(=) The probabi%ity is greater than the probabi%ity that a roc' &ro ;arth
wi%% hit @ars.
(;) The probabi%ity is %ess than the probabi%ity that a roc' &ro ;arth wi%%
escape ;arth

s gravity.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" cast ost "oubt on Phinney

s
estiate o& the probabi%ity o& ;arth roc's hitting @ars>
(3) Rather than going in ran"o "irections* about 40 percent o& a%%
partic%es e5ecte" &ro ;arth go in the sae "irection into space.
()) 3ppro6iate%y 111 eteorites %arge enough to a'e a noticeab%e
GRE 607
crater hit the ;arth each year.
(() -o roc's o& ;arth origin have been "etecte" on @ars.
(=) The ve%ocity o& roc's escaping &ro ;arth

s gravity is %ower than the

ve%ocity o& eteorites hitting the ;arth.
(;) -o craters ore than 61 i%es across have been &oun" on @ars.
3

scientistic

view o& %anguage was "oinant aong phi%osophers

an" %inguists who a&&ecte" to "eve%op a scienti&ic ana%ysis o& huan thought
an" behavior in the ear%y part o& this century. #n"er the &orce o& this view* it
was perhaps inevitab%e that the art o& rhetoric shou%" pass &ro the status o&
being regar"e" as o& .uestionab%e worth (because a%though it ight be both a
source o& p%easure an" a eans to urge peop%e to right action* it ight a%so be
a eans to "istort truth an" a source o& isgui"e" action) to the status o&
being who%%y con"ene". 2& peop%e are regar"e" on%y as achines gui"e" by
%ogic* as they were by these

scientistic

thin'ers* rhetoric is %i'e%y to be

he%" in %ow regar": &or the ost obvious truth about rhetoric is that it spea's to
the who%e person. 2t presents its arguents &irst to the person as a rationa%
being* because persuasive "iscourse* i& honest%y conceive"* a%ways has a
basis in reasoning. Eogica% arguent is the p%ot* as it were* o& any speech or
essay that is respect&u%%y inten"e" to persua"e peop%e. Det it is a
characteri,ing &eature o& rhetoric that it goes beyon" this an" appea%s to the
parts o& our nature that are invo%ve" in &ee%ing* "esiring* acting* an" su&&ering.
2t reca%%s re%evant instances o& the eotiona% reactions o& peop%e to
circustances

rea% or &ictiona%

that are sii%ar to our own circustances.

$uch is the purpose o& both historica% accounts an" &ab%es in persuasive
"iscourse< they in"icate %itera%%y or sybo%ica%%y how peop%e ay react
eotiona%%y* with hope or &ear* to particu%ar circustances. 3 speech
attepting to persua"e peop%e can achieve %itt%e un%ess it ta'es into account
the aspect o& their being re%ate" to such hopes an" &ears.
Rhetoric* then* is a""resse" to huan beings %iving at particu%ar ties
an" in particu%ar p%aces. 7ro the point o& view o& rhetoric* we are not ere%y
%ogica% thin'ing achines* creatures abstracte" &ro tie an" space. The
stu"y o& rhetoric shou%" there&ore be consi"ere" the ost huanistic o& the
huanities* since rhetoric is not "irecte" on%y to our rationa% se%ves. 2t ta'es
into account what the

scientistic

view %eaves out. 2& it is a wea'ness to

harbor &ee%ings* then rhetoric ay be thought o& as "ea%ing in wea'ness. )ut
those who re5ect the i"ea o& rhetoric because they be%ieve it "ea%s in %ies an"
who at the sae tie hope to ove peop%e to action* ust either be %iars
these%ves or be very naive: pure %ogic has never been a otivating &orce
un%ess it has been subor"inate" to huan purposes* &ee%ings* an" "esires*
an" thereby cease" to be pure %ogic.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* to re5ect rhetoric an" sti%% hope to persua"e
peop%e is
608 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) an ai o& ost spea'ers an" writers
()) an in"ication either o& "ishonesty or o& cre"u%ity
(() a way o& "isp%aying "istrust o& the au"ience

s otives
(=) a characteristic o& ost huanistic "iscourse
(;) a way o& avoi"ing e6cessive%y abstract reasoning
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in the %ate nineteenth century
rhetoric was regar"e" as
(3) the on%y necessary e%eent o& persuasive "iscourse
()) a "ubious art in at %east two ways
(() an outo"e" an" te"ious ap%i&ication o& %ogic
(=) an open o&&ense to the rationa% in"
(;) the ost iportant o& the huanistic stu"ies
43. The passage suggests that the "isparageent o& rhetoric by soe peop%e
can be trace" to their
(3) reaction against science
()) %ac' o& training in %ogic
(() "esire to persua"e peop%e as cop%ete%y as possib%e
(=) isun"erstan"ing o& the use o& the ter

scientistic

(;) view o& huan otivation

4?. The passage suggests that a speech that attepts to persua"e peop%e to
act is %i'e%y to &ai% i& it "oes -9T
(3) "istort the truth a %itt%e to a'e it ore acceptab%e to the au"ience
()) appea% to the se%&!interest as we%% as the huanitarianis o& the
au"ience
(() a""ress %isteners

eotions as we%% as their inte%%ects

(=) conce"e the %ogic o& other points o& view
(;) show how an ie"iate%y "esirab%e action is consistent with tie%ess
princip%es
40. The passage suggests that to consi"er peop%e as

thin'ing achines

(%ine 37) is to consi"er the as
(3) beings separate" &ro a historica% conte6t
()) rep%aceab%e parts o& a %arger socia% achine
(() ore cop%e6 than other ania%s
(=) %iars rather than honest peop%e
(;) in&a%%ib%e in their reasoning
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing persuasive "evices is -9T use" in the passage>
GRE 609
(3) 3 sap%e o& an actua% speech "e%ivere" by an orator
()) The contrast o& "i&&erent points o& view
(() The repetition o& 'ey i"eas an" e6pressions
(=) 3n ana%ogy that see's to e6p%ain %ogica% arguent
(;) ;va%uative or 5u"genta% wor"s
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s ain point about %ogica%

arguent>
(3) 2t is a steri%e* abstract "iscip%ine* o& %itt%e use in rea% %i&e.
()) 2t is an essentia% e%eent o& persuasive "iscourse* but on%y one such
e%eent.
(() 2t is an iportant eans o& persua"ing peop%e to act against their
"esires.
(=) 2t is the %owest or"er o& "iscourse because it is the %east iaginative.
(;) 2t is essentia% to persuasive "iscourse because it "ea%s with universa%
truths.
1994 11
$;(T29- 3
+an' @organ* the hero o& @ar' Twain

s ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing

!rthur

s Court% is a nineteenth!century aster echanic who ysterious%y

awa'ening in si6th!century )ritain* %aunches what he hopes wi%% be a peace&u%
revo%ution to trans&or 3rthurian )ritain into an in"ustria%i,e" o"ern
"eocracy. The nove%* written as a spoo& o& Thoas @a%ory

s 'orte d

!rthur* a popu%ar co%%ection o& &i&teenth!century %egen"s about si6th!century
)ritain* has been a"e into three upbeat ovies an" two usica% coe"ies.
-one o& these trans%ations to screen an" stage* however* "raati,e the
anarchy at the conc%usion o& ! Connecticut ;ankee* which en"s with the
vio%ent overthrow o& @organ

s three!year!o%" progressive or"er an" his

return to the nineteenth century* where he apparent%y coits suici"e a&ter
being %abe%e" a %unatic &or his incoherent babb%ings about "rawbri"ges an"
batt%eents. The 3erican pub%ic* a%though en5oying Twain

s huor*
evi"ent%y re5ecte" his cynicis about techno%ogica% a"vanceent an" change
through peace&u% revo%ution as antithetica% to the #nite" $tates "octrine o&
progress.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent about
the reception o& ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing !rthur

s Court by the
3erican pub%ic>
(3) The pub%ic ha" too strong a be%ie& in the "octrine o& progress to accept
the cynicis "eonstrate" at the conc%usion o& Twain

s nove%.
()) Twain

s nove% receive" %itt%e pub%ic recognition unti% the wor' was

610 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
a"apte" &or otion pictures an" p%ays.
(() 3%though the pub%ic en5oye" Twain

s huor* his use o& both si6th!

century an" nineteenth!century characters con&use" any peop%e.
(=) The pub%ic has continue" to en5oy Twain

s story* but the %ast part o&

the nove% sees too vio%ent to 3erican in"s.
(;) )ecause o& the cynicis at the en" o& the boo'* the pub%ic re5ecte"
Twain

s wor' in &avor o& the wor' o& Thoas @a%ory.

18. The author uses the e6ap%es o&

three upbeat ovies an" two usica%

coe"ies

(%ines 9!11) priari%y in or"er to "eonstrate that

(3) we%%!written nove%s %i'e ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing !rthur

s Court*
regar"%ess o& their tone or thee* can be trans%ate" to the stage an"
screen
()) the 3erican pub%ic has tra"itiona%%y been ore intereste" in watching
p%ays an" ovies than in rea"ing nove%s %i'e ! Connecticut ;ankee in
/ing !rthur

s Court
(() Twain

s overa%% essage in ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing !rthur

s
Court is one that ha" a pro&oun" ipact on the 3erican pub%ic
(=) Twain

s ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing !rthur

s Court has been a

ore popu%ar version o& the 3rthurian %egen"s than has @a%ory

s
'orte d

!rthur
(;) ! Connecticut ;ankee in /ing !rthur

s Court has been accepte" as

an en5oyab%e an" huorous ta%e in versions that have oitte" the
anarchy at the nove%

s conc%usion
19. The author o& the passage characteri,es Thoas @a%ory

s 'orte d

!rthur as which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The best!'nown an" ost authoritative co%%ection o& 3rthurian ta%es
written in the ;ng%ish %anguage
()) 3 co%%ection o& %egen"s that have been use" as the basis &or three
ovies an" two usica% coe"ies
(() 3 historica% account o& Iing 3rthur* the si6th!century 'ing o& )ritain
(=) 3 co%%ection o& %egen"s about si6th!century )ritain that have e6iste"
since at %east the &i&teenth century
(;) The nove% about the %i&e o& Iing 3rthur that inspire" Twain

s cynicis
about nineteenth!century notions o& progress
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that @ar' Twain wou%" ost probab%y
have be%ieve" in which o& the &o%%owing stateents about societa% change>
(3) Revo%utions* in or"er to be success&u% in changing society* have to be
carrie" out without vio%ence.
()) Techno%ogica% a"vanceents are %iite" in their abi%ity to change
GRE 611
society an" wi%% %i'e%y bring %iabi%ities a%ong with any potentia% bene&its.
(() The be%ie& in the unitigate" bene&its o& societa% change is antithetica%
to the 3erican "octrine o& progress.
(=) The po%itica% syste o& si6th!century )ritain was ore con"ucive to
societa% change than was the po%itica% syste o& nineteenth!century
3erica.
(;) Techno%ogica% a"vances an" peace&u% revo%utions* a%though soeties
accopanie" by uninten"e" vio%ence an" resistance to societa%
change* eventua%%y %ea" to a ore progressive or"er.
The intensive wor' o& ateria%s scientists an" so%i"!state physicists has
given rise to a c%ass o& so%i"s 'nown as aorphous eta%%ic a%%oys* or g%assy
eta%s. There is a growing interest aong theoretica% an" app%ie" researchers
a%i'e in the structura% properties o& these ateria%s.
8hen a o%ten eta% or eta%%ic a%%oy is coo%e" to a so%i"* a crysta%%ine
structure is &ore" that "epen"s on the particu%ar a%%oy coposition. 2n
contrast* o%ten noneta%%ic g%ass!&oring ateria%s* when coo%e"* "o not
assue a crysta%%ine structure* but instea" retain a structure soewhat %i'e
that o& the %i.ui"

an aorphous structure. 3t roo teperature* the natura%

%ong!ter ten"ency &or both types o& ateria%s is to assue the crysta%%ine
structure. The "i&&erence between the two is in the 'inetics or rate o& &oration
o& the crysta%%ine structure* which is contro%%e" by &actors such as the nature o&
the cheica% bon"ing an" the ease with which atos ove re%ative to each
other. Thus* in eta%s* the 'inetics &avors rapi" &oration o& a crysta%%ine
structure* whereas in noneta%%ic g%asses the rate o& &oration is so s%ow that
a%ost any coo%ing rate is su&&icient to resu%t in an aorphous structure. 7or
g%assy eta%s to be &ore"* the o%ten eta% ust be coo%e" e6tree%y
rapi"%y so that crysta%%i,ation is suppresse".
The structure o& g%assy eta%s is thought to be sii%ar to that o& %i.ui"
eta%s. 9ne o& the &irst attepts to o"e% the structure o& a %i.ui" was that by
the %ate A. =. )erna% o& the #niversity o& Eon"on* who pac'e" har" spheres
into a rubber vesse% in such a way as to obtain the a6iu possib%e "ensity.
The resu%ting "ense* ran"o!pac'e" structure was the basis &or any
attepts to o"e% the structure o& g%assy eta%s. (a%cu%ations o& the "ensity o&
a%%oys base" on )erna%!type o"e%s o& the a%%oys eta% coponent agree"
&air%y we%% with the e6perienta%%y "eterine" va%ues &ro easureents on
a%%oys consisting o& a nob%e eta% together with a eta%%oi"* such as a%%oys o&
pa%%a"iu an" si%icon* or a%%oys consisting o& iron* phosphorus* an" carbon*
a%though sa%% "iscrepancies reaine". 9ne "i&&erence between rea% a%%oys
an" the har" spheres use" in )erna% o"e%s is that the coponents o& an
a%%oy have "i&&erent si,es* so that o"e%s base" on two si,es o& spheres are
ore appropriate &or a binary a%%oy* &or e6ap%e. The sa%%er eta%%oi" atos
o& the a%%oy ight &it into ho%es in the "ense* ran"o!pac'e" structure o& the
612 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%arger eta% atos.
9ne o& the ost proising properties o& g%assy eta%s is their high
strength cobine" with high a%%eabi%ity. 2n usua% crysta%%ine ateria%s* one
&in"s an inverse re%ation between the two properties* whereas &or any
practica% app%ications siu%taneous presence o& both properties is "esirab%e.
9ne resi"ua% obstac%e to practica% app%ications that is %i'e%y to be overcoe is
the &act that g%assy eta%s wi%% crysta%%i,e at re%ative%y %ow teperatures when
heate" s%ight%y.
41. The author is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) crysta%%ine so%i"s an" their behavior at "i&&erent teperatures
()) o%ten ateria%s an" the 'inetics o& the &oration o& their crysta%%ine
structure
(() g%assy eta%s an" their structura% characteristics
(=) eta%%ic a%%oys an" prob%es in "eterining their "ensity
(;) aorphous ateria%s an" their practica% uti%i,ation
44. The author ip%ies that the rate at which the o%ten ateria%s "iscusse"
in the passage are coo%e" is a "eterinant o& the
(3) cheica% coposition o& the resu%ting so%i"s
()) strength o& the cheica% bon"s that are &ore"
(() 'inetics o& the ateria%s

crysta%%ine structure
(=) structure the ateria%s assue
(;) stabi%ity o& the ateria%s

crysta%%ine structure
43. The author

s specu%ation about the appropriateness o& o"e%s using

spheres o& two si,es &or binary a%%oys wou%" be strong%y supporte" i&
o"e%s using spheres o& two si,es yie%"e"
(3) va%ues &or "ensity i"entica% to va%ues yie%"e" by one!sphere o"e%s
using the sa%%er spheres on%y
()) va%ues &or "ensity agreeing near%y per&ect%y with e6perienta%%y
"eterine" va%ues
(() va%ues &or "ensity agreeing near%y per&ect%y with va%ues yie%"e" by
o"e%s using spheres o& three si,es
(=) signi&icant%y "i&&erent va%ues &or "ensity "epen"ing on the si,e ratio
between the two 'in"s o& spheres use"
(;) the sae va%ues &or "ensity as the va%ues &or appropriate%y chosen
o"e%s that use on%y e"iu!si,e" spheres
4?. The author

s attitu"e towar" the prospects &or the econoic uti%i,ation o&

g%assy eta%s is one o&
(3) "isinterest
GRE 613
()) ipatience
(() optiis
(=) apprehension
(;) s'epticis
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing "eterines the
crysta%%ine structure o& a eta%%ic a%%oy>
(3) 3t what rate the o%ten a%%oy is coo%e"
()) +ow rapi" the rate o& &oration o& the crysta%%ine phase is
(() +ow the "i&&erent!si,e" atos &it into a "ense* ran"o!pac'e"
structure
(=) 8hat the a%%oy consists o& an" in what ratios
(;) 3t what teperature the o%ten a%%oy becoes so%i"
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship between the
structure o& %i.ui" eta%s an" the structure o& g%assy eta%s* as it is
presente" in the passage>
(3) The %atter is an i%%ustrative e6ap%e o& the &orer.
()) The %atter is a %arge!sca%e version o& the &orer.
(() The &orer is a structura% e%aboration o& the %atter.
(=) The &orer provi"es an instructive contrast to the %atter.
(;) The &orer is a &air appro6iation o& the %atter.
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* theoretica%%y* o%ten noneta%%ic
g%asses assue a crysta%%ine structure rather than an aorphous
structure on%y i& they are coo%e"
(3) very even%y* regar"%ess o& the rate
()) rapi"%y* &o%%owe" by gent%e heating
(() e6tree%y s%ow%y
(=) to roo teperature
(;) to e6tree%y %ow teperatures
$;(T29- )
2n a per&ect%y &ree an" open ar'et econoy* the type o& ep%oyer

governent or private

shou%" have %itt%e or no ipact on the earnings

"i&&erentia%s between woen an" en. +owever* i& there is "iscriination
against one se6* it is un%i'e%y that the "egree o& "iscriination by governent
an" private ep%oyers wi%% be the sae. =i&&erences in the "egree o&
"iscriination wou%" resu%t in earnings "i&&erentia%s associate" with the type o&
ep%oyer. Biven the nature o& governent an" private ep%oyers* it sees
ost %i'e%y that "iscriination by private ep%oyers wou%" be greater. Thus*
one wou%" e6pect that* i& woen are being "iscriinate" against* governent
614 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ep%oyent wou%" have a positive e&&ect on woen

s earnings as copare"
with their earnings &ro private ep%oyent. The resu%ts o& a stu"y by 7uchs
support this assuption. 7uchs

s resu%ts suggest that the earnings o&

woen in an in"ustry copose" entire%y o& governent ep%oyers wou%" be
1?. 6 percent greater than the earnings o& woen in an in"ustry copose"
e6c%usive%y o& private ep%oyees* other things being e.ua%.
2n a""ition* both 7uchs an" $anborn have suggeste" that the e&&ect o&
"iscriination by consuers on the earnings o& se%&!ep%oye" woen ay be
greater than the e&&ect o& either governent or private ep%oyer "iscriination
on the earnings o& woen ep%oyees. To test this hypothesis* )rown se%ecte"
a %arge sap%e o& 8hite a%e an" &ea%e wor'ers &ro the 1971 (ensus an"
"ivi"e" the into three categories< private ep%oyees* governent
ep%oyees* an" se%&!ep%oye". ()%ac' wor'ers were e6c%u"e" &ro the
sap%e to avoi" pic'ing up earnings "i&&erentia%s that were the resu%t o& racia%
"isparities.) )rown

s research "esign contro%%e" &or e"ucation* %abor!&orce

participation* obi%ity* otivation* an" age in or"er to e%iinate these &actors
as e6p%anations o& the stu"y

s resu%ts. )rown

s resu%ts suggest that en

an" woen are not treate" the sae by ep%oyers an" consuers. 7or en*
se%&!ep%oyent is the highest earnings category* with private ep%oyent
ne6t* an" governent %owest. 7or woen* this or"er is reverse".
9ne can in&er &ro )rown

s resu%ts that consuers "iscriinate against

se%&!ep%oye" woen. 2n a""ition* se%&!ep%oye" woen ay have ore
"i&&icu%ty than en in getting goo" ep%oyees an" ay encounter
"iscriination &ro supp%iers an" &ro &inancia% institutions.
)rown

s resu%ts are c%ear%y consistent with 7uch

s arguent that
"iscriination by consuers has a greater ipact on the earnings o& woen
than "oes "iscriination by either governent or private ep%oyers. 3%so* the
&act that woen "o better wor'ing &or governent than &or private ep%oyers
ip%ies that private ep%oyers are "iscriinating against woen. The resu%ts
"o not prove that governent "oes not "iscriinate against woen. They "o*
however* "eonstrate that i& governent is "iscriinating against woen* its
"iscriination is not having as uch e&&ect on woen

s earnings as is
"iscriination in the private sector.
17. The passage entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as "i&&icu%ties that se%&!ep%oye"
woen ay encounter ;F(;PT<
(3) "iscriination &ro supp%iers
()) "iscriination &ro consuers
(() "iscriination &ro &inancia% institutions
(=) prob%es in obtaining goo" ep%oyees
(;) prob%es in obtaining governent assistance
18. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing
GRE 615
conc%usions about "iscriination against woen by private ep%oyers
an" by governent ep%oyers>
(3) )oth private ep%oyers an" governent ep%oyers "iscriinate* with
e.ua% e&&ects on woen

s earnings.
()) )oth private ep%oyers an" governent ep%oyers "iscriinate* but
the "iscriination by private ep%oyers has a greater e&&ect on
woen

s earnings.
(() )oth private ep%oyers an" governent ep%oyers "iscriinate* but
the "iscriination by governent ep%oyers has a greater e&&ect on
woen

s earnings.
(=) Private ep%oyers "iscriinate: it is possib%e that governent
ep%oyers "iscriinate.
(;) Private ep%oyers "iscriinate: governent ep%oyers "o not
"iscriinate.
19. 3 stu"y o& the practices o& &inancia% institutions that revea%e" no
"iscriination against se%&!ep%oye" woen wou%" ten" to contra"ict
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) $oe tentative resu%ts o& 7uchs

s stu"y
()) $oe e6p%icit resu%ts o& )rown

s stu"y
(() 3 suggestion a"e by the author
(=) 7uchs

s hypothesis
(;) $anborn

s hypothesis
41. 3ccor"ing to )rown

s stu"y* woen

s earnings categories occur in

which or the &o%%owing or"ers* &ro highest earnings to %owest earnings>
(3) Bovernent ep%oyent* se%&!ep%oyent* private ep%oyent
()) Bovernent ep%oyent* private ep%oyent* se%&!ep%oyent
(() Private ep%oyent* se%&!ep%oyent* governent ep%oyent
(=) Private ep%oyent* governent ep%oyent* se%&!ep%oyent
(;) $e%&!ep%oyent* private ep%oyent* governent ep%oyent
41. The passage e6p%icit%y answers which o& the &o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hy were )%ac' wor'ers e6c%u"e" &ro the sap%e use" in )rown

s
stu"y>
()) 8hy "o private ep%oyers i%%uinate ore against woen than "o
governent ep%oyers>
(() 8hy "o se%&!ep%oye" woen have ore "i&&icu%ty than en in hiring
high!.ua%ity ep%oyees>
(=) 8hy "o supp%iers "iscriinate against se%&!ep%oye" woen>
(;) 3re )%ac' woen an" )%ac' en treate" sii%ar%y by ep%oyers an"
616 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
consuers>
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the stateents in the %ast
paragraph are ost probab%y which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) )rown

s e%aboration o& his research resu%ts

()) )rown

s tentative in&erence &ro his "ata

(() )rown

s conc%usions* base" on coon!sense reasoning

(=) The author

s conc%usions* base" on 7uchs

s an" )rown

s resu%ts
(;) The author

s criticiss o& 7uchs

s arguent* base" on )rown

s
resu%ts
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing tit%es best "escribes the content o& the passage as
a who%e>
(3) The -ecessity &or ;arnings =i&&erentia%s in a 7ree @ar'et ;conoy
()) 8hy =iscriination 3gainst ;p%oye" 8oen by Bovernent
;p%oyers an" Private ;p%oyers =i&&ers &ro =iscriination 3gainst
$e%&!;p%oye" 8oen by (onsuers
(() +ow =iscriination 3&&ects 8oen

s (hoice o& Type o& ;p%oyent

(=) The Re%ative ;&&ect o& Private ;p%oyer =iscriination on @en

s
;arnings as (opare" to 8oen

s ;arnings
(;) The Re%ative ;&&ect o& =iscriination by Bovernent ;p%oyers*
Private ;p%oyers* an" (onsuers on 8oen

s ;arnings
The success o& &%uori"e in cobating "enta% "ecay is we%% estab%ishe"
an"* without a "oubt* socia%%y bene&icia%. +owever* &%uori"e

s to6ic properties
have been 'nown &or a century. 2n huans e6cessive inta'e (&or a"u%ts* over ?
i%%igras per "ay) over any years can %ea" to s'e%eta% &%uorosis* a we%%!
"e&ine" s'e%eta% "isor"er* an" in soe p%ant species* &%uori"e is ore to6ic
than o,one* su%&ur "io6i"e* or pestici"es.
$oe iportant .uestions reain. 7or e6ap%e* the precise %ower %iit at
which the &%uori"e content o& bone becoes to6ic is sti%% un"eterine". 3n"
whi%e &%uori"e inta'e &ro water an" air can be eva%uate" re%ative%y easi%y* it is
uch har"er to estiate how uch a given popu%ation ingests &ro &oo"stu&&s
because o& the wi"e variations in in"ivi"ua% eating habits an" in &%uori"e
concentrations in &oo"stu&&s. These "i&&icu%ties suggest that we shou%" by wary
o& in"iscriinate%y using &%uori"e* even in the &or o& &%uori"e!containing "enta%
pro"ucts.
4?. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ana%y,ing an" categori,ing
()) coparing an" contrasting
(() synthesi,ing an" pre"icting
(=) "escribing an" cautioning
GRE 617
(;) suari,ing an" reinterpreting
40. The passage suggests that it wou%" be easier to ca%cu%ate &%uori"e inta'e
&ro &oo" i&
(3) a"e.uate "iets were avai%ab%e &or ost peop%e.
()) in"ivi"ua% eating habits were ore uni&or
(() the &%uori"e content o& &oo" was ore varie"
(=) ore peop%e were aware o& the &%uori"e content o& &oo"
(;) etho"s &or easuring the &%uori"e content o& &oo" were ore
genera%%y agree" on
46. 9ne &unction o& the secon" paragraph o& the passage is to
(3) raise "oubts about &%uori"e

s to6icity
()) intro"uce the issue o& &%uori"e

s to6icity
(() "i&&erentiate a to6ic &ro a nonto6ic aount o& &%uori"e
(=) in"icate that necessary 'now%e"ge o& &%uori"e reains incop%ete
(;) "iscuss the &oo"stu&&s that are ost %i'e%y to contain signi&icant
concentrations o& &%uori"e
47. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the e&&ect o& &%uori"e
on huans>
(3) The e&&ect is ore easi%y easure" than is the e&&ect o& e6posure to
pestici"es.
()) The e&&ect o& &%uori"e inta'e &ro water an" air is re%ative%y "i&&icu%t to
onitor.
(() 2n genera% the e&&ect is not %i'e%y to be as har&u% as the e&&ect o&
e6posure to su%&ur "io6i"e.
(=) 3n inta'e o& ? i%%igras over a %ong perio" o& tie usua%%y %ea"s to a
s'e%eta% "isor"er in huans.
(;) 3n inta'e o& s%ight%y ore than ? i%%igras &or on%y a &ew onths is
not %i'e%y to be %i&e!threatening.
1993 14
$;(T29- 3
2t is now estab%ishe" that the @i%'y 8ay is &ar ore e6ten"e" an" o& uch
greater ass than was hitherto thought. +owever* a%% that is visib%e o& the
constituents o& the @i%'y 8ay

s corona (outer e"ge)* where uch o& the

ga%a6y

s ass ust be %ocate"* is a tiny &raction o& the corona

s ass.
Thus* ost o& the @i%'y 8ay

s out%ying atter ust be "ar'.

8hy> Three &acts are sa%ient. 7irst* "war& ga%a6ies an" g%obu%ar c%usters*
into which ost o& the stars o& the @i%'y 8ay

s corona are probab%y boun"*

consist ain%y o& o%" stars. $econ"* o%" stars are not high%y %uinous. Thir"*
618 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
no one has "etecte" in the corona the c%ou"s o& gaseous atter such as
hy"rogen an" carbon ono6i"e that are characteristic o& the bright parts o& a
ga%a6y. 3t present* there&ore* the best e6p%anation

though sti%% .uite tentative

&or the "ar'ness o& the corona is that the corona is copose" ain%y o& o%"*
burne"!out stars.
17. The passage as a who%e is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ana%y,ing a current "ebate
()) critici,ing a we%%!estab%ishe" theory
(() showing how new &acts support a previous%y "isisse" hypothesis
(=) stating a conc%usion an" a""ucing evi"ence that ay 5usti&y it
(;) contrasting two types o& phenoena an" showing how they are
re%ate"
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a bright part o& a ga%a6y typica%%y inc%u"es
(3) "war& ga%a6ies an" c%usters o& stars
()) a ba%ance" i6ture o& o%" an" new stars
(() a %arge portion o& the ga%a6y

s ass
(=) part o& the corona o& the ga%a6y
(;) gases such as hy"rogen an" carbon ono6i"e
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* copare" with what they now
thin'* unti% &air%y recent%y astronoers be%ieve" that the @i%'y 8ay
(3) was uch "ar'er
()) was uch sa%%er
(() was oving uch ore s%ow%y
(=) ha" a uch %arger corona
(;) ha" uch %ess gaseous atter
41. The passage presents which o& the &o%%owing as incontrovertib%e>
2. The %ow %uinosity o& o%" stars
22. The absence o& c%ou"s o& gaseous atter &ro the corona o& the
@i%'y 8ay
222. The pre"oinance o& g%obu%ar c%usters an" "war& ga%a6ies in the
corona o& the @i%'y 8ay
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
9ne o& the principa% thees o& 8a%,er

s criti.ue o& %ibera% capita%is is

GRE 619
that it is insu&&icient%y ega%itarian. 8a%,er

s case against the econoic

ine.ua%ity generate" by capita%is an" in &avor o&

a ra"ica% re"istribution o&

wea%th

is presente" in a wi"e%y cite" essay entit%e"

2n =e&ense o&
;.ua%ity.

The ost stri'ing &eature o& 8a%,er

s criti.ue is that* &ar &ro re5ecting

the princip%e o& rewar" accor"ing to erit* 8a%,er insists on its va%i"ity. Peop%e
who e6ce% shou%" receive the superior bene&its appropriate to their e6ce%%ence.
)ut peop%e e6hibit a great variety o& .ua%ities

inte%%igence* physica%
strength* agi%ity an" grace* artistic creativity* echanica% s'i%%* %ea"ership*
en"urance* eory* psycho%ogica% insight* the capacity &or har" wor'

even
ora% strength* sensitivity* the abi%ity to e6press copassion.

;ach
"eserves its proper recopense* an" hence a proper "istribution o& ateria%
goo"s shou%" re&%ect huan "i&&erences as easure" on a%% these "i&&erent
sca%es. Det* un"er capita%is* the abi%ity to a'e oney (

the green thub o&

bourgeois society

) enab%es its possessor to ac.uire a%ost

every other
sort o& socia% goo"*

such as the respect an" estee o& others.

The centerpiece o& 8a%,er

s arguent is the invocation o& a .uotation

&ro Pasca%

s Pensees* which conc%u"es<

Tyranny is the wish to obtain by

one eans what can on%y be ha" by another.

Pasca% be%ieves that we owe

"i&&erent "uties to "i&&erent .ua%ities. $o we ight say that in&atuation is the
proper response to char* an" awe the proper response to strength. 2n this
%ight* 8a%,er characteri,es capita%is as the tyranny o& oney (or o& the abi%ity
to a'e it). 3n" 8a%,er a"vocates as the eans o& e%iinating this tyranny
an" o& restoring genuine e.ua%ity

the abo%ition o& the power o& oney

outsi"e its sphere.

8hat 8a%,er envisions is a society in which wea%th is no

%onger convertib%e into socia% goo"s with which it has no intrinsic connection.
8a%,er

s arguent is a pu,,%ing one. 3&ter a%%* why shou%" those

.ua%ities unre%ate" to the pro"uction o& ateria% goo"s be rewar"e" with
ateria% goo"s> 2s it not tyrannica%* in Pasca%

s sense* to insist that those

who e6ce% in

sensitivity

or

the abi%ity to e6press copassion

erit
e.ua% wea%th with those who e6ce% in .ua%ities (such as

the capacity &or har"

wor'

) essentia% in pro"ucing wea%th> Det 8a%,er

s arguent* however
"e&icient* "oes point to one o& the ost serious wea'nesses o& capita%is

nae%y* that it brings to pre"oinant positions in a society peop%e who* no

atter how %egitiate%y they have earne" their ateria% rewar"s* o&ten %ac'
those other .ua%ities that evo'e a&&ection or a"iration. $oe even argue
p%ausib%y that this wea'ness ay be irree"iab%e< in any society that* %i'e a
capita%ist society* see's to becoe ever wea%thier in ateria% ters
"isproportionate rewar"s are boun" to &%ow to the peop%e who are instruenta%
in pro"ucing the increase in its wea%th.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) argue that 8a%,er

s criti.ue o& %ibera% capita%is is the cornerstone o&

620 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
8a%,er

s thin'ing
()) i"enti&y an" to "eprecate the origins o& the inte%%ectua% tra"ition
chapione" by 8a%,er
(() present ore c%ear%y than "oes the essay

2n =e&ense o& ;.ua%ity

the "istinctive &eatures o& 8a%,er

s po%itico!econoic theories
(=) "eonstrate that 8a%,er

s criti.ue o& %ibera% capita%is is neither

origina% nor persuasive
(;) out%ine an" to e6aine critica%%y 8a%,er

s position on econoic
e.ua%ity
44. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as issues a""resse" by 8a%,er
;F(;PT<
(3) proper recopense &or in"ivi"ua% e6ce%%ence
()) proper interpretation o&

econoic e.ua%ity

(() proper %eve% o& a society

s wea%th
(=) groun"s &or ca%%ing capita%is

the tyranny o& oney

(;) e6changeabi%ity o& oney &or socia% goo"s

43. The arguentation in the passage turns iportant%y on the .uestion o&
what shou%" be the proper re%ation between
(3)

%ibera% capita%is

(%ine 4) an"

bourgeois society

(%ines 41!41)
())

rewar"

(%ine 8) an"

recopense

(%ine 17)
(()

sensitivity

(%ine 10) an"

the abi%ity to e6press copassion

(%ines 10!16)
(=)

"istribution o& ateria% goo"s

(%ines 17!18) an"

re"istribution o&
wea%th

(%ines ?!0)
(;)

socia% goo"s

(%ine 37) an"

ateria% goo"s

(%ine ?1)
4?. The passage provi"es su&&icient in&oration to answer which o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat weight in re%ation to other .ua%ities shou%" a .ua%ity %i'e
sensitivity have* accor"ing to 8a%,er* in "eterining the proper
"istribution o& goo"s>
()) 8hich .ua%ity "oes 8a%,er "ee too high%y va%ue" un"er %ibera%
capita%is>
(() 8hich are the socia% goo"s that are* accor"ing to 8a%,er* outsi"e the
reach o& the power o& oney>
(=) 8hat practica% steps "oes 8a%,er suggest be ta'en to re%ieve the
econoic ine.ua%ity generate" by capita%is>
(;) 8hat "e&iciencies in 8a%,er

s own arguent "oes 8a%,er

ac'now%e"ge>
GRE 621
40. The author ip%ies that 8a%,er

s interpretation o& the princip%e o& rewar"

accor"ing to erit is "istinctive &or its
(3) insistence on a6ii,ing everyone

s rewar"s
()) ephasis on e.ua%ity
(() proven va%i"ity
(=) broa" conception o& what constitutes erit
(;) broa" conception o& what constitutes a rewar"
46. The author

s interpretation o& the princip%e that

we owe "i&&erent "uties

to "i&&erent .ua%ities

(%ines 48!49) suggests that which o& the &o%%owing

wou%" ost probab%y be the "uty paire" with the .ua%ity o& veracity>
(3) =ignity
()) Trust
(() 3&&ection
(=) 9be"ience
(;) 2ntegrity
47. The author ip%ies that sensitivity is not a .ua%ity that
(3) is essentia% in pro"ucing wea%th
()) wea%thy peop%e %ac'
(() can be sensib%y easure" on a sca%e
(=) characteri,es tyrannica% peop%e
(;) is owe" a "uty in Pasca%

s sense
$;(T29- )
The outpouring o& conteporary 3erican 2n"ian %iterature in the %ast two
"eca"es* o&ten ca%%e" the -ative 3erican Renaissance* represents &or any
the &irst opportunity to e6perience -ative 3erican poetry. The appreciation o&
tra"itiona% ora% 3erican 2n"ian %iterature has been %iite"* hapere" by poor
trans%ations an" by the "i&&icu%ty* even in the rare cu%tura%%y sensitive an"
aesthetica%%y satis&ying trans%ation* o& cop%ete%y conveying the origina%

s
verse structure* tone* an" synta6.
)y writing in ;ng%ish an" e6perienting with ;uropean %iterary &ors*
conteporary 3erican 2n"ian writers have broa"ene" their potentia%
au"ience* whi%e c%ear%y retaining any essentia% characteristics o& their
ancestra% ora% tra"itions. 7or e6ap%e* Pu%it,er!pri,ewinning author -. $cott
@oa"ay

s poetry o&ten treats art an" orta%ity in a anner that reca%%s

)ritish roantic poetry* whi%e his poetic response to the power o& natura%
&orces reca%%s (hero'ee ora% %iterature. 2n the sae way* his nove%s* an art
&or ;uropean in origin* "isp%ay an e%o.uence that echoes the oratorica%
gran"eur o& the great nineteenth!century 3erican 2n"ian chie&s.
622 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* @oa"ay

s poetry shares which o& the

&o%%owing with )ritish roantic poetry>
(3) Cerse structure
()) 9ratorica% techni.ues
(() @anner o& treating certain thees
(=) #se o& certain syntactica% constructions
(;) Patterns o& rhyth an" rhye
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y one o& the reasons that the author
entions the wor' o& -. $cott @oa"ay>
(3) To i%%ustrate how the author be%ieves that ebers o& the -ative
3erican Renaissance have broa"ene" their potentia% au"ience
()) To ephasi,e the sii%arities between @oa"ay

s writings an" their

;uropean %iterary o"e%s
(() To "eonstrate the conteporary appea% o& tra"itiona% -ative
3erican ora% %iterature
(=) To suggest that conteporary 3erican 2n"ian writers have sacri&ice"
tra"itiona% va%ues &or popu%ar %iterary success
(;) To ip%y the continuing popu%arity o& trans%ations o& ora% 3erican
2n"ian %iterature
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about written
trans%ations o& ora% -ative 3erican poetry>
(3) They were %ess wi"e%y rea" than are the wor's o& conteporary -ative
3erican poets writing in ;ng%ish.
()) They were o&ten a"e by writers who were intiate%y &ai%iar with
both ;ng%ish an" -ative 3erican %anguages.
(() They o&ten gave their rea"ers aesthetic satis&action* "espite their
inaccuracies.
(=) They usua%%y %ac'e" cop%e6 verse structure.
(;) They were over%y "epen"ent on ;uropean %iterary o"e%s.
41. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about 3erican 2n"ian poets
be&ore the -ative 3erican Renaissance>
(3) 3rt an" orta%ity were rare%y the sub5ects o& their poetry.
()) Their oratorica% gran"eur reache" its pea' in the nineteenth century.
(() They occasiona%%y trans%ate" their own poetry.
(=) They se%"o wrote poetry in ;ng%ish.
(;) They ephasi,e" structure* tone* an" synta6 rather than %iterary &or.
Recent &in"ings suggest that visua% signa%s are &e" into at %east three
separate processing systes in the brain* each with its own "istinct &unction.
GRE 623
9ne syste appears to process in&oration about shape perception: a
secon"* in&oration about co%or: a thir"* in&oration about oveent*
%ocation* an" spatia% organi,ation. 3n un"erstan"ing o& the &unctions an"
capabi%ities o& these three systes can she" %ight on how artists anipu%ate
ateria%s to create surprising visua% e&&ects.
2t is possib%e to suari,e the &unctions o& the three subsystes o& the
visua% syste as &o%%ows. The parvo syste carries high%y "etai%e" in&oration
about stationary ob5ects an" about bor"ers that are &ore" by contrasting
co%ors. 2t "oes not* however* carry in&oration about speci&ic co%ors. )ecause
uch o& the in&oration about the shape o& ob5ects can be represente" by
their bor"ers* we suspect that this syste is iportant in shape perception.
The b%ob syste processes in&oration about co%ors* but not about
oveent* shape "iscriination* or "epth. The agno syste carries
in&oration about oveent an" "epth. 2t is goo" at "etecting otion but
poor at scrutini,ing stationary iages. 2n a""ition it appears to be co%orb%in": it
is unab%e to perceive bor"ers that are visib%e on%y on the basis o& co%or
contrast.
(e%%s in the parvo syste can "istinguish between two co%ors at any
re%ative brightness o& the two. (e%%s in the co%or!b%in" agno syste* on the
other han"* are ana%ogous to a b%ac'!an"!white photograph in the way they
&unction< they signa% in&oration about the brightness o& sur&aces but not
about their co%ors. 7or any pair o& co%ors there is a particu%ar brightness ratio
at which two co%ors* &or e6ap%e re" an" green* wi%% appear as the sae
sha"e o& gray in a b%ac'!an"!white photograph* hence any bor"er between
the wi%% vanish. $ii%ar%y at soe re%ative re"!to!green brightness %eve%* the
re" an" green wi%% appear i"entica% to the agno syste. The re" an" green
are then ca%%e" e.ui%uinant. 3 bor"er between two e.ui%uinant co%ors has
co%or contrast but no %uinance contrast.
@any artists have seee" to be epirica%%y aware o& these un"er%ying
princip%es an" have use" the to a6ii,e particu%ar e&&ects. $oe o& the
pecu%iar e&&ects o& 9p 3rt* &or e6ap%e* probab%y arise &ro co%or cobinations
that are strong activators o& the parvo syste but are wea' stiu%i &or the
agno syste. 3n ob5ect that is e.ui%uinant with its bac'groun" %oo's
vibrant an" unstab%e. The reason is that the parvo syste can signa% the
ob5ect

s shape but the agno syste cannot see its bor"ers an" there&ore
cannot signa% either the oveent or the position o& the ob5ect. +ence it
sees to 5up aroun"* "ri&t* or vibrate on the canvas.
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "escribing subsystes o& the visua% syste an" showing their
re%evance to art
()) coparing three theories on how the visua% syste ana%y,es iages
in a wor' o& art
624 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() e6p%aining how artists use co%or contrasts to create particu%ar visua%
e&&ects
(=) e6p%aining how the visua% syste "istinguishes aong "i&&erent co%ors
(;) "escribing &unctions o& the &irst three phases o& the visua% syste
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" create visua% e&&ects ost sii%ar to those
"iscusse" in %ines ?3!?8>
(3) 3 waterco%or in which co%ors are app%ie" iprecise%y to out%ine" shapes
()) 3 painting in which "i&&erent sha"es o& the sae co%or are use" to
obscure the boun"aries between ob5ects
(() 3 b%ac'!an"!white s'etch in which sha"ing is use" to convey a sense
o& "epth
(=) 3n a"vertiseent in which 'ey wor"s are at the sae %eve% o&
brightness as a bac'groun" o& contrasting co%or
(;) 3 "esign in which two "i&&erent sha"es o& gray are 5u6tapose" to
heighten the contrast between the
43. The passage provi"es in&oration about which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 8hy the sae syste can process in&oration about oveent an"
%ocation
()) 8hy the parvo syste is consi"ere" to be responsib%e &or shape
perception
(() 8hy the b%ob syste can process in&oration about co%ors but not
oveent
(=) The echanis that enab%es the b%ob syste to "istinguish between
stationary ob5ects
(;) The echanis that enab%es the agno syste to carry in&oration
about shape "iscriination
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the visua%
syste>
(3) 2t processes visua% signa%s in three consecutive stages.
()) 2t processes visua% signa%s through separate processing systes in the
brain.
(() 2t consists o& on%y three separate systes.
(=) 2t consists o& a sing%e hierarchica% syste rather than a u%tipartite
syste.
(;) 2t consists o& separate syste with high over%ap in processing
&unctions.
40. The author entions a

b%ac'!an"!white photograph

(%ine 49) ost

probab%y in or"er to e6p%ain
GRE 625
(3) how the parvo syste "istinguishes between "i&&erent shapes an"
co%ors
()) how the agno syste uses %uinosity to i"enti&y bor"ers between
ob5ects
(() the echanis that a'es the agno syste co%or!b%in"
(=) why the agno syste is capab%e o& perceiving oving iages
(;) the brightness ratio at which co%ors becoe in"istinguishab%e to the
parvo syste
46. The author uses a%% o& the &o%%owing in the "iscussion in the thir"
paragraph ;F(;PT<
(3) an e6ap%e
()) "e&inition o& ters
(() contrast
(=) a rhetorica% .uestion
(;) ana%ogy
47. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the agno syste>
(3) 2t perceives bor"ers on the basis o& %uinance contrast.
()) 2t perceives shapes on the basis o& co%or contrast.
(() 2t is better at perceiving stationary ob5ects than it is at "etecting
oveent.
(=) 2t can "etect otion but it cannot signa% the position o& an ob5ect.
(;) 2t is better at processing in&oration about oveent than it is at
processing in&oration about "epth.
1993 1?
$;(T29- 3
3%though* recent years have seen substantia% re"uctions in no6ious
po%%utants &ro in"ivi"ua% otor vehic%es* the nuber o& such vehic%es has
been stea"i%y increasing conse.uent%y* ore than 111 cities in the #nite"
$tates sti%% have %eve%s o& carbon ono6i"e* particu%ate atter* an" o,one
(generate" by photocheica% reactions with hy"rocarbons &ro vehic%e
e6haust) that e6cee" %ega%%y estab%ishe" %iits. There is a growing rea%i,ation
that the on%y e&&ective way to achieve &urther re"uctions in vehic%e eissions

short o& a assive shi&t away &ro the private autoobi%e

is to rep%ace
conventiona% "iese% &ue% an" gaso%ine with c%eaner!burning &ue%s such as
copresse" natura% gas* %i.ue&ie" petro%eu gas* ethano%* or ethano%.
3%% o& these a%ternatives are carbon!base" &ue%s whose o%ecu%es are
sa%%er an" sip%er than those o& gaso%ine. These o%ecu%es burn ore
c%ean%y than gaso%ine* in part because they have &ewer* i& an"* carbon!carbon
626 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
bon"s* an" the hy"rocarbons they "o eit are %ess %i'e%y to generate o,one.
The cobustion o& %arger o%ecu%es* which have u%tip%e carbon!carbon
bon"s* invo%ves a ore cop%e6 series o& reactions. These reactions increase
the probabi%ity o& incop%ete cobustion an" are ore %i'e%y to re%ease
uncobuste" an" photocheica%%y active hy"rocarbon copoun"s into the
atosphere. 9n the other han"* a%ternative &ue%s "o have "rawbac's.
(opresse" natura% gas wou%" re.uire that vehic%es have a set o& heavy &ue%
tan's

a serious %iabi%ity in ters o& per&orance an" &ue% e&&iciency

an"
%i.ue&ie" petro%eu gas &aces &un"aenta% %iits on supp%y.
;thano% an" ethano%* on the other han"* have iportant a"vantages
over other carbon!base" a%ternative &ue%s< they have a higher energy content
per vo%ue an" wou%" re.uire inia% changes in the e6isting networ' &or
"istributing otor &ue%. ;thano% is coon%y use" as a gaso%ine supp%eent*
but it is current%y about twice as e6pensive as ethano%* the %ow cost o& which
is one o& its attractive &eatures. @ethano%

s ost attractive &eature* however*

is that it can re"uce by about 91 percent the vehic%e eissions that &or
o,one* the ost serious urban air po%%utant.
Ei'e any a%ternative &ue%* ethano% has its critics. Det uch o& the criticis
is base" on the use o&

gaso%ine c%one

vehic%es that "o not incorporate

even the sip%est "esign iproveents that are a"e possib%e with the use
o& ethano%. 2t is true* &or e6ap%e* that a given vo%ue o& ethano% provi"es
on%y about one!ha%& o& the energy that gaso%ine an" "iese% &ue% "o: other things
being e.ua%* the &ue% tan' wou%" have to be soewhat %arger an" heavier.
+owever* since ethano%!&ue%e" vehic%es cou%" be "esigne" to be uch ore
e&&icient than

gaso%ine c%one

vehic%es &ue%e" with ethano%* they wou%"

nee" coparative%y %ess &ue%. Cehic%es incorporating on%y the sip%est o& the
engine iproveents that ethano% a'es &easib%e wou%" sti%% contribute to
an ie"iate %essening o& urban air po%%ution.
17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) countering a &%awe" arguent that "isisses a possib%e so%ution to a
prob%e
()) reconci%ing contra"ictory points o& view about the nature o& a prob%e
(() i"enti&ying the strengths o& possib%e so%utions to a prob%e
(=) "iscussing a prob%e an" arguing in &avor o& one so%ution to it
(;) out%ining a p%an o& action to so%ve a prob%e an" "iscussing the
obstac%es b%oc'ing that p%an
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* incop%ete cobustion is ore %i'e%y to occur
with gaso%ine than with an a%ternative &ue% because
(3) the cobustion o& gaso%ine re%eases photocheica%%y active
hy"rocarbons
()) the cobustion o& gaso%ine invo%ves an intricate series o& reactions
GRE 627
(() gaso%ine o%ecu%es have a sip%e o%ecu%ar structure
(=) gaso%ine is copose" o& sa%% o%ecu%es.
(;) gaso%ine is a carbon!base" &ue%
19. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about air po%%ution>
(3) 7urther attepts to re"uce eissions &ro gaso%ine!&ue%e" vehic%es
wi%% not he%p %ower urban air!po%%ution %eve%s.
()) 3ttepts to re"uce the po%%utants that an in"ivi"ua% gaso%ine!&ue%e"
vehic%e eits have been %arge%y unsuccess&u%.
(() 7ew serious attepts have been a"e to re"uce the aount o&
po%%utants eitte" by gaso%ine!&ue%e" vehic%es.
(=) Po%%utants eitte" by gaso%ine!&ue%e" vehic%es are not the ost critica%
source o& urban air po%%ution.
(;) Re"uctions in po%%utants eitte" by in"ivi"ua% vehic%es have been
o&&set by increases in po%%ution &ro sources other than gaso%ine!
&ue%e" vehic%es.
41. which o& the &o%%owing ost c%ose%y para%%e%s the situation "escribe" in the
&irst sentence o& the passage>
(3) 3%though a town re"uces its pub%ic services in or"er to avoi" a ta6
increase* the town

s ta6 rate e6cee"s that o& other towns in the

surroun"ing area.
()) 3%though a state passes strict %aws to %iit the type o& to6ic ateria%
that can be "ispose" o& in pub%ic %an"&i%%s* i%%ega% "uping continues to
increase.
(() 3%though a town

s citi,ens re"uce their in"ivi"ua% use o& water* the

town

s water supp%ies continue to "win"%e because o& a stea"y

increase in the tota% popu%ation o& the town.
(=) 3%though a country attepts to increase the sa%e o& "oestic goo"s by
a""ing a ta6 to the price o& iporte" goo"s* the sa%e o& iporte"
goo"s within the country continues to increase.
(;) 3%though a country re"uces the spee" %iit on its nationa% highways*
the nuber o& &ata%ities cause" by autoobi%e acci"ents continues to
increase.
41. The author "escribes which o& the &o%%owing as the ost appea%ing &eature
o& ethano%>
(3) 2t is substantia%%y %ess e6pensive than ethano%.
()) 2t cou%" be provi"e" to consuers through the e6isting otor &ue%
"istribution syste.
(() 2t has a higher energy content than other a%ternative &ue%s.
(=) 2ts use wou%" a'e "esign iproveents in in"ivi"ua% vehic%es
628 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&easib%e.
(;) 2ts use wou%" substantia%%y re"uce o,one %eve%s.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a vehic%e speci&ica%%y "esigne" to
use ethano% &or &ue% wou%"
(3) be soewhat %ighter in tota% bo"y weight than a conventiona% vehic%e
&ue%e" with gaso%ine
()) be ore e6pensive to operate than a conventiona% vehic%e &ue%e" with
gaso%ine
(() have a %arger an" ore power&u% engine than a conventiona% vehic%e
&ue%e" with gaso%ine
(=) have a %arger an" heavier &ue% tan' than a

gaso%ine c%one

vehic%e
&ue%e" with ethano%
(;) average ore i%es per ga%%on than a

gaso%ine c%one

vehic%e
&ue%e" with ethano%
43. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage ost %i'e%y regar"s the
criticis o& ethano% in the %ast paragraph as
(3) &%awe" because o& the assuptions on which it is base"
()) inapp%icab%e because o& an inconsistency in the critics

arguents
(() isgui"e" because o& its e6c%usive%y techno%ogica% &ocus
(=) inaccurate because it ignores consuers

concerns
(;) inva%i" because it re&%ects the persona% bias o& the critics
Pau%e @arsha%%

s Brown -irl% Brownstones (1909) was a %an"ar' in the

"epiction o& &ea%e characters in )%ac' 3erican %iterature. @arsha%% avoi"e"
the oppresse" an" tragic heroine in con&%ict with 8hite society that ha" been
typica% o& the protest nove%s o& the ear%y twentieth century. Ei'e her ie"iate
pre"ecessors* Hora -ea%e +urston an" Bwen"o%yn )roo's* she &ocuse" her
nove% on an or"inary )%ac' woan

s search &or i"entity within the conte6t o&

a )%ac' counity. )ut @arsha%% e6ten"e" the ana%ysis o& )%ac' &ea%e
characters begun by +urston an" )roo's by "epicting her heroine

s
"eve%opent in ters o& the re%ationship between her )arba"ian 3erican
parents* an" by e6p%oring how a%e an" &ea%e ro%es were "e&ine" by their
iigrant cu%ture* which in turn was in&%uence" by the ateria%is o& 8hite
3erica. )y p%acing characters within a wi"er cu%tura% conte6t* @arsha%%
attac'e" racia% an" se6ua% stereotypes an" pave" the way &or e6p%orations o&
race* c%ass* an" gen"er in the nove%s o& the 1971

s.
4?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) coparing the wor's o& three )%ac' 3erican authors
()) "escribing coon thees in )%ac' 3erican %iterature
(() "iscussing an iportant wor' in )%ac' 3erican %iterature
GRE 629
(=) provi"ing insights about )%ac' 3erican %iterature in the ear%y
twentieth century
(;) provi"ing historica% in&oration about the writing o& )%ac' 3erican
nove%s in the secon" ha%& the twentieth century
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* +urston* )roo's* an" @arsha%% are a%i'e in that
they
(3) "i" not e6aine the e&&ects o& 8hite cu%ture on their characters

%ives
()) were heavi%y in&%uence" by the protest nove%s o& the ear%y twentieth
century
(() use" )%ac' counities as the settings &or their nove%s
(=) wrote priari%y about the "i&&icu%ties their characters encountere" in
8hite cu%ture
(;) wrote e6c%usive%y about &ea%e characters an" the e6periences o&
woen
46. The author

s "escription o& the way in which @arsha%% "epicts her

heroine

s "eve%opent is ost probab%y inten"e" to

(3) continue the "iscussion o& sii%arities in the wor's o& )roo's* +urston*
an" @arsha%%
()) "escribe the speci&ic racia% an" se6ua% stereotypes that @arsha%%
attac'e"
(() contrast the characters in @arsha%%

s nove%s with those in %ater wor's

(=) show how @arsha%% e6ten"s the portraya% o& character initiate" by her
pre"ecessors
(;) copare thees in @arsha%%

s ear%y wor' with thees in her %ater

nove%s
47. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage wou%" "escribe Brown
-irl% Brownstones as being
(3) cop%ete%y "i&&erent &ro nove%s written be&ore 1909
()) high%y in&%uence" by nove%s written in the ear%y twentieth century
(() sii%ar to the protest nove%s that prece"e" it
(=) iportant in the %ate 1901

s but "ate" to"ay

(;) an iportant in&%uence on nove%s written in the 1971

s
$;(T29- )
@any phi%osophers "isagree over the "e&inition o& ora%ity* but ost
"isputants &a%% into one o& two categories< egocentrics* who "e&ine ora%ity as
the pursuit o& se%&!&u%&i%%ent* an" sociocentrics* who "e&ine ora%ity as an
in"ivi"ua%

s ob%igations to society. 8here "oes the truth %ie> 7ortunate%y* the

ste o& the wor"

ora%ity

provi"es soe c%ues. The wor"

ores

630 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
origina%%y re&erre" to the custos o& pre%iterate cu%tures. @ores* which
ebo"ie" each cu%ture

s i"ea% princip%es &or governing every citi,en* were

"eve%ope" in the be%ie& that the &oun"ation o& a counity %ies in the
cu%tivation o& in"ivi"ua% powers to be p%ace" in service to the counity.
These ores were concerne" with such s'i%%s as &oo"!gathering an" war&are
as we%% as an in"ivi"ua%

s re%ationships with others. Thus* 2 subit*

ora%ity

ust be concerne" with what is honore" by the counity at

%arge. +owever* se%&!&u%&i%%ent is iportant to ora%ity because un&u%&i%%e"
citi,ens* no atter how virtuous* cannot per&or the "uties ora%ity assigns
the.
17. The priary purpose o& this passage is to
(3) suari,e an arguent
()) reso%ve a "ispute
(() trace a wor"

s origin
(=) prove a hypothesis
(;) initiate a "ebate
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ores in pre%iterate cu%tures concerne" such
s'i%%s as war&are an" &oo"!gathering because these s'i%%s were
(3) characteristic o& an in"ivi"ua%

s se%&!&u%&i%%ent
()) e6ap%es o& a cu%ture

s tra"itions
(() ani&estations o& an in"ivi"ua%

s i"ea%s
(=) "eonstrations o& an in"ivi"ua%

s contributions to the counity

(;) e6ap%es o& a counity

s governing princip%es
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing sociocentrics an"
egocentrics>
(3) The position o& the sociocentrics is stronger than that o& the
egocentrics.
()) The positions o& the egocentrics an" sociocentrics are o& e.ua% erit.
(() There is no erit in the position o& the egocentrics.
(=) -either position contributes very uch to an un"erstan"ing o& the
"e&inition o& ora%ity.
(;) The "ispute between the egocentrics an" sociocentrics is base" on
trivia% issues.
41. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the re%ationship between
the in"ivi"ua% an" ora%ity wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) 7ai%ure in socia% ob%igations is the price o& success in in"ivi"ua%
en"eavors.
GRE 631
()) The un&u%&i%%e" citi,en cannot &u%&i%% his ora% ob%igations to the
counity.
(() @ora%ity is unconcerne" with con&%icts aong citi,ens.
(=) The un&u%&i%%e" citi,en is without virtue.
(;) 8ea%th hars a citi,en

s ora% stan"ing in the counity.

(This passage was written in 1970.)
The cop%ications &re.uent%y accopanying "iabetes* such as
ipairent o& vision an" o& 'i"ney &unction* are now thought to resu%t &ro the
%ac' o& continuous contro% o& b%oo" g%ucose concentrations. The hea%thy
pancreas* in response to increases in b%oo" g%ucose concentration* re%eases
sa%% .uantities o& insu%in throughout the "ay an" thereby aintains the
concentration within physio%ogica% %iits (norog%yceia). )ut the "iabetic
genera%%y receives on%y one %arge "ose "ai%y. The "iabetic

s b%oo" g%ucose
concentration can thus &%uctuate great%y "uring the interva% between "oses*
an" it has been suggeste" that the cop%ications resu%t &ro the perio"s o&
high concentrations o& b%oo" g%ucose (hyperg%yceia). @any investigators
thus be%ieve that restoration o& norog%yceia ight ha%t the progression o&
such cop%ications an" perhaps even reverse the.
There are three priary techni.ues that have been investigate" &or
restoration o& norog%yceia. They are< transp%antation o& who%e* hea%thy
pancreases: transp%antation o& is%ets o& Eangerhans* that portion o& the
pancreas that actua%%y secretes insu%in: an" ip%antation o& arti&icia%
pancreases. There has* in &act* been a great "ea% o& success in the
"eve%opent o& these techni.ues an" each sees* on the who%e* proising.
-onethe%ess* it wi%% un"oubte"%y be any years be&ore any one o& the is
accepte" as a treatent &or "iabetes.
To any peop%e* the obvious approach wou%" see to be sip%y to
transp%ant pancreases &ro ca"avers in the sae anner that 'i"neys an"
other organs are routine%y transp%ante". That was the rationa%e in 1966 when
the &irst recor"e" pancreas transp%ant was per&ore". )etween 1966 an"
1970* there were &orty!si6 pancreas transp%ants in &orty!&ive other patients in
the #nite" $tates an" &ive other countries. )ut on%y one o& these patients is
sti%% a%ive with a &unctioning gra&t* an" surgeons have &oun" that the proce"ure
is not as sip%e as they once thought.
The surviving patient has re.uire" no insu%in since the operation. 3nother
patient survive" 638 "ays without re.uiring insu%in. 3n" one patient survive" a
transp%antation &or ore than a year* but "ie" when he chose not to ta'e the
iunosuppressive "rugs. These resu%ts* though eager* suggest that the
proce"ure has the potentia% &or success.
The rest o& the patients* however* either re5ecte" the transp%ant or "ie"
within a short perio". There "oes not appear to be any technica% prob%e with
632 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the proce"ure. Rather* ost o& the patients were a%rea"y so severe%y
"ebi%itate" by the cop%ications o& "iabetes that they cou%" not withstan" the
surgery an" the iunosuppressive regien re.uire" to prevent re5ection.
@ore than ha%& o& the patients* &urtherore* a%so re.uire" a 'i"ney transp%ant.
@ost investigators now agree that the siu%taneous transp%antation o& both
organs is too great a shoc' to the patient an" great%y increases the tota% ris'.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states one o& the ain conc%usions o& the
passage>
(3) 3%though the techni.ues &or pancreas transp%ants appear to be
theoretica%%y correct* there are prob%es that ust be so%ve" be&ore
the operation can be use" as a treatent &or "iabetes.
()) 3%though the techni.ues &or pancreas transp%ants are sti%% being
"eve%ope"* the e6perienta% resu%ts show that the operation wi%% be a
success&u% treatent &or "iabetes in the near &uture.
(() 3%though pancreas transp%ants are re%iab%e* any "iabetics are
re%uctant to un"ergo the operation because o& the si"e e&&ects o&
iunosuppressive "rugs.
(=) 3%though pancreas transp%ants a%one are not genera%%y success&u%* the
operation can be use" in con5unction with other proce"ures to treat
"iabetes.
(;) 3%though pancreas transp%ants have not been success&u% in treating
"iabetes* research in"icates that other proce"ures ay soon be
"eve%ope".
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* wi"e%y space" "oses o& insu%in can cause.
(3) reversa% o& nora% 'i"ney &unction
()) "e%ay in the onset o& "iabetes
(() ra"ica% changes in the concentration o& b%oo" g%ucose
(=) restoration o& norog%yceia
(;) ar'e" variations in the is%ets o& Eangerhans
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a perio"ic high concentration o& b%oo" g%ucose
in "iabetics is a possib%e cause o&
(3) "eterioration o& the pancreas
()) "aage to the eyes an" 'i"neys
(() re5ection o& transp%ante" organs
(=) ina"e.uate secretion o& insu%in
(;) increase" pro"uction o& b%oo" ce%%s
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one o& the iportant contributing
causes o& the &ai%ure o& ost pancreas transp%ants has been the
GRE 633
(3) re%uctance o& patients to cooperate with physicians
()) iper&ect techni.ues use" in the operations
(() scarcity o& iunosuppressive "rugs
(=) unavai%abi%ity or hea%thy pancreases
(;) wea'ene" con"ition o& the patients
40. The author provi"es in&oration that wou%" answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
2. 8hat is hyperg%yceia>
22. 8hat is one cause o& hyperg%yceia>
222. 8hat are soe o& the organs that can be a"verse%y a&&ecte" by
hyperg%yceia>
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 222 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
46. 9n the basis o& the in&oration in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing can
be in&erre" about the is%ets o& Eangerhans>
2. They are iportant &or the nora% contro% o& b%oo" g%ucose
concentration.
22. They can be transp%ante" in"epen"ent%y o& other pancreatic ce%%s.
222. They regu%ate iunosuppressive reactions.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 222 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22* an" 222
47. The passage suggests that the author consi"ers the "ata concerning the
success o& pancreas transp%ants to be
(3) inva%i"
()) in"irect
(() inaccurate
(=) insu&&icient
(;) inappropriate
$;(T29- (
2n 7ebruary 18?8 the peop%e o& Paris rose in revo%t against the
constitutiona% onarchy o& Eouis!Phi%ippe. =espite the e6istence o& e6ce%%ent
634 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
narrative accounts* the 7ebruary =ays* as this revo%t is ca%%e"* have been
%arge%y ignore" by socia% historians o& the past two "eca"es. 7or each o& the
three other a5or insurrections in nineteenth!century Paris

Au%y 1831* Aune

18?8* an" @ay 1871

there e6ists at %east a s'etch o& participants

bac'groun"s an" an ana%ysis* ore or %ess rigorous* o& the reasons &or the
occurrence o& the uprisings. 9n%y in the case o& the 7ebruary Revo%ution "o
we %ac' a use&u% "escription o& participants that ight characteri,e it in the
%ight o& what socia% history has taught us about the process o& revo%utionary
obi%i,ation.
Two reasons &or this re%ative neg%ect see obvious. 7irst* the insurrection
o& 7ebruary has been oversha"owe" by that o& Aune. The 7ebruary
Revo%ution overthrew a regie* to be sure* but et with so %itt%e resistance
that it &ai%e" to generate any rea% sense o& historica% "raa. 2ts successor* on
the other han"* appeare" to pit 'ey socioeconoic groups in a %i&e!or!"eath
strugg%e an" was wi"e%y seen by conteporary observers as ar'ing a
historica% "eparture. Through their interpretations* which e6ert a continuing
in&%uence on our un"erstan"ing o& the revo%utionary process* the ipact o& the
events o& Aune has been agni&ie"* whi%e* as an uninten"e" conse.uence*
the signi&icance o& the 7ebruary insurrection has been "iinishe". $econ"*
%i'e other

success&u%

insurrections* the events o& 7ebruary &ai%e" to

generate the ost "esirab%e 'in"s o& historica% recor"s. 3%though the Aune
insurrection o& 18?8 an" the Paris (oune o& 1871 wou%" be consi"ere"
watershe"s o& nineteenth!century 7rench history by any stan"ar"* they a%so
present the socia% historian with a signa% a"vantage< these &ai%e" insurrections
create" a ass o& inva%uab%e "ocuentation as a by!pro"uct o& authorities

e&&orts to search out an" punish the rebe%s.
Juite "i&&erent is the outcoe o& success&u% insurrections %i'e those o&
Au%y 1831 an" 7ebruary 18?8. ;6periences are reto%"* but participants
typica%%y resue their "ai%y routines without ever recor"ing their activities.
Those who p%aye" sa%ient ro%es ay becoe the ob5ects o& high%y ebe%%ishe"
verba% accounts or in rare cases* o& ce%ebratory artic%es in conteporary
perio"ica%s. 3n" it is true that the pub%ic%y ac'now%e"ge" %ea"ers o& an uprising
&re.uent%y write eoirs. +owever* such "ocuents are %i'e%y to be high%y
unre%iab%e* unrepresentative* an" unsysteatica%%y preserve"* especia%%y when
copare" to the "etai%e" 5u"icia% "ossiers prepare" &or everyone arreste"
&o%%owing a &ai%e" insurrection. 3s a conse.uence* it ay prove "i&&icu%t or
ipossib%e to estab%ish &or a success&u% revo%ution a coprehensive an"
trustworthy picture o& those who participate"* or to answer even the ost
basic .uestions one ight pose concerning the socia% origins o& the
insurgents.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage*

a use&u% "escription o& participants

(%ines
11!14) e6ists &or which o& the &o%%owing insurrections o& nineteenth!century
7rance>
GRE 635
2. The Au%y 2nsurrection o& 1831
22. The 7ebruary Revo%ution o& 18?8
222. The Aune insurrection o& 18?8
2C. The @ay insurrection o& 1871
(3) 2 an" 222 on%y
()) 22 an" 2C on%y
(() 2* 22* an" 222 on%y
(=) 2* 222* an" 2C on%y
(;) 22* 222* an" 2C on%y
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that support &or the ob5ectives o& the
7ebruary Revo%ution was
(3) neg%igib%e
()) isgui"e"
(() &anatica%
(=) spontaneous
(;) wi"esprea"
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* best "escribes the organi,ation o& the secon"
paragraph>
(3) The thesis o& the passage is state" an" supporting evi"ence
systeatica%%y presente".
()) Two views regar"ing the thesis presente" in the &irst paragraph are
copare" an" contraste".
(() ;vi"ence re&uting the thesis presente" in the &irst paragraph is
systeatica%%y presente".
(=) The thesis presente" in the &irst paragraph is systeatica%%y
supporte".
(;) The thesis presente" in the &irst paragraph is &urther "e&ine" an" a
conc%usion "rawn.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author consi"ers which o& the
&o%%owing essentia% &or un"erstan"ing a revo%utionary obi%i,ation>
(3) 3 coprehensive theory o& revo%ution that can be app%ie" to the a5or
insurrections o& the nineteenth century
()) 3wareness o& the events necessary &or a revo%ution to be success&u%
(() 3ccess to narratives an" eoirs written by eyewitnesses o& a given
revo%ution
(=) The historica% perspective provi"e" by the passage o& a consi"erab%e
aount o& tie
(;) Inow%e"ge o& the socioeconoic bac'groun"s o& a revo%ution

s
636 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
participants
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about the

"etai%e" 5u"icia%
"ossiers

re&erre" to in %ine ?9>

(3) 2n&oration containe" in the "ossiers she"s %ight on the socia% origins
o& a revo%ution

s participants.
()) The "ossiers c%ose%y reseb%e the narratives written by the
revo%ution

s %ea"ers in their persona% eoirs.

(() The in&oration that such "ossiers contain is untrustworthy an"
unrepresentative o& a revo%ution

s participants.
(=) $ocia% historians pre&er to avoi" such "ossiers whenever possib%e
because they are e6cessive%y "etai%e".
(;) The 7ebruary Revo%ution o& 18?8 pro"uce" ore o& these "ossiers
than "i" the Aune insurrection.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is the ost %ogica% ob5ection to the c%ai a"e in
%ines 38!39>
(3) The 7ebruary Revo%ution o& 18?8 is uch %ess signi&icant than the Au%y
insurrection o& 1831.
()) The bac'groun"s an" otivations o& participants in the Au%y
insurrection o& 1831 have been i"enti&ie"* however cursori%y.
(() ;ven %ess is 'nown about the Au%y insurrection o& 1831 than about the
7ebruary Revo%ution o& 18?8.
(=) +istorica% recor"s a"e "uring the Au%y insurrection o& 1831 are %ess
re%iab%e than those a"e "uring the @ay insurrection o& 1871.
(;) The iportance o& the Au%y insurrection o& 1831 has been agni&ie" at
the e6pense o& the signi&icance o& the 7ebruary Revo%ution o& 18?8.
43. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing revo%ution wou%" the
author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) Revo%utionary obi%i,ation re.uires a great "ea% o& p%anning by peop%e
representing "isa&&ecte" groups.
()) The ob5ectives o& the 7ebruary Revo%ution were ore ra"ica% than
those o& the Aune insurrection.
(() The process o& revo%utionary obi%i,ation varies great%y &ro one
revo%ution to the ne6t.
(=) Revo%utions vary great%y in the use&u%ness o& the historica% recor"s that
they pro"uce.
(;) 3s 'now%e"ge o& the 7ebruary Revo%ution increases* chances are
goo" that its iportance wi%% eventua%%y ec%ipse that o& the Aune
insurrection.
9ne a"vantage o& bree"ing 3&rican bees with other bee types
GRE 637
(3&ricani,ation) ay be resistance to the parasitic ite 2arroa <aco#soni% a
a5or threat to o"ern bee'eeping. 2n parts o& ;urope* this ite is
"evastating honeybees an" 'i%%ing any co%onies "espite preventive
easures by bee'eepers. )ut in )ra,i% 2arroa <aco#soni has been present in
3&ricani,e" bees since 1974 without the %oss o& a sing%e co%ony* even though
bee'eepers there un"ertoo' no preventive easures. The ites %ay eggs
within the broo" ce%%s o& iature bees* an" "eve%oping ites &ee" on the
heo%yph (b%oo") o& bee pupae. )ut &ewer ites repro"uce in 3&ricani,e"
bees than in ;uropean bees. $oe researchers point out that this resistance
ay be re%ate" to the 3&ricani,e" wor'er bee

s shorter "eve%opent perio"*

which prevents soe ites &ro reaching aturity. Recent%y the ite has
becoe a serious prob%e in co%onies o& ;uropean bees in -orth 3erica.
3&ricani,ation o& these bees ay be the best sa&eguar" against this parasite.
4?. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& the
honeybee co%onies "escribe" in %ine ?!6>
(3) Their %i&e e6pectancy* when &ree o& "isease* was shorter than that o&
;uropean bee co%onies in -orth 3erica.
()) They were not 3&ricani,e".
(() Their %i&e cyc%e "i" not accoo"ate the &ee"ing habits o& 2arroa
<aco#soni.
(=) They respon"e" we%% to easures to contro% 2arroa <aco#soni.
(;) They were anage" using etho"s that were ore o"ern than
those ep%oye" in )ra,i%.
40. The author cites a%% o& the &o%%owing as evi"ence that 3&ricani,e" bees

resistance to 2arroa <aco#soni is superior to that o& ;uropean bees
;F(;PT<
(3) 7ewer 2arroa <aco#soni ites repro"uce in 3&ricani,e" bees.
()) 2arroa <aco#soni is 'i%%ing any bee co%onies in ;urope.
(() )ee'eepers in )ra,i% have not use" preventive easures to protect
their co%onies.
(=) )ra,i%ian bee co%onies have en"ure" 2arroa <aco#soni since 1974.
(;) 3t %east soe ;uropean bee co%onies have been save" by preventive
easures.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* research suggests that one possib%e reason
the 3&ricani,e" bees in )ra,i% have success&u%%y resiste" 2arroa <aco#soni
is that
(3) the %i&e cyc%e o& the 3&ricani,e" bee ay %iit the 2arroa <aco#soni
ite

s opportunity to reach &u%% "eve%opent

()) the 3&ricani,e" bees ay have ha" an opportunity to "eve%op a
cheica% resistance to 2arroa <aco#soni
638 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() the %ocation o& bee co%onies in )ra,i% ay provi"e a natura% "eterrent
to 2arroa <aco#soni
(=) 2arroa <aco#soni ay be re%ative%y new to )ra,i% an" ay not have
ha" tie to becoe wi"esprea"
(;) bee'eepers ay have "eve%ope" e&&ective contro% techni.ues &or
2arroa <aco#soni
47. The author

s arguent regar"ing the resistance o& 3&ricani,e" bees to

2arroa <aco#soni wou%" be ost wea'ene" i& which o& the &o%%owing were
true>
(3) The bees in )ra,i% were resistant be&ore being 3&ricani,e".
()) The nuber o& bee co%onies in -orth 3erican increase" "raatica%%y
whereas the nuber in )ra,i% reaine" unchange".
(() @ites &oun" in ;uropean bees repro"uce at a &aster rate than ites o&
i"entica% species &oun" in the bees in )ra,i%.
(=) 3&ricani,e" bees retain any o& the characteristics o& ;uropean bees.
(;) )ee co%onies in ;urope continue to pro"uce greater .uantities o&
honey than "o those in )ra,i%.
1993 11
$;(T29- 3
-ationa% character is not &ora%%y consi"ere" by socia% scientists in
"iscussing econoic an" socia% "eve%opent to"ay. They be%ieve that peop%e
"i&&er an" that these "i&&erences shou%" be ta'en into account soehow* but
they have as yet "iscovere" no way to inc%u"e such variab%es in their &ora%
o"e%s o& econoic an" socia% "eve%opent. The "i&&icu%ty %ies in the nature o&
the "ata that suppose"%y "e&ine "i&&erent nationa% characters. 3nthropo%ogists
an" others are on uch &irer groun" when they attept to "escribe the
cu%tura% nors &or a sa%% hoogeneous tribe or vi%%age than when they
un"erta'e the &ori"ab%e tas' o& "iscovering the nors that e6ist in a cop%e6
o"ern nation!state copose" o& any "isparate groups. The situation is
&urther cop%icate" by the nature o& 5u"gents about character* since such
5u"gents are over%y "epen"ent on ipressions an" since* &urtherore*
ipressions are usua%%y state" in .ua%itative ters* it is ipossib%e to a'e a
re%iab%e coparison between the nationa% characters o& two countries.
17. The author

s ain point in the passage is that nationa% character

(3) is too e%usive to erit attention by anthropo%ogists an" other socia%
scientists
()) is o& greater interest to socia% scientists to"ay than it has been in the
past
(() is sti%% too "i&&icu%t to "escribe with the precision re.uire" by any
GRE 639
socia% scientists
(=) has becoe increasing%y irre%evant because o& the cop%e6ity o&
o"ern %i&e
(;) can be "escribe" ore accurate%y by anthropo%ogists than by other
socia% scientists
18. Biven the in&oration in the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is -9T true o&
o"ern nation!states>
(3) They are cop%e6.
()) They are heterogeneous.
(() They are o& interest to socia% scientists.
(=) They %ac' cu%tura% nors.
(;) They "i&&er &ro one another in ters o& nationa% character.
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the socia% scientists entione" in
%ines 1!7 wou%" agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
2. 2t is e6tree%y "i&&icu%t to create o"e%s that account &or both
econoic an" socia% "eve%opent.
22. @o"e%s o& econoic an" socia% "eve%opent wou%" be iprove" by
the inc%usion o& a"e.uate "escriptions o& nationa% character.
222. 2t is iportant to supp%eent &ora% o"e%s o& econoic an" socia%
"eve%opent with .ua%itative ipressions o& nationa% character.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3 prob%e is presente" an" reasons &or its e6istence are supp%ie".
()) 3 controversia% view is presente" an" evi"ence &or its va%i"ity is
supp%ie".
(() 3 hypothesis is presente" an" possib%e eans o& veri&ying it are
suggeste".
(=) 3 recent "eve%opent is "escribe" an" then ana%y,e".
(;) 3 "ispute is suari,e" an" one si"e "e&en"e".
9ne o& the sip%est an" best 'nown 'in"s o& crysta% is the ionic sa%t* o&
which a typica% e6ap%e is so"iu ch%ori"e or or"inary tab%e sa%t. The
&un"aenta% coponents o& an ionic sa%t are ions< atos or o%ecu%es that
have becoe e%ectrica%%y charge" by gaining or %osing one or ore e%ectrons.
2n &oring so"iu ch%ori"e* &or e6ap%e* so"iu atos give up an e%ectron
640 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(thereby becoing positive%y charge") an" ch%orine atos gain an e%ectron
(thereby becoing negative%y charge"). The ions are attracte" to one another
by their opposite charges* an" they stac' together copact%y* %i'e tight%y
pac'e" spheres.
Recent%y* scientists at @ichigan $tate #niversity create" a new 'in" o&
crysta% ca%%e" an e%ectri"e. 2n e%ectri"es* the anions (negative ions) are
cop%ete%y rep%ace" by e%ectrons* which are trappe" in natura%%y &ore"
cavities within a &raewor' o& regu%ar%y stac'e" cations (positive ions).
;%ectri"es are the &irst e6ap%es o& ionic sa%ts in which a%% these anionic sites
are occupie" so%e%y by e%ectrons.
#n%i'e other types o& anions* anionic e%ectrons "o not behave as i& they
were sip%e charge" spheres. 2n particu%ar* because o& their %ow ass an"
their ten"ency to interact with one another over great "istances* they cannot
be

pinne" "own

to any one %ocation. 2nstea"* they wan"er c%ose to an"

aong the atos %ining the cavity an" interact with e%ectrons in nearby
cavities* perhaps changing p%aces with the.
The properties o& an e%ectri"e "epen" %arge%y on the "istance between
the cavities that ho%" trappe" e%ectrons. 8hen the trappe" e%ectrons are &ar
apart* they "o not interact strong%y* an" so behave soewhat %i'e an array o&
iso%ate" negative charges. 8hen they are c%oser together* they begin to
"isp%ay properties associate" with %arge enseb%es o& i"entica% partic%es.
8hen they are sti%% c%oser* the enseb%e properties "oinate an" the
e%ectrons

"e%oca%i,e

< they are no %onger tight%y boun" within in"ivi"ua%

cavities but are ore or %ess &ree to pass through the spaces within the &rae!
wor' o& positive ions.
)y synthesi,ing e%ectri"es &ro a variety o& ateria%s* one can vary the
geoetry o& the anionic cavities an" their re%ation to the surroun"ing cations.
The resu%ting properties ay a'e it possib%e &or e%ectri"es to becoe a basis
&or econoica%%y use&u% new ateria%s an" "evices. 7or instance* because the
e%ectrons in soe e%ectri"es are very wea'%y boun"* these crysta%s cou%" be
e&&ective as photosensitive "etectors* in which an ipinging photon %iberates
an e%ectron* resu%ting in a sa%% e%ectric current. The sae wea' bin"ing cou%"
a%so a'e e%ectri"es use&u% in so%ar!energy converters an" as catho"es in
batteries. 9ne obstac%e is the ten"ency o& e%ectri"es to "ecopose through
reaction with air an" water. Researchers are see'ing ways to increase their
stabi%ity.
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) a way to iso%ate e%ectrons
()) the characteristics o& a new 'in" o& crysta%
(() the structure o& an ionic sa%t
(=) coercia% uses &or e%ectri"es
GRE 641
(;) the properties o& ions
44. 2n the &irst paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) intro"ucing a variant on the stan"ar" atoic theory
()) "escribing how ch%orine atos can becoe negative%y charge"
(() "escribing soe ear%y research at @ichigan $tate #niversity
(=) presenting the i"enti&ying properties o& an e%ectri"e
(;) provi"ing bac'groun" &or the technica% "iscussion to &o%%ow
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the "i&&erences between the
behavior o& anionic e%ectrons an" nora% anions resu%t &ro which o& the
&o%%owing &eatures o& e%ectrons* as copare" to nora% anions>
2. The uch %ower ass o& e%ectrons
22. The uch greater ten"ency o& e%ectrons to interact with one another
over %arge "istances
222. The uch greater %i'e%ihoo" o& e%ectrons to reain trappe" in
natura%%y &ore" anionic cavities
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 22 an" 222 on%y
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the "e&ining characteristic o& an e%ectri"e is
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2ts positive ions are o& particu%ar%y %ow ass.
()) 2ts ions possess i"entica% e%ectrica% charges.
(() 2t contains a &raewor' o& regu%ar%y stac'e" ions.
(=) 2ts ions "eonstrate strong utua% attraction.
(;) 2ts negative ions consist so%e%y o& e%ectrons.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that anions behaving as

sip%e
charge" spheres

(%ine 44) cou%" be e6pecte" to

(3) rea"i%y %ose e%ectrons an" becoe positive%y charge"
()) ove &ree%y in an" out o& their cavities
(() respon" to photons by %iberating e%ectrons
(=) stac' with other anions to create a regu%ar &raewor'
(;) reain &i6e" re%ative to their cations
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that an e%ectri"e behaves ost %i'e a
nora% ionic crysta% when the e%ectri"e has which o& the &o%%owing
&eatures>
642 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) The anionic cavities are wi"e%y separate".
()) 3%% o& the trappe" e%ectrons are ab%e to "e%oca%i,e.
(() The trappe" e%ectrons are %iberate" by ipinging photons.
(=) The ions are tight%y pac'e" together.
(;) @ost o& the cations have %ost their e%ectrica% charge.
47. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing e%ectri"es wou%" the
author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) They have proven these%ves to be o& great coercia% va%ue.
()) Their &uture coercia% va%ue is proising but uncertain.
(() They are interesting but o& no practica% va%ue.
(=) They have coercia% va%ue ain%y in so%ar!energy app%ications.
(;) Their principa% iportance wi%% %ie in scienti&ic research.
$;(T29- )
Typica%%y the .ueen honeybee is other to a%% the bees in a hive: a&ter
ating with severa% a%e "rones &ro other co%onies* she %ays &erti%i,e" eggs
that "eve%op into a%%!&ea%e wor'er bees an" %ays un&erti%i,e" eggs that
becoe a%%!a%e "rones. 8hen a .ueen "ies* wor'ers o&ten %ay un&erti%i,e"
eggs that hatch into "rones. Det wor'ers rare%y repro"uce whi%e a .ueen
reigns.
3ccor"ing to natura% se%ection theory* a wor'er wou%" enhance her &itness

or abi%ity to propagate her genes

by hatching her own eggs in a""ition to

or in p%ace o& the .ueen

s. )ut a typica% wor'er

s &itness wou%" be
"iinishe" i& other wor'ers

sons* who have %ess genetic ateria% in

coon with the wor'er* supp%ante" the .ueen

s sons (the wor'er

s
brothers). Researchers* testing the hypothesis that wor'ers usua%%y soehow
b%oc' each other

s attepts to repro"uce* put un&erti%i,e" eggs %ai" by

wor'ers an" by the .ueen into a hive. 9ther wor'ers .uic'%y "evoure" the
wor'ers

eggs whi%e %eaving the .ueen

s eggs a%one.
17. The author re&ers to the e6perient "escribe" in %ines 16!19 in or"er to
(3) e6p%ain how wor'er bees are prevente" &ro ating with "rones
()) e6p%ain how wor'er bees hatch an" nurture the .ueen

s young
(() "eonstrate the universa%ity o& natura% se%ection
(=) show that wor'er bees are capab%e o& thwarting each other

s
attepts to repro"uce
(;) provi"e a o"e% o& "ai%y %i&e in a typica% honeybee hive
18. The inner wor'ings in a honeybee hive that regu%ate repro"uction* as they
are "escribe" in the passage* are ost sii%ar to which o& the &o%%owing
types o& huan societies>
GRE 643
(3) 3 tota%itarian society in which citi,ens

po%icing

o& each other

s
actions he%ps to aintain the status .uo.
()) 3 paci&ist state in which the in"ivi"ua%s are strong%y oppose" to the use
o& vio%ence or aggression to sett%e "isputes.
(() 3 "eocratic society in which the voice o& the a5ority ru%es.
(=) 3 par%iaentary society in which a &ew ebers* organi,e" as a
cabinet wie%" e6ecutive power.
(;) 3n anarchic state in which or"er an" stab%e socia% structures are
%ac'ing.
19. The passage best supports which o& the &o%%owing in&erences about the
&itness o& honeybees>
(3) Repro"uction "iinishes any in"ivi"ua% honeybee

s &itness.
()) 3n in"ivi"ua% wor'er

s &itness can be aintaine" without the

in"ivi"ua% herse%& repro"ucing.
(() 3 hierarchy o& stronger an" wea'er in"ivi"ua%s aong the wor'er bees
"eterines which in"ivi"ua%s wi%% repro"uce when a .ueen "ies.
(=) 8hi%e a .ueen reigns* the &itness o& the wor'er bees is increase" an"
that o& the "rones is "iinishe".
(;) 7itness encourages wor'er bees to hatch honeybee eggs without
regar" &or the re%ate"ness o& the young to the

parent.

41. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the eggs %ai" by
wor'er bees>
(3) 9ne o& the eggs hatches into the ne6t .ueen.
()) The eggs are invariab%y "estroye" by other wor'er bees.
(() ;ach wor'er tries to hi"e her eggs &ro the other wor'er bees.
(=) The eggs hatch on%y i& the wor'er has ate" with a "rone &ro
another hive.
(;) The eggs are %ess %i'e%y to be hare" by other wor'ers i& the .ueen is
"ea".
2n the &ie%"s o& =e%ano* (a%i&ornia* in 1960* Euis Ca%"e, starte" the Teatro
(apesino (7arwor'er

s Theater)* an" with it initiate" the renaissance o&

@e6ican 3erican theater. The Teatro (apesino ha" an avowe"%y po%itica%
purpose< to ra%%y cam"esinos (&arwor'ers) in support o& the &ar wor'ers

stri'e then being organi,e" by (esar (have,. Ca%"e,

"raatic
presentations* ca%%e" actos% spo'e to a cam"esino au"ience an" a""resse"
topics an" thees "irect%y re%ate" to the stri'e. Ca%"e,

ear%y actos were

copose" o& a series o& scenes about the stri'e e6perience acte" by
cam"esino vo%unteers. +is %ater actos were presente" by a new%y constitute"
pro&essiona% copany* sti%% ca%%e" the Teatro (apesino* an" a""resse" such
644 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
thees as the ipact o& the Cietna 8ar on @e6ican 3ericans an" the
"angers o& assii%ation* thees re%evant to urban @e6ican 3ericans as we%%
as to cam"esinos. 3%% Ca%"e,

actos containe" e%eents o& song an" "ance*

re%ie" %itt%e on stage e&&ects or props* an" &eature" the use o& as's. These
"raatic e%eents* a%ong with an intense%y socia% or po%itica% purpose an" the
use o& a i6ture o& $panish* ;ng%ish* an" @e6ican 3erican "ia%ects in the
"ia%ogues* which rea%istica%%y capture the &%avor o& @e6ican 3erican
conversation* are sti%% characteristic both o& the acto an" o& ost other &ors
o& @e6ican 3erican theater to"ay.
2nnovative as it is* the acto owes uch to the theater tra"itions o& other
perio"s an" regions. Ei'e ear%y $panish 3erican re%igious "raas* secu%ar
&o%' "raas* an" the @e6ican car"as o& a soewhat %ater perio"* actos are
usua%%y per&ore" out"oors by trave%ing groups o& p%ayers or by %oca% theater
groups. The iprovise" coic satire o& the actos is o&ten attribute" to
Ca%"e,

stu"y o& the 2ta%ian commedia dell

arte o& the si6teenth century*

a%though soe critics see it as a "irect re&%ection o& the coic an"
iprovisationa% .ua%ities o& the ore conteporary an" %oca% car"as o&
@e6ican theater. The 2ta%ian in&%uence is %i'e%y* whatever Ca%"e, ie"iate
source< the @e6ican car"as these%ves are sai" to have originate" &ro the
theater pieces o& a si6teenth!century $panish writer inspire" by encounters
with 2ta%ian commedia dell

arte troupes on tour in $pain. The ;ng%ish!

%anguage theater has provi"e" e%eents as we%%< Ca%"e, hise%& has
ac'now%e"ge" his "ebt to the agitprop socia%ist theater that appeare" in the
#nite" $tates "uring the 1941

s an" 1931

s. 2n particu%ar* his actos contain

the sae assortent o& seia%%egorica% characters an" the sae b%en" o&
usic* chorus* an" "ia%ogue &oun" in soe o& the agitprop pieces* as we%% as
the sae &ierce spirit o& socia% an" po%itica% criti.ue. 7ina%%y* any o& Ca%"e,

%ater theater pieces &ree%y incorporate characters* p%ots an" sybo%s "rawn
&ro the in"igenous yths an" ritua%s o& the pre!+ispanic peop%es o& Eatin
3erica. 2n &act* no other art &or i%%ustrates ore c%ear%y the "epth an"
cop%e6ity o& the @e6ican 3erican heritage itse%& than "oes the acto o& Euis
Ca%"e, an" the Teatro (apesino.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the origina% ipetus behin" the estab%ishent
o& the Teatro (apesino was which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) To he%p urban @e6ican 3ericans un"erstan" the prob%es
con&ronting stri'ing cam"esinos in (a%i&ornia
()) To proote an attitu"e o& pri"e in the "epth an" richness o& the
@e6ican 3erican heritage aong stri'ing cam"esinos
(() To provi"e stri'ing capesinos an opportunity to use their creative
ta%ents to e6press their po%itica% opinions
(=) To a%%ow its &oun"er to e6press his persona% support o& the
cam"esinos

stri'e e&&ort
GRE 645
(;) To obi%i,e cam"esinos to support the &ar wor'ers

stri'e in
(a%i&ornia
44. The author cites a%% o& the &o%%owing as probab%e in&%uences on Ca%"e,

"eve%opent o& the acto ;F(;PT the
(3) theater o& si6teenth!century 2ta%y
()) car"as o& @e6ico
(() "raa o& c%assica% Breece
(=) ;ng%ish!%anguage theater o& the #nite" $tates
(;) yths an" ritua%s o& pre!+ispanic 3erica
43. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was true o& the %ater
actos o& the Teatro (apesino>
(3) They were ore po%itica%%y e&&ective than were ear%ier actos.
()) They were presente" priari%y out"oors* whereas ear%ier actos were
presente" insi"e theaters.
(() They use" a greater i6ture o& "ia%ects than "i" the ear%ier actos.
(=) They a""resse" a broa"er au"ience than "i" the ear%ier actos.
(;) They "i&&ere" &ro ear%ier actos in that they containe" &ewer
iprovisationa% e%eents.
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s eva%uation o& the

views o& the critics cite" in %ines 36!39>
(3) Their views* i& correct* "o not prec%u"e the e6istence o& an 2ta%ian
in&%uence on the acto.
()) Their views are un%i'e%y to be correct* given the "i&&erences e6isting
between @e6ican an" @e6ican 3erican theater.
(() Their views concerning the @e6ican car"as are essentia%%y correct* but
they %ac' &ai%iarity with the acto.
(=) Their views are probab%y ore correct than the views o& those who
have attribute" the coic an" iprovisationa% e%eents o& the acto to
ear%ier sources.
(;) Their views betray a %ac' o& &ai%iarity with the commedia dell

arte.
40. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing e6p%ains the
characteristic use o& a i6ture o& $panish* ;ng%ish* an" @e6ican 3erican
"ia%ects in the wor's o& @e6ican 3erican p%aywrights>
(3) @e6ican 3erican p%aywrights wish to inc%u"e in their wor's e%eents
"rawn &ro the tra"itions an" history o& pre!+ispanic 3erica.
()) @e6ican 3erican p%aywrights try to guarantee that their wor's are
&u%%y un"erstoo" by the broa"est possib%e au"ience* inc%u"ing those
who ay spea' on%y one %anguage.
646 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() $uch a %inguistic i6 &aith&u%%y re&%ects the %inguistic "iversity o&
@e6ican 3erican cu%ture* an" is easi%y un"erstoo" by ost @e6ican
3ericans.
(=) @any @e6ican 3erican p%aywrights are .uite &ai%iar with both the
$panish!%anguage an" the ;ng%ish!%anguage theater tra"itions.
(;) @any "i&&erent %anguages are sti%% spo'en within the con&ines o& the
#nite" $tates* a%though ;ng%ish is sti%% the ost coon &irst
%anguage o& its citi,ens.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing e%eents characteristic
o& the acto are a%so &oun" in soe agitprop theater pieces>
(3) The use o& as's
()) (oic iprovisation
(() 3n out"oor setting
(=) @inia% use o& cop%e6 stage e&&ects or props
(;) 3n assortent o& seia%%egorica% characters
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* ost strengthens the author

s arguent
concerning the "ebt o& the acto to the theater tra"itions o& other perio"s
an" regions>
(3) @any popu%ar &ors o& theater re%y heavi%y on iprovisation.
()) P%ays reseb%ing the acto in structure were written in the 1971

s by
8est 3&rican p%aywrights who are intereste" in "raati,ing the
richness o& their own cu%tures.
(() The use o& as's has* at one tie or another* been characteristic o&
the theater tra"itions o& a%ost a%% cu%tures* even those ost iso%ate"
&ro outsi"e in&%uences.
(=) =uring a stri'e* it is coon &or union ebers to present usica%
s'its "raati,ing the va%ues o& so%i"arity an" resistance.
(;) )e&ore 1960 Euis Ca%"e, ha" atten"e" any per&orances o&
tra"itiona% @e6ican theater groups touring the western #nite" $tates.
199? 14
$;(T29- 3
3na%y,ing the physics o& "ance can a"" &un"aenta%%y to a "ancer

s
s'i%%. 3%though "ancers se%"o see these%ves tota%%y in physica% ters

as
bo"y ass oving through space un"er the in&%uence o& we%%!'nown &orces
an" obeying physica% %aws

neither can they a&&or" to ignore the physics o&

oveent. 7or e6ap%e* no atter how uch a "ancer wishes to %eap o&& the
&%oor an" then start turning* the %aw o& conservation o& angu%ar oentu
abso%ute%y prevents such a oveent.
$oe oveents invo%ving priari%y vertica% or hori,onta% otions o& the
GRE 647
bo"y as a who%e* in which rotations can be ignore"* can be stu"ie" using
sip%e e.uations o& %inear otion in three "iensions. +owever* rotationa%
otions re.uire ore cop%e6 approaches that invo%ve ana%yses o& the way
the bo"y

s ass is "istribute"* the a6es o& rotation invo%ve" in "i&&erent types

o& oveent* an" the sources o& the &orces that pro"uce the rotationa%
oveent.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) initiate a "ebate over two approaches to ana%y,ing a &ie%" o& stu"y
()) "escribe how one &ie%" o& 'now%e"ge can be app%ie" to another &ie%"
(() point out the contra"ictions between two "istinct theories
(=) "e&ine an" e%aborate on an accepte" scienti&ic princip%e
(;) "iscuss the app%ication o& a new theory within a new setting
18. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as contributing to an
un"erstan"ing o& the physics o& "ance ;F(;PT<
(3) the %aw o& conservation o& angu%ar oentu
()) ana%yses o& the way in which the bo"y

s ass is "istribute"
(() e.uations o& %inear otion in three "iensions
(=) ana%yses o& the sources that pro"uce rotationa% otions
(;) the technica% ters &or oveents such as %eaps an" turns
19. The author ip%ies that "ancers can becoe ore s'i%%e" by "oing which
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2gnoring rotationa% oveents
()) #n"erstan"ing the &orces that perit various oveents
(() $o%ving sip%e %inear e.uations
(=) Eearning the technica% ters uti%i,e" by choreographers
(;) (ircuventing the %aw o& conservation o& angu%ar oentu
41. 3na%ysis o& which o& the &o%%owing wou%" re.uire the 'in" o& cop%e6
approach "escribe" in %ines 1?!19>
(3) 3 %ong %eap across space
()) 3 short 5up upwar" with a return to the sae p%ace
(() 3 sustaine" an" contro%%e" turn in p%ace
(=) $hort* rapi" steps &orwar" an" then bac'war" without turning
(;) Juic' si"esteps in a "iagona% %ine
+uan re%ations have coan"e" peop%e

s attention &ro ear%y ties.

The ways o& peop%e have been recor"e" in innuerab%e yths* &o%'ta%es*
nove%s* poes* p%ays* an" popu%ar or phi%osophica% essays. 3%though the &u%%
signi&icance o& a huan re%ationship ay not be "irect%y evi"ent* the
648 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
cop%e6ity o& &ee%ings an" actions that can be un"erstoo" at a g%ance is
surprising%y great. 7or this reason psycho%ogy ho%"s a uni.ue position aong
the sciences.

2ntuitive

'now%e"ge ay be rear'ab%y penetrating an" can

signi&icant%y he%p us un"erstan" huan behavior* whereas in the physica%
sciences such coonsense 'now%e"ge is re%ative%y priitive. 2& we erase" a%%
'now%e"ge o& scienti&ic physics &ro our o"e wor"* not on%y wou%" we not
have cars an" te%evision sets* we ight even &in" that the or"inary person
was unab%e to cope with the &un"aenta% echanica% prob%es o& pu%%eys an"
%evers. 9n the other han" i& we reove" a%% 'now%e"ge o& scienti&ic psycho%ogy
&ro our wor%"* prob%es in interpersona% re%ations ight easi%y be cope" with
an" so%ve" uch as be&ore. 8e wou%" sti%%

'now

how to avoi" "oing

soething as'e" o& us an" how to get soeone to agree with us: we wou%"
sti%%

'now

when soeone was angry an" when soeone was p%ease".

9ne cou%" even o&&er sensib%e e6p%anations &or the

whys

o& uch o& the

se%&

s behavior an" &ee%ings. 2n other wor"s* the or"inary person has a great
an" pro&oun" un"erstan"ing o& the se%& an" o& other peop%e which* though
un&oru%ate" or on%y vague%y conceive"* enab%es one to interact with others in
ore or %ess a"aptive ways. Ioh%er* in re&erring to the %ac' o& great "iscoveries
in psycho%ogy as copare" with physics* accounts &or this by saying that

peop%e were ac.uainte" with practica%%y a%% territories o& enta% %i&e a %ong
tie be&ore the &oun"ing o& scienti&ic psycho%ogy.

Para"o6ica%%y* with a%% this natura%* intuitive* coonsense capacity to

grasp huan re%ations* the science o& huan re%ations has been one o& the
%ast to "eve%op. =i&&erent e6p%anations o& this para"o6 have been suggeste".
9ne is that science wou%" "estroy the vain an" p%easing i%%usions peop%e have
about these%ves: but we ight as' why peop%e have a%ways %ove" to rea"
pessiistic* "ebun'ing writings* &ro ;cc%esiastes to 7reu". 2t has a%so been
propose" that 5ust because we 'now so uch about peop%e intuitive%y* there
has been %ess incentive &or stu"ying the scienti&ica%%y: why shou%" one
"eve%op a theory* carry out systeatic observations* or a'e pre"ictions
about the obvious> 2n any case* the &ie%" o& huan re%ations* with its vast
%iterary "ocuentation but eager scienti&ic treatent* is in great contrast to
the &ie%" o& physic in which there are re%ative%y &ew nonscienti&ic boo's.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it has been suggeste" that the science o&
huan re%ations was s%ow to "eve%op because
(3) intuitive 'now%e"ge o& huan re%ations is "erive" &ro phi%osophy
()) ear%y scientists were ore intereste" in the physica% wor%"
(() scienti&ic stu"ies o& huan re%ations appear to investigate the obvious
(=) the scienti&ic etho" is "i&&icu%t to app%y to the stu"y o& huan
re%ations
(;) peop%e genera%%y see to be ore attracte" to %iterary than to scienti&ic
writings about huan re%ations
GRE 649
44. The author

s stateent that

Psycho%ogy ho%"s a uni.ue position

aong the sciences

(%ines 8!9) is supporte" by which o& the &o%%owing

c%ais in the passage>
(3) The &u%% eaning o& a huan re%ationship ay not be obvious.
()) (oonsense un"erstan"ing o& huan re%ations can be incisive.
(() 2ntuitive 'now%e"ge in the physica% sciences is re%ative%y a"vance".
(=) $ub5ective bias is "i&&icu%t to contro% in psycho%ogica% research.
(;) Psycho%ogica% &acts are too iprecise to %ea" to great "iscoveries.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* an un"erstan"ing o& the se%& can be
(3) high%y biase" "ue to unconscious &actors
()) pro&oun" even when vague%y conceive"
(() iprove" by specia%i,e" training
(=) irre%evant &or un"erstan"ing huan re%ations
(;) ore re%iab%e than 'now%e"ge about other peop%e
4?. 2t can be in&erre" that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateents regar"ing peop%e who %ive" be&ore the a"vent o&
scienti&ic psycho%ogy>
(3) Their un"erstan"ing o& huan re%ations was .uite %iite".
()) They were unintereste" in ac.uiring 'now%e"ge o& the physica% wor%".
(() They isun"erstoo" others ore &re.uent%y than "o peop%e to"ay.
(=) Their intuitions about huan re%ations were reasonab%y sophisticate".
(;) They were ore %i'e%y to ho%" p%easing i%%usions about these%ves than
are peop%e to"ay.
40. The author ip%ies that attepts to treat huan re%ations scienti&ica%%y
have thus &ar been re%ative%y
(3) uni%%uinating
()) para"o6ica%
(() pessiistic
(=) encouraging
(;) uninterpretab%e
46. The author re&ers to peop%e who are attracte" to

pessiistic* "ebun'ing
writings

(%ine ??) in or"er to support which o& the &o%%owing i"eas>

(3) 2nteresting boo's about huan re%ations are typica%%y pessiistic.
()) Peop%e ten" to ignore scienti&ic e6p%anations o& huan re%ations.
(() Peop%e rare%y ho%" p%easing i%%usions about these%ves.
(=) 3 scienti&ic approach huan re%ations wou%" un"erine the p%easing
i%%usions peop%e ho%" o& these%ves.
650 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) 2t is "oubt&u% that the science o& huan re%ations "eve%ope" s%ow%y
because o& a "esire to aintain p%easing i%%usions.
47. 2t can be in&erre" that the author assues that coonsense 'now%e"ge
o& huan re%ations is
(3) e.ua%%y we%% "eve%ope" aong a%% a"u%ts within a given society
()) consi"erab%y ore accurate in soe societies than in others
(() biase" inso&ar as it is base" on yths an" &o%'ta%es
(=) typica%%y unre%ate" to an in"ivi"ua%

s interactions with other peop%e

(;) usua%%y su&&icient%y accurate to &aci%itate interactions with others
$;(T29- )
3%though a historica% %ac' o& access to &ora% $panish!%anguage
e"ucation initia%%y %iite" the opportunities o& soe (hicanos to hone their
s'i%%s as writers o& $panish* their bi%ingua% cu%ture c%ear%y &ostere" an e6uberant
an" cope%%ing ora% tra"ition. 2t has thus genera%%y been by way o& the
ephasis on ora% %iterary creativity that these (hicano writers* whose ;ng%ish!
%anguage wor's are soeties uninspire"* "eve%ope" the power&u% an"
arresting %anguage that characteri,e" their $panish!%anguage wor's. This
$panish!;ng%ish "i&&erence is not surprising. 8hen writing in $panish* these
authors staye" c%ose to the spo'en tra"itions o& their counities where
pub%ication* support* an" instructive response wou%" coe .uic'%y in %oca% or
regiona% newspapers. 8or's in ;ng%ish* however* o&ten re.uire" the
e%iination o& nuance or co%%o.uia%is* the a"option o& a &ora% tone* an" the
a"5ustent o& thees or i"eas to satis&y the "i&&erent "ean"s o& nationa%
pub%ications.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "oing which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =ebating the historica% va%ue o& a %iterary oveent
()) =escribing an" accounting &or a "i&&erence in %iterary sty%es
(() ;6p%aining a pub%ishing "ecision an" eva%uating its resu%ts
(=) 3na%y,ing the e6pectations o& a particu%ar group o& rea"ers
(;) (%assi&ying severa% 'in"s o& %iterary pro"uction
18. 3ccor"ing to the author* the (hicano ora% e6perience contribute" "irect%y
to which o& the &o%%owing characteristics in the wor' o& soe (hicano
writers>
(3) 3 sensitivity to an" a"eptness in using the spo'en %anguage
()) 3 ten"ency to appear in nationa% rather than regiona% pub%ications
(() 3 sty%e re&%ecting the in&%uence o& $panish %anguage e"ucation
(=) 3 re%iance on a rather &ora% sty%e
(;) 3 capacity to appea% to a broa" range o& au"iences
GRE 651
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the %ast two
sentences o& the passage (%ines 11!19)>
(3) They e6pan" on an a"vantage entione" in the &irst sentence o& the
passage(%ines 1!0).
()) They out%ine the conse.uences o& a %iitation "iscusse" in the &irst
sentence o& the passage (%ines 1!0).
(() They provi"e e6p%icit e6ap%es "rawn &ro the ora% an" the written
wor's entione" in the secon" sentence o& the passage (%ines 0!11).
(=) They e6p%ain the causes o& a phenoenon entione" in the thir"
sentence o& the passage(%ines 11!11).
(;) They %iit the app%icabi%ity o& a genera%i,ation a"e in the thir"
sentence o& the passage (%ines 11!11).
41. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was probab%y
characteristic o& the

nationa% pub%ications

entione" in %ine 19>

(3) They priari%y presente" scho%ar%y ateria% o& %itt%e interest to a
genera% au"ience.
()) They soeties pub%ishe" artic%es treating controversia% thees.
(() They encourage" authors to &eature %oca% issues in artic%es in or"er to
increase circu%ation.
(=) They inc%u"e" a signi&icant nuber o& artic%es by inority authors.
(;) They too' a sty%istica%%y &ora% approach to ateria% o& interest to a
genera% au"ience.
The two c%aws o& the ature 3erican %obster are "eci"e"%y "i&&erent &ro
each other. The crusher c%aw is short an" stout: the cutter c%aw is %ong an"
s%en"er. $uch bi%atera% asyetry* in which the right si"e o& the bo"y is* in a%%
other respects* a irror iage o& the %e&t si"e* is not un%i'e han"e"ness in
huans. )ut where the a5ority o& huans are right!han"e"* in %obsters the
crusher c%aw appears with e.ua% probabi%ity on either the right or %e&t si"e o&
the bo"y.
)i%atera% asyetry o& the c%aws coes about gra"ua%%y. 2n the 5uveni%e
&ourth an" &i&th stages o& "eve%opent* the paire" c%aws are syetrica% an"
cutter%i'e. 3syetry begins to appear in the 5uveni%e si6th stage o&
"eve%opent* an" the paire" c%aws &urther "iverge towar" we%%!"e&ine" cutter
an" crusher c%aws "uring succee"ing stages. 3n intriguing aspect o& this
"eve%opent was "iscovere" by Cictor ;e%. +e &oun" that i& one o& the
paire" c%aws is reove" "uring the &ourth or &i&th stage* the intact c%aw
invariab%y becoes a crusher* whi%e the regenerate" c%aw becoes a cutter.
Reova% o& a c%aw "uring a %ater 5uveni%e stage or "uring a"u%thoo"* when
asyetry is present* "oes not a%ter the asyetry: the intact an" the
regenerate c%aws retain their origina% structures.
652 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
These observations in"icate that the con"itions that trigger "i&&erentiation
ust operate in a ran"o anner when the paire" c%aws are intact but in a
nonran"o anner when one o& the c%aws is %ost. 9ne possib%e e6p%anation is
that "i&&erentia% use o& the c%aws "eterines their asyetry. Perhaps the
c%aw that is use" ore becoes the crusher. This wou%" e6p%ain why* when
one o& the c%aws is issing "uring the &ourth or &i&th stage* the intact c%aw
a%ways becoes a crusher. 8ith two intact c%aws* initia% use o& one c%aw ight
propt the ania% to use it ore than the other throughout the 5uveni%e &ourth
an" &i&th stages* causing it to becoe a crusher.
To test this hypothesis* researchers raise" %obsters in the 5uveni%e &ourth
an" &i&th stages o& "eve%opent in a %aboratory environent in which the
%obsters cou%" anipu%ate oyster chips. (-ot coinci"enta%%y* at this stage o&
"eve%opent %obsters typica%%y change &ro a habitat where they "ri&t
passive%y* to the ocean &%oor where they have the opportunity to be ore
active by burrowing in the substrate.) #n"er these con"itions* the %obsters
"eve%ope" asyetric c%aws* ha%& with crusher c%aws on the %e&t* an" ha%& with
crusher c%aws on the right. 2n contrast* when 5uveni%e %obsters were reare" in a
sooth tan' without the oyster chips* the a5ority "eve%ope" two cutter c%aws.
This unusua% con&iguration o& syetrica% cutter c%aws "i" not change when
the %obsters were subse.uent%y p%ace" in a anipu%atab%e environent or
when they %ost an" regenerate" one or both c%aws.
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "rawing an ana%ogy between asyetry in %obsters an" han"e"ness
in huans
()) "eve%oping a etho" &or pre"icting whether crusher c%aws in %obsters
wi%% appear on the %e&t or right si"e
(() e6p%aining "i&&erences between %obsters

crusher c%aws an" cutter

c%aws
(=) "iscussing a possib%e e6p%anation &or the way bi%atera% asyetry is
"eterine" in %obsters
(;) suari,ing the stages o& "eve%opent o& the %obster
44. ;ach o& the &o%%owing stateents about the "eve%opent o& a %obster

s
crusher c%aw is supporte" by in&oration in the passage ;F(;PT<
(3) 2t can be stoppe" on one si"e an" begun on the other a&ter the
5uveni%e si6th stage.
()) 2t occurs gra"ua%%y over a nuber o& stages.
(() 2t is initia%%y apparent in the 5uveni%e si6th stage.
(=) 2t can occur even when a prospective crusher c%aw is reove" in the
5uveni%e si6th stage.
(;) 2t is %ess %i'e%y in the absence o& a anipu%atab%e environent.
GRE 653
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing e6perienta% resu%ts* i& observe"* wou%" ost
c%ear%y contra"ict the &in"ings o& Cictor ;e%>
(3) 3 %e&t cutter%i'e c%aw is reove" in the &i&th stage an" a crusher c%aw
"eve%ops on the right si"e.
()) 3 %e&t cutter%i'e c%aw is reove" in the &ourth stage an" a crusher c%aw
"eve%ops on the %e&t si"e.
(() 3 %e&t cutter%i'e c%aw is reove" in the si6th stage an" a crusher c%aw
"eve%ops on the right si"e.
(=) )oth cutter%i'e c%aws are reove" in the &i&th stage an" a crusher c%aw
"eve%ops on the %e&t si"e.
(;) )oth cutter%i'e c%aws are reove" in the &ourth stage an" a crusher
c%aw "eve%ops on the right si"e.
4?. 2t can be in&erre" that o& the two %aboratory environents entione" in the
passage* the one with oyster chips was "esigne" to
(3) prove that the presence o& oyster chips was not necessary &or the
"eve%opent o& a crusher c%aw
()) prove that the re%ative %ength o& tie that the %obsters were e6pose" to
the oyster!chip environent ha" %itt%e ipact on the "eve%opent o& a
crusher c%aw
(() e%iinate the environent as a possib%e in&%uence in the "eve%opent
o& a crusher c%aw
(=) contro% on which si"e the crusher c%aw "eve%ops
(;) siu%ate the con"itions that %obsters encounter in their natura%
environent
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one "i&&erence between %obsters
in the ear%ier stages o& "eve%opent an" those in the 5uveni%e &ourth an"
&i&th stages is that %obsters in the ear%y stages are
(3) %i'e%y to be %ess active
()) %i'e%y to be %ess syetrica%
(() ore %i'e%y to %ose a c%aw
(=) ore %i'e%y to rep%ace a crusher c%aw with a cutter c%aw
(;) ore %i'e%y to regenerate a %ost c%aw
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing con"itions "oes the passage suggest is a possib%e
cause &or the &ai%ure o& a %obster to "eve%op a crusher c%aw>
(3) The %oss o& a c%aw "uring the thir" or ear%ier stage o& "eve%opent
()) The %oss o& a c%aw "uring the &ourth or &i&th stage o& "eve%opent
(() The %oss o& a c%aw "uring the si6th stage o& "eve%opent
(=) =eve%opent in an environent "evoi" o& ateria% that can be
654 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
anipu%ate"
(;) =eve%opent in an environent that changes &re.uent%y throughout
the stages o& "eve%opent
47. The author regar"s the i"ea that "i&&erentiation is triggere" ran"o%y when
paire" c%aws reain intact as
(3) irre&utab%e consi"ering the authoritative nature o& ;e%

s
observations
()) %i'e%y in view o& present evi"ence
(() contra"ictory to conventiona% thin'ing on %obster!c%aw "i&&erentiation
(=) pure%y specu%ative because it is base" on scattere" research an"
e6perientation
(;) un%i'e%y because o& apparent inconsistencies with theories on
han"e"ness in huans
199? 1?
$;(T29- 3
=e&en"ers o& specia% protective %abor %egis%ation &or woen o&ten aintain
that e%iinating such %aws wou%" "estroy the &ruits o& a century!%ong strugg%e
&or the protection o& woen wor'ers. ;ven a brie& e6aination o& the historic
practice o& courts an" ep%oyers wou%" show that the &ruit o& such %aws has
been bitter< they are* in practice* ore o& a curse than a b%essing.
$e6!"e&ine" protective %aws have o&ten been base" on stereotypica%
assuptions concerning woen

s nee"s an" abi%ities* an" ep%oyers have

&re.uent%y use" the as %ega% e6cuses &or "iscriinating against woen. 3&ter
the $econ" 8or%" 8ar* &or e6ap%e* businesses an" governent sought to
persua"e woen to vacate 5obs in &actories* thus a'ing roo in the %abor
&orce &or returning veterans. The reviva% or passage o& state %aws %iiting the
"ai%y or wee'%y wor' hours o& woen convenient%y accop%ishe" this.
;p%oyers ha" on%y to "ec%are that overtie hours were a necessary
con"ition o& ep%oyent or prootion in their &actory* an" woen cou%" be
.uite %ega%%y &ire"* re&use" 5obs* or 'ept at %ow wage %eve%s* a%% in the nae o&

protecting

their hea%th. )y va%i"ating such %aws when they are cha%%enge"

by %awsuits* the courts have co%%u"e" over the years in estab%ishing "i&&erent*
%ess a"vantageous ep%oyent ters &or woen than &or en* thus re"ucing
woen

s copetitiveness on the 5ob ar'et. 3t the sae tie* even the

ost we%%!intentione" %awa'ers* courts* an" ep%oyers have o&ten been
b%in" to the rea% nee"s o& woen. The %awa'ers an" the courts continue to
perit ep%oyers to o&&er ep%oyee hea%th insurance p%ans that cover a%%
'nown huan e"ica% "isabi%ities e6cept those re%ating to pregnancy an"
chi%"birth.
7ina%%y* %abor %aws protecting on%y specia% groups are o&ten ine&&ective at
GRE 655
protecting the wor'ers who are actua%%y in the wor'p%ace. $oe cheica%s* &or
e6ap%e* pose repro"uctive ris's &or woen o& chi%"bearing years:
anu&acturers using the cheica%s cop%y with %aws protecting woen
against these ha,ar"s by re&using to hire the. Thus the se6!"e&ine"
%egis%ation protects the hypothetica% &ea%e wor'er* but has no e&&ect whatever
on the sa&ety o& any actua% ep%oyee. The hea%th ris's to a%e ep%oyees in
such in"ustries cannot be neg%igib%e* since cheica%s to6ic enough to cause
birth "e&ects in &etuses or steri%ity in woen are presuab%y har&u% to the
huan etabo%is. Protective %aws aie" at changing pro"uction ateria%s
or techni.ues in or"er to re"uce such ha,ar"s wou%" bene&it a%% ep%oyees
without "iscriinating against any.
2n su* protective %abor %aws &or woen are "iscriinatory an" "o not
eet their inten"e" purpose. Eegis%ators shou%" recogni,e that woen are in
the wor' &orce to stay* an" that their nee"s

goo" hea%th care* a "ecent wage*

an" a sa&e wor'p%ace

are the nee"s o& a%% wor'ers. Eaws that ignore these
&acts vio%ate woen

s rights &or e.ua% protection in ep%oyent.

17. 3ccor"ing to the author* which o& the &o%%owing resu%te" &ro the passage
or reviva% o& state %aws %iiting the wor' hours o& woen wor'ers>
(3) 8oen wor'ers were cope%%e" to %eave their 5obs in &actories.
()) @any ep%oyers ha" "i&&icu%ty in provi"ing 5obs &or returning veterans.
(() @any ep%oyers &oun" it har" to attract woen wor'ers.
(=) The hea%th o& ost woen &actory wor'ers iprove".
(;) ;p%oyent practices that a""resse" the rea% nee"s o& woen
wor'ers becae coon.
18. The author p%aces the wor"

protecting

in .uotation ar's in %ine 41

ost %i'e%y in or"er to suggest that
(3) she is .uoting the actua% wor"ing o& the %aws in .uestion
()) the protective nature o& the %aws in .uestion shou%" not be over%oo'e"
(() protecting the hea%th o& wor'ers is iportant to those who support
protective %abor %aws
(=) the %aws in .uestion were rea%%y use" to the "etrient o& woen
wor'ers* "espite being overt%y protective in intent
(;) the hea%th o& wor'ers is not in nee" o& protection* even in 5obs where
any hours o& overtie wor' are re.uire"
19. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a shortcoing o&
protective %abor %aws that sing%e out a particu%ar group o& wor'ers &or
protection>
(3) $uch %aws are o&ten too wea' to be e&&ective at protecting the group in
.uestion.
656 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) $uch %aws are usua%%y "ra&te" by %egis%ators who* "o not have the best
interests o& wor'ers at heart.
(() $uch %aws e6ert no pressure on ep%oyers to e%iinate ha,ar"s in the
wor'p%ace.
(=) (op%iance with such %aws is o&ten cost%y &or ep%oyers an" provo'es
%awsuits by ep%oyees c%aiing "iscriination.
(;) ;p%oyer cop%iance with such %aws resu%ts in increase" tension
aong wor'ers on the 5ob* because such %aws un&air%y privi%ege one
group o& ep%oyees over another.
41. 3ccor"ing to the &irst paragraph o& the passage* the author consi"ers
which o& the &o%%owing to be ost he%p&u% in "eterining the va%ue o&
specia% protective %abor %egis%ation &or woen>
(3) 3 coparative stu"y o& patterns o& wor'!re%ate" i%%nesses in states that
ha" such %aws an" in states that "i" not
()) 3n estiate o& how any woen wor'ers are in &avor o& such %aws
(() 3n ana%ysis o& the cost to ep%oyers o& cop%ying with such %aws
(=) 3 consi"eration o& what intentions the a"vocates o& such %aws rea%%y
ha" concerning woen wor'ers
(;) 3n e6aination o& the actua% e&&ects that such %aws have ha" in the
past on woen wor'ers
41. The ain point o& the passage is that specia% protective %abor %aws &or
woen wor'ers are
(3) unnecessary because ost wor'ers are we%% protecte" by e6isting
%abor %aws
()) har&u% to the econoic interests o& woen wor'ers whi%e o&&ering
the %itt%e or no actua% protection
(() not worth preserving even though they "o represent a har"!won
%egacy o& the %abor oveent
(=) controversia% because a%e wor'ers receive %ess protection than they
re.uire
(;) ina"e.uate in that they o&ten "o not prevent ep%oyers &ro e6posing
woen wor'ers to any hea%th ha,ar"s
44. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing is characteristic o& any
ep%oyee hea%th insurance p%ans>
(3) They cover a%% the coon e"ica% con"itions a&&ecting en* but on%y
soe o& those a&&ecting woen.
()) They %ac' the specia% provisions &or woen wor'ers that propose"
specia% %abor %aws &or woen wou%" provi"e.
(() They pay the e"ica% costs associate" with pregnancy an" chi%"birth
GRE 657
on%y &or the spouses o& a%e ep%oyees* not &or &ea%e ep%oyees.
(=) They eet iniu %ega% re.uireents* but "o not a"e.uate%y
sa&eguar" the hea%th o& either a%e or &ea%e ep%oyees.
(;) They have recent%y been iprove" as a resu%t o& the passage o& new
%abor %aws* but continue to e6c%u"e coverage o& certain uncoon
e"ica% con"itions a&&ecting woen.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* specia% %abor %aws protecting woen wor'ers
ten" genera%%y to have which o& the &o%%owing e&&ects>
(3) They ten" to o"i&y the stereotypes ep%oyees o&ten ho%" concerning
woen.
()) They increase the a"vantage to ep%oyers o& hiring en instea" o&
woen* a'ing it %ess %i'e%y that woen wi%% be hire".
(() They "ecrease the %i'e%ihoo" that ep%oyers wi%% o&&er ore protection
to woen wor'ers than that which is abso%ute%y re.uire" by %aw.
(=) They increase the ten"ency o& ep%oyers to "eny hea%th insurance
an" "isabi%ity p%ans to woen wor'ers.
(;) They have %itt%e ipact o& any 'in" on woen wor'ers* since typica%%y
very &ew woen are ep%oye" in those c%asses o& 5obs covere" by
the %aws.
8hi%e it is true that %iving organiss are pro&oun"%y a&&ecte" by their
environent* it is e.ua%%y iportant to reeber that any organiss are
a%so capab%e o& a%tering their habitat signi&icant%y* soeties %iiting their own
growth. The in&%uence o& the bio%ogica% coponent o& an ecosyste is o&ten
greater in &resh waters that in arine or terrestria% systes* because o& the
sa%% si,e o& any &reshwater bo"ies. @any o& the iportant e&&ects o&
organiss are re%ate" to their physio%ogy* especia%%y growth an" respiration.
)y their growth any species can "ep%ete essentia% nutrients within the
syste* thus %iiting their own growth or that o& other species. Eun" has
"eonstrate" that in Ea'e 8in"erere the a%ga !sterionella is unab%e to grow
in con"itions that it itse%& has create". 9nce a year* in the spring* this p%ant
starts to grow rapi"%y in the %a'e* using up so uch si%ica &ro the water that
by %ate spring there is no %onger enough to aintain its own growth. The
popu%ation "ecreases "raatica%%y as a resu%t.
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is an e6ap%e o& the type o& organis "escribe" in
%ines 4!0>
(3) 3 'in" o& ant that &ee"s on the sweet 5uice e6u"e" by the twigs o& a
species o& thorn tree that grows in "ry areas.
()) 3 'in" o& &ish that* a&ter growing to aturity in the ocean* returns to
&resh water.
(() 3 'in" o& &%ower that has ar'ings "istinct%y perceptib%e in u%travio%et
658 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
%ight to the species o& bee that po%%inates the &%ower.
(=) 3 'in" o& tree with see"s that gerinate rea"i%y on%y in a sunny spot
an" then "eve%op into ature trees that sha"e the area be%ow the.
(;) 3 'in" o& butter&%y* itse%& nonpoisonous* with the sae ar'ings as a
'in" o& butter&%y that bir"s re&use to eat because it is poisonous.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owings is true
about !sterionella p%ants in Ea'e 8in"erere>
(3) They are not present e6cept in ear%y spring.
()) They contribute si%ica to the waters as they grow.
(() They are &oo" &or other organiss.
(=) They &or a si%ica!rich %ayer on the %a'e botto.
(;) Their growth pea's in the spring.
46. The passage in"icates that organiss &re.uent%y have the strongest
e&&ects on their environent in
(3) oceans* since oceans contain the %argest organiss %iving on ;arth
()) oceans* since oceans provi"e habitats &or any "i&&erent 'in"s o&
species
(() &reshwater bo"ies* since such e&&ects becoe pronounce" in re%ative%y
sa%% spaces
(=) &reshwater %a'es* since nutrients in &reshwater %a'es are present on%y
in sa%% aounts
(;) %an" areas* since there e6ist a5or in&%uences o& c%iate on the 'in"s
o& sa%% organiss supporte" in %an" areas
47. The priary topic o& the passage is the way in which
(3) organiss are a&&ecte" by the aount o& nutrients avai%ab%e
()) organiss can change their own surroun"ings
(() e%eents o& &reshwater habitats ipe"e the growth o& sa%% organiss
(=) the repro"uction o& organiss is contro%%e" by &actors in the
environent
(;) p%ant atter in a given %oca%e can increase up to a %iit
$;(T29- )
2t is their sensitive response to huan circustance that accounts &or the
persistence o& certain universa% i"eas. Rabbi @eir* a secon"!century scho%ar*
a"onishe" his "iscip%es to %oo' not at the pitcher but at its contents because*
he state"*

@any a new pitcher has been &oun" to be &u%% o& o%" wine.

This
was his way o& ephasi,ing the iportance o& the "istinction between &or
an" i"ea* an" o& stressing that the integrity o& an i"ea is ore iportant than
the &or o& its e6pression.
GRE 659
(reative i"eas not on%y pro"uce their own instruents o& surviva% as tie
an" circustances "ean"* but perit the substitution o& new &ors &or o%"
un"er the pressure o& change" circustances. 7or e6ap%e "eocracy* as an
i"ea* originate" in ancient Breece an" was carrie" &ro there to 8estern
;urope an" the 3ericas. )ut it "i" not retain the ancient Bree' &or< it
passe" through severa% re&oring processes an" e6ists to"ay in any
countries. =eocratic governents "i&&er in &or because "eocracy is in
princip%e "ynaic an" has there&ore respon"e" to %oca% nee"s.
17. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) i%%ustrating the iportance o& a historica% &igure
()) "iscussing an iportant characteristic o& huan i"eas
(() "escribing the history o& the growth o& "eocracy
(=) contrasting ancient an" o"ern views o& the iportance o& creative
i"eas
(;) eva%uating the contribution o& ancient Breece to o"ern governent
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* "eocracy is an e6ap%e o&
(3) a huan circustance that has o%"e" creative i"eas
()) an instruent o& surviva% that has a%tere" its origina% &or
(() an attribute o& a creative i"ea that has a%%owe" that i"ea to persist
(=) a creative i"ea that has persiste" because o& its a"aptabi%ity
(;) a re&oring process that has cu%inate" in the creation o& o"ern
governents
19. The

new pitcher

entione" in %ine 6 is the e.uiva%ent o& which o& the

&o%%owing e%eents in the author

s "iscussion o& "eocracy (%ines 10!

44)>
(3) 3ncient Breece
()) The i"ea o& "eocracy
(() 3 o"ern "eocratic governent
(=) 3 "ynaic princip%e
(;) The Bree' &or o& "eocracy
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" "isagree ost
with which o& the &o%%owing assertions>
(3) (hanging circustances soeties give rise to origina% i"eas.
()) (reative i"eas have universa% app%ications.
(() (hanging huan nee"s in&%uence universa% i"eas.
(=) =eocratic institutions are appropriate in the o"ern wor%".
(;) 3n i"ea ust be e6presse" in a tra"itiona% way.
660 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
)e&ore 1960 any scientists picture" the circu%ation o& the ocean

s
water ass as consisting o& %arge* s%ow!oving currents* such as the Bu%&
$trea. That view* base" on 111 years o& observations a"e aroun" the
g%obe* pro"uce" on%y a rough appro6iation o& the true circu%ation. )ut in the
1901

s an" the 1961

s* researchers began to ep%oy new%y "eve%ope"

techni.ues an" e.uipent* inc%u"ing subsur&ace &%oats that ove with ocean
currents an" eit i"enti&ication signa%s* an" ocean!current eters that recor"
"ata &or onths at &i6e" %ocations in the ocean. These instruents "isc%ose"
an une6pecte" %eve% o& variabi%ity in the "eep ocean. Rather than being
characteri,e" by sooth* %arge!sca%e currents that change seasona%%y (i& at
a%%)* the seas are "oinate" by what oceanographers ca%% esosca%e &ie%"s<
&%uctuating* energetic &%ows whose ve%ocity can reach ten ties the ean
ve%ocity o& the a5or currents.
@esosca%e phenoena

the oceanic ana%ogue o& weather systes

o&ten e6ten" to "istances o& 111 'i%oeters an" persist &or 111 "ays (weather
systes genera%%y e6ten" about 1*111 'i%oeters an" %ast 3 to 0 "ays in any
given area). @ore than 91 percent o& the 'inetic energy o& the entire ocean
ay be accounte" &or by esosca%e variabi%ity rather than by %arge!sca%e
currents. @esosca%e phenoena ay* in &act* p%ay a signi&icant ro%e in oceanic
i6ing* air!sea interactions* an" occasiona%

but &ar!reaching

c%iatic
events such as ;% -ino* the atospheric!oceanic "isturbance in the e.uatoria%
Paci&ic that a&&ects g%oba% weather patterns.
#n&ortunate%y* it is not &easib%e to use conventiona% techni.ues to easure
esosca%e &ie%"s. To easure the proper%y* onitoring e.uipent wou%"
have to be %ai" out on a gri" at interva%s o& at ost 01 'i%oeters* with sensors
at each gri" point %owere" "eep in the ocean an" 'ept there &or any onths.
)ecause using these techni.ues wou%" be prohibitive%y e6pensive an" tie!
consuing* it was propose" in 1979 that toography be a"apte" to
easuring the physica% properties o& the ocean. 2n e"ica% toography 6!rays
ap the huan bo"y

s "ensity variations (an" hence interna% organs): the

in&oration &ro the 6!rays* transitte" through the bo"y a%ong any "i&&erent
paths* is recobine" to &or three!"iensiona% iages o& the bo"y

s
interior. 2t is priari%y this u%tip%icative increase in "ata obtaine" &ro the
u%tipath transission o& signa%s that accounts &or oceanographers

attraction to toography< it a%%ows the easureent o& vast areas with
re%ative%y &ew instruents. Researchers reasone" that %ow!&re.uency soun"
waves* because they are so we%% "escribe" atheatica%%y an" because even
sa%% perturbations in eitte" soun" waves can be "etecte"* cou%" be
transitte" through the ocean over any "i&&erent paths an" that the
properties o& the ocean

s interior

its teperature* sa%inity* "ensity* an"

spee" o& currents

cou%" be "e"uce" on the basis o& how the ocean a%tere"

the signa%s. Their initia% tria%s were high%y success&u%* an" ocean acoustic
toography was born.
GRE 661
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* scientists are ab%e to use ocean acoustic
toography to "e"uce the properties o& the ocean

s interior in part
because
(3) %ow!&re.uency soun" waves are we%% "escribe" atheatica%%y
()) esosca%e phenoena are so %arge as to be easi%y "etectab%e
(() in&oration &ro soun" waves can be recobine" ore easi%y than
in&oration &ro 6!rays
(=) toography is better suite" to easuring esosca%e phenoena than
to easuring sa%%!sca%e systes
(;) "ensity variations in the ocean are atheatica%%y pre"ictab%e
44. The passage suggests that e"ica% toography operates on the princip%e
that
(3) 6!rays are superior to soun" waves &or pro"ucing three!"iensiona%
iages
()) soun" waves are a%tere" as they pass through regions o& varying
"ensity
(() iages o& the bo"y

s interior can be pro"uce" by ana%y,ing a sing%e

6!ray transission through the bo"y
(=) the varying "ensities within the huan bo"y a%%ow 6!rays to ap the
interna% organs
(;) in&oration &ro 6!rays an" soun" waves can be cobine" to pro"uce
a high%y "etai%e" iage o& the bo"y

s interior
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost sii%ar to e"ica% toography as it is
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) The use o& ocean!current eters to "eterine the "irection an"
ve%ocity o& the ocean

s esosca%e &ie%"s
()) The use o& earth.ua'e shoc'wave "ata co%%ecte" at severa% "i&&erent
%ocations an" cobine" to create a three!"iensiona% iage o& the
;arth

s interior
(() The use o& a gri"!point sensory syste to ap g%oba% weather
patterns
(=) The use o& subsur&ace &%oats to ap %arge!sca%e circu%ation in the
ocean
(;) The use o& coputer techno%ogy to ha%t the progress o& a particu%ar
"isease within the huan bo"y

s interna% organs
4?. The author entions ;% -ino (%ine 47) priari%y in or"er to ephasi,e
which o& the &o%%owing points>
(3) The brie& "uration o& weather patterns
()) The variabi%ity o& esosca%e phenoena
662 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() The "i&&icu%ty o& easuring the ocean

s %arge!sca%e currents
(=) The e&&ectiveness o& %ow!&re.uency soun" waves in apping the
ocean
(;) The possib%e ipact o& esosca%e &ie%"s on weather con"itions
40. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3 theory is propose"* consi"ere"* an" then atten"e".
()) 9pposing views are presente"* e%aborate"* an" then reconci%e".
(() 3 prob%e is "escribe"* then a so%ution is "iscusse" an" its
e&&ectiveness is a&&ire".
(=) 3n arguent is a"vance"* then re&ute"* an" an a%ternative is
suggeste".
(;) 3 hypothesis is presente"* .ua%i&ie"* an" then rea&&ire".
46. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be true i& the
ocean

s circu%ation consiste" priari%y o& %arge* s%ow!oving currents>

(3) The in&%uence o& esosca%e &ie%"s on g%oba% weather patterns wou%"
reain the sae.
()) Earge!sca%e currents wou%" e6hibit ore variabi%ity than is actua%%y
observe".
(() The a5ority o& the ocean

s 'inetic energy wou%" be "erive" &ro

esosca%e &ie%"s.
(=) 3tospheric!oceanic "isturbances such as ;% -ino wou%" occur ore
o&ten.
(;) (onventiona% easuring techni.ues wou%" be a &easib%e etho" o&
stu"ying the physica% properties o& the ocean.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& presente" as the &irst sentence o& a succee"ing
paragraph* wou%" ost %ogica%%y continue the "iscussion presente" in the
passage>
(3) Tie'eeping in e"ica% toography ust be precise because the
changes in trave% tie cause" by "ensity &%uctuations are s%ight.
()) To un"erstan" how ocean acoustic toography wor's* it is necessary
to 'now how soun" trave%s in the ocean.
(() $hips are another possibi%ity* but they wou%" nee" to stop every 01
'i%oeters to %ower easuring instruents.
(=) These variations aount to on%y about 4 to 3 percent o& the average
spee" o& soun" in water* which is about 1* 011 eters per secon".
(;) The "evice use" in e"ica% toography eits a specia%%y co"e"
signa%* easi%y "istinguishab%e &ro bac'groun" noise.
GRE 663
199? 11
$;(T29- 3
The 7ourteenth 3en"ent to the #nite" $tates (onstitution* rati&ie" in
1868* prohibits state governents &ro "enying citi,ens the

e.ua%
protection o& the %aws.

3%though precise%y what the &raers o& the

aen"ent eant by this e.ua% protection c%ause reains unc%ear* a%%
interpreters agree that the &raers

ie"iate ob5ective was to provi"e a

constitutiona% warrant &or the (ivi% Rights 3ct o& 1866* which guarantee" the
citi,enship o& a%% persons born in the #nite" $tates an" sub5ect to #nite"
$tates 5uris"iction. This "ec%aration* which was echoe" in the te6t o& the
7ourteenth 3en"ent* was "esigne" priari%y to counter the $upree
(ourt

s ru%ing in ,red Scott v. Sandford that )%ac' peop%e in the #nite"

$tates cou%" be "enie" citi,enship. The act was vetoe" by Presi"ent 3n"rew
Aohnson* who argue" that the Thirteenth 3en"ent* which abo%ishe"
s%avery* "i" not provi"e (ongress with the authority to e6ten" citi,enship an"
e.ua% protection to the &ree" s%aves. 3%though (ongress propt%y overro"e
Aohnson

s veto* supporters o& the act sought to ensure its constitutiona%

&oun"ations with the passage o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent.
The broa" %anguage o& the aen"ent strong%y suggests that its &raers
were proposing to write into the (onstitution not a %aun"ry %ist o& speci&ic civi%
rights but a princip%e o& e.ua% citi,enship that &orbi"s organi,e" society &ro
treating any in"ivi"ua% as a eber o& an in&erior c%ass. Det &or the &irst eight
"eca"es o& the aen"ent

s e6istence* the $upree (ourt

s
interpretation o& the aen"ent betraye" this i"ea% o& e.ua%ity. 2n the Civil
)ights Cases o& 1883* &or e6ap%e* the (ourt invente" the

state action

%iitation* which asserts that

private

"ecisions by owners o& pub%ic

accoo"ations an" other coercia% businesses to segregate their
&aci%ities are insu%ate" &ro the reach o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent

s
guarantee o& e.ua% protection un"er the %aw.
3&ter the $econ" 8or%" 8ar* a 5u"icia% c%iate ore hospitab%e to e.ua%
protection c%ais cu%inate" in the $upree (ourt

s ru%ing in Brown v.
Board of Education that racia%%y segregate" schoo%s vio%ate" the e.ua%
protection c%ause o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent. Two "octrines ebrace" by
the $upree (ourt "uring this perio" e6ten"e" the aen"ent

s reach.
7irst* the (ourt re.uire" especia%%y strict scrutiny o& %egis%ation that ep%oye" a

suspect c%assi&ication*

eaning "iscriination against a group on

groun"s that cou%" be construe" as racia%. This "octrine has broa"ene" the
app%ication o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent to other* nonracia% &ors o&
"iscriination* &or whi%e soe 5ustices have re&use" to &in" any %egis%ative
c%assi&ication other than race to be constitutiona%%y "is&avore"* ost have been
receptive to arguents that at %east soe nonracia% "iscriinations* se6ua%
"iscriination in particu%ar* are

suspect

an" "eserve this heightene"

664 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
scrutiny by the courts. $econ"* the (ourt re%a6e" the state action %iitation on
the 7ourteenth 3en"ent* bringing new &ors o& private con"uct within the
aen"ent

s reach.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) )y presenting a %ist o& speci&ic rights* &raers o& the 7ourteenth
3en"ent were attepting to provi"e a constitutiona% basis &or
broa" 5u"icia% protection o& the princip%e o& e.ua% citi,enship.
()) 9n%y a&ter the $upree (ourt a"opte" the suspect c%assi&ication
approach to reviewing potentia%%y "iscriinatory %egis%ation was the
app%icabi%ity o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent e6ten"e" to inc%u"e se6ua%
"iscriination.
(() -ot unti% a&ter the $econ" 8or%" 8ar "i" the $upree (ourt begin to
interpret the 7ourteenth 3en"ent in a anner consistent with the
princip%e o& e.ua% citi,enship that it e6presses.
(=) 2nterpreters o& the 7ourteenth 3en"ent have yet to reach
consensus with regar" to what its &raers eant by the e.ua%
protection c%ause.
(;) 3%though the re%uctance o& 5u"ges to e6ten" the reach o& the
7ourteenth 3en"ent to nonracia% "iscriination has betraye" the
princip%e o& e.ua% citi,enship* the $upree (ourt

s use o& the state

action %iitation to insu%ate private activity &ro the aen"ent

s
reach has been ore har&u%.
18. The passage suggests that the principa% e&&ect o& the state action %iitation
was to
(3) a%%ow soe "iscriinatory practices to continue unipe"e" by the
7ourteenth 3en"ent
()) in&%uence the $upree (ourt

s ru%ing in Brown v% Board of Education

(() provi"e e6pan"e" gui"e%ines "escribing prohibite" actions
(=) prohibit states &ro enacting %aws that vio%ate" the intent o& the (ivi%
Rights 3ct o& 1866
(;) shi&t to state governents the responsibi%ity &or en&orceent o& %aws
prohibiting "iscriinatory practices
19. The author

s position regar"ing the intent o& the &raers o& the

7ourteenth 3en"ent wou%" be ost serious%y un"erine" i& which o&
the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The &raers ha" anticipate" state action %iitations as they are
"escribe" in the passage.
()) The &raers ha" ere%y sought to prevent "iscriinatory acts by
&e"era% o&&icia%s.
GRE 665
(() The &raers were concerne" that the (ivi% Rights 3ct o& 1866 wou%"
be overturne" by the $upree (ourt.
(=) The &raers were aware that the phrase

e.ua% protection o& the

%aws

ha" broa" ip%ications.

(;) The &raers be%ieve" that racia% as we%% as non!racia% &ors o&
"iscriination were unacceptab%e.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the origina% proponents o& the 7ourteenth
3en"ent were priari%y concerne" with
(3) "etai%ing the rights a&&or"e" by the princip%e o& e.ua% citi,enship
()) provi"ing support in the (onstitution &or e.ua% protection &or a%% citi,ens
o& the #nite" $tates
(() c%osing a %oopho%e that cou%" be use" to "eny in"ivi"ua%s the right to
sue &or en&orceent o& their civi% rights
(=) asserting that the civi% rights protecte" by the (onstitution inc%u"e"
nonracia% "iscriination as we%% as racia% "iscriination
(;) granting state governents broa"er "iscretion in interpreting the (ivi%
Rights 3ct o& 1866
41. The author ip%ies that the 7ourteenth 3en"ent ight not have been
enacte" i&
(3) (ongress

authority with regar" to %egis%ating civi% rights ha" not been

cha%%enge"
()) the &raers ha" anticipate" the $upree (ourt

s ru%ing in Brown v.
Board of Education
(() the &raers ha" be%ieve" that it wou%" be use" in "eci"ing cases o&
"iscriination invo%ving non!racia% groups
(=) ost state governents ha" been wi%%ing to protect citi,ens

civi%
rights
(;) its essentia% e%eents ha" not been ip%icit in the Thirteenth
3en"ent
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y in"icates
the se.uence o& the events %iste" be%ow>
2. (ivi% Rights 3ct o& 1866
22. =re" $cott v. $an"&or"
222. 7ourteenth 3en"ent
2C. Ceto by Presi"ent Aohnson
(3) 2* 22* 222* 2C
()) 2* 2C* 22* 222
(() 2* 2C* 222* 22
666 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 22* 2* 2C* 222
(;) 222* 22* 2* 2C
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about the secon" o& the two
"octrines re&erre" to in %ines 39!?1 o& the passage>
(3) 2t cause" soe 5ustices to ru%e that a%% types o& "iscriination are
prohibite" by the (onstitution.
()) 2t shi&te" the &ocus o& the $upree (ourt &ro racia% to nonracia%
"iscriination.
(() 2t narrowe" the concern o& the $upree (ourt to %egis%ation that
ep%oye" a suspect c%assi&ication.
(=) 2t cause" %egis%ators who were writing new %egis%ation to re5ect
%anguage that cou%" be construe" as peritting racia% "iscriination.
(;) 2t a"e it ore "i&&icu%t &or coercia% businesses to practice racia%
"iscriination.
The ;arth

s agnetic &ie%" is generate" as the o%ten iron o& the

;arth

s outer core revo%ves aroun" its so%i" inner core. 8hen surges in the
o%ten iron occur* agnetic tepests are create". 3t the ;arth

s sur&ace*
these tepests can be "etecte" by changes in the strength o& the ;arth

s
agnetic &ie%". 7or reasons not &u%%y un"erstoo"* the &ie%" itse%& reverses
perio"ica%%y every i%%ion years or so. =uring the past i%%ion years* &or
instance* the agnetic north po%e has igrate" between the 3ntarctic an" the
3rctic.
(%ear%y* geophysicists who see' to e6p%ain an" &orecast changes in the
&ie%" ust un"erstan" what happens in the outer core. #n%i'e eteoro%ogists*
however* they cannot re%y on observations a"e in their own %i&eties.
8hereas atospheric stors arise in a atter o& hours an" %ast &or "ays*
agnetic tepests "eve%op over "eca"es an" persist &or centuries.
7ortunate%y scientists have been recor"ing changes in the ;arth

s agnetic
&ie%" &or ore than 311 years.
4?. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ana%y,ing a cop%icate" scienti&ic phenoenon an" its ipact on the
;arth

s sur&ace &eatures
()) "escribing a natura% phenoenon an" the cha%%enges its stu"y
presents to researchers
(() "iscussing a scienti&ic &ie%" o& research an" the gaps in researchers

etho"o%ogica% approaches to it
(=) coparing two "istinct &ie%"s o& physica% science an" the "i&&erent
research etho"s ep%oye" in each
(;) proposing an e6p%anation &or a geophysica% phenoenon an" an
e6perient that cou%" he%p con&ir that e6p%anation
GRE 667
40. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about surges in the ;arth

s
outer core>
(3) They occur cyc%ica%%y every &ew "eca"es.
()) They can be pre"icte" by changes in the ;arth

s inner core.
(() They are "etecte" through in"irect eans.
(=) They are %in'e" to "isturbances in the ;arth

s atosphere.
(;) They %ast &or perio"s o& about 1 i%%ion years.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that geophysicists see'ing to e6p%ain
agnetic tepests ought to con"uct research on the ;arth

s outer core
because the ;arth

s outer core
(3) is ore &u%%y un"erstoo" than the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%"
()) is ore easi%y observe" than the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%"
(() has been the sub5ect o& e6tensive scienti&ic observation &or 311 years
(=) is invo%ve" in generating the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%"
(;) re&%ects changes in the inner core cause" by agnetic tepests
47. 2n the secon" paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) stating a %iitation that he%ps "eterine a research etho"o%ogy
()) a'ing a coparative ana%ysis o& two "i&&erent research
etho"o%ogies
(() assessing the aount o& epirica% "ata in the &ie%" o& physica% science
(=) suggesting an optiistic way o& viewing a wi"e%y &eare" phenoenon
(;) "escribing a &un"aenta% issue an" "iscussing its &uture ipact on
society
$;(T29- )
The "e&o%iation o& i%%ions o& acres o& trees by assive in&estations o&
gypsy oth caterpi%%ars is a recurring phenoenon in the northeastern #nite"
$tates. 2n stu"ying these outbrea's* scientists have "iscovere" that a&&ecte"
trees &ight bac' by re%easing to6ic cheica%s* ain%y pheno%s* into their
&o%iage. These no6ious substances %iit caterpi%%ars

growth an" re"uce the

nuber o& eggs that &ea%e oths %ay. Pheno%s a%so a'e the eggs sa%%er*
which re"uces the growth o& the &o%%owing year

s caterpi%%ars. )ecause the

nuber o& eggs a &ea%e oth pro"uces is "irect%y re%ate" to her si,e* an"
because her si,e is "eterine" entire%y by her &ee"ing success as a
caterpi%%ar* the trees

"e&ensive echanis has an ipact on oth &ecun"ity.

The gypsy oth is a%so sub5ect to attac' by the nuc%eopo%yhe"rosis virus*
or wi%t "isease* a particu%ar%y iportant 'i%%er o& the caterpi%%ars in outbrea'
years. (aterpi%%ars contract wi%t "isease when they eat a %ea& to which the
virus* encase" in a protein g%obu%e* has becoe attache". 9nce ingeste" by a
caterpi%%ar* the protein g%obu%e "isso%ves* re%easing thousan"s o& viruses* or
668 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
virions* that a&ter about two wee's u%tip%y enough to &i%% the entire bo"y
cavity. 8hen the caterpi%%ar "ies* the virions are re%ease" to the outsi"e*
encase" in a new protein g%obu%e synthesi,e" &ro the caterpi%%ar

s tissues
an" rea"y to be pic'e" up by other caterpi%%ars.
Inowing that pheno%s* inc%u"ing tannins* o&ten act by associating with an"
a%tering the activity o& proteins* researchers &ocuse" on the e&&ects on
caterpi%%ars o& ingesting the virus an" %eaves together. They &oun" that on
tannin!rich oa' %eaves* the virus is consi"erab%y %ess e&&ective at 'i%%ing
caterpi%%ars than when it is on aspen %eaves* which are %ower in pheno%s. 2n
genera%* the ore concentrate" the pheno%s in tree %eaves* the %ess "ea"%y the
virus. Thus* whi%e high%y concentrate" pheno%s in tree %eaves re"uce the
caterpi%%ar popu%ation by %iiting the si,e o& caterpi%%ars an"* conse.uent%y* the
si,e o& the &ea%e

s egg c%uster* these sae cheica%s a%so he%p caterpi%%ars

survive by "isab%ing the wi%t virus. 7orest stan"s o& re" oa's* with their tannin!
rich &o%iage* ay even provi"e caterpi%%ars with sa&e havens &ro "isease. 2n
stan"s "oinate" by trees such as aspen* however* incipient gypsy oth
outbrea's are .uic'%y suppresse" by vira% epi"eics.
7urther research has shown that caterpi%%ars becoe virtua%%y iune to
the wi%t virus as the trees on which they &ee" respon" to increasing "e&o%iation.
The trees

own "e&enses raise the thresho%" o& caterpi%%ar vu%nerabi%ity to the

"isease* a%%owing popu%ations to grow "enser without becoing ore
susceptib%e to in&ection. 7or these reasons* the bene&its to the caterpi%%ars o&
ingesting pheno%s appear to outweigh the costs. Biven the presence o& the
virus* the trees

"e&ensive tactic apparent%y has bac'&ire".

17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the ain point o& the
passage>
(3) Recurring outbrea's o& in&estation by gypsy oth caterpi%%ars have ha"
a "evastating ipact on trees in the northeastern #nite" $tates.
()) 3 echanis use" by trees to cobat the threat &ro gypsy oth
caterpi%%ars has actua%%y a"e soe trees ore vu%nerab%e to that
threat.
(() 3%though "ea"%y to gypsy oth caterpi%%ars* wi%t "isease has &ai%e" to
signi&icant%y a&&ect the popu%ation "ensity o& the caterpi%%ars.
(=) The tree species with the highest %eve%s o& pheno%s in their &o%iage are
the ost success&u% in "e&en"ing these%ves against gypsy oth
caterpi%%ars.
(;) 2n their e&&orts to "eve%op new etho"s &or contro%%ing gypsy oth
caterpi%%ars* researchers have &ocuse" on the e&&ects o& pheno%s in
tree %eaves on the insects

growth an" repro"uction.

18. 2n %ines 14!1?* the phrase

the trees

"e&ensive echanis has an

ipact on oth &ecun"ity

re&ers to which o& the &o%%owing phenoena>

GRE 669
(3) 7ea%e oths that ingest pheno%s are ore susceptib%e to wi%t virus*
which causes the to %ay sa%%er eggs.
()) +igh%y concentrate" pheno%s in tree %eaves %iit caterpi%%ars

&oo"
supp%y* thereby re"ucing the gypsy oth popu%ation.
(() Pheno%s attac' the protein g%obu%e that protects oth egg c%usters*
a'ing the vu%nerab%e to wi%t virus an" %owering their surviva% rate.
(=) Pheno%s in oa' %eaves "rive gypsy oths into &orest stan"s "oinate"
by aspens* where they succub to vira% epi"eics.
(;) The consuption o& pheno%s by caterpi%%ars resu%ts in un"ersi,e"
&ea%e gypsy oths* which ten" to pro"uce sa%% egg c%usters.
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that wi%t "isease virions "epen" &or
their surviva% on
(3) protein synthesi,e" &ro the tissues o& a host caterpi%%ar
()) aspen %eaves with high concentrations o& pheno%s
(() tannin!rich oa' %eaves
(=) nutrients that they synthesi,e &ro gypsy oth egg c%usters
(;) a rising thresho%" o& caterpi%%ar vu%nerabi%ity to wi%t "isease
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost c%ear%y "eonstrate the
operation o& the trees

"e&ensive echanis as it is "escribe" in the &irst

paragraph o& the passage>
(3) (aterpi%%ars &ee"ing on re" oa's that were ore than 01 percent
"e&o%iate" grew to be on%y two!thir"s the si,e o& those &ee"ing on
trees with re%ative%y intact &o%iage.
()) 9a' %eaves in areas una&&ecte" by gypsy oths were &oun" to have
higher %eve%s o& tannin on average than aspen %eaves in areas
in&este" with gypsy oths.
(() The surviva% rate o& gypsy oth caterpi%%ars e6pose" to the wi%t virus
was ?1 percent higher &or those that &e" on aspen %eaves than &or
those that ate oa' %eaves.
(=) 7ea%e gypsy oths pro"uce" an average o& 40 percent &ewer eggs
in areas where the wi%t virus &%ourishe" than "i" oths in areas that
were &ree o& the virus.
(;) Bypsy oth egg c%usters "eposite" on oa' trees were &oun" to have
re%ative%y %arge in"ivi"ua% eggs copare" to those "eposite" on
aspen trees.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the thir" paragraph
o& the passage>
(3) 2t reso%ves a contra"iction between the i"eas presente" in the &irst an"
secon" paragraphs.
670 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) 2t intro"uces research "ata to support the theory out%ine" in the
secon" paragraph.
(() 2t "raws a conc%usion &ro con&%icting evi"ence presente" in the &irst
two paragraphs.
(=) 2t shows how phenoena "escribe" in the &irst an" secon"
paragraphs act in cobination.
(;) 2t e%aborates on the thesis intro"uce" in the &irst paragraph a&ter a
"igression in the secon" paragraph.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that gypsy oth caterpi%%ars becoe
iune to the wi%t virus as a resu%t o&
(3) consuing a wi"e range o& nutrients &ro a variety o& %ea& types
()) &ee"ing on %eaves that contain high %eve%s o& pheno%s
(() pro"ucing &ewer o&&spring* which &avors the surviva% o& the har"iest
in"ivi"ua%s
(=) ingesting the virus together with %eaves that "o not contain tannin
(;) growing popu%ation "ensity* which outstrips the abi%ity o& the virus to
u%tip%y an" sprea"
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about gypsy oth caterpi%%ars is
supporte" by in&oration presente" in the passage>
(3) 8i%t "isease is ore %i'e%y to stri'e sa%% gypsy oth caterpi%%ars than
%arge ones.
()) The concentration o& pheno%s in tree %eaves increases as the gypsy
oth caterpi%%ar popu%ation "ies o&&.
(() 7ea%e gypsy oth caterpi%%ars stop growing a&ter they ingest %eaves
containing pheno%s.
(=) =i&&ering concentrations o& pheno%s in %eaves have "i&&ering e&&ects on
the abi%ity o& the wi%t virus to 'i%% gypsy oth caterpi%%ars.
(;) The %onger a gypsy oth popu%ation is e6pose" to wi%t "isease* the
greater the %i'e%ihoo" that the gypsy oth caterpi%%ars wi%% becoe
iune to the virus.
The sweep o& narrative in 3. -. 8i%son

s biography o& (. $. Eewis is

ipressive an" there is uch that is acute an" we%% argue". )ut uch in this
wor' is care%ess an" unworthy o& its author. 8i%son* a nove%ist an" an
accop%ishe" biographer* has &ai%e" to "o what any writer on such a sub5ect
as Eewis ought to "o* nae%y wor' out a coherent view o& how the various
%iterary wor's by the sub5ect are to be "escribe" an" coente" on.
=ecisions have to be a"e on what to %oo' at in "etai% an" what to pass by
with 5ust a ention. 8i%son has not thought this prob%e out. 7or instance* Till
+e $ave Faces* Eewis

treatent o& the ;ros an" Psyche story an" one o&
his best!e6ecute" an" ost oving wor's* is ere%y entione" by 8i%son*
GRE 671
though it i%%uinates Eewis

spiritua% "eve%opent* whereas Eewis

inor
wor' Pilgrim

s )egress is %oo'e" at in consi"erab%e "etai%.

4?. The author o& the passage ip%ies that 8i%son

s e6aination o&
Pilgrim

s )egress
(3) is not as coherent as his treatent o& Till +e $ave Faces
()) wou%" have been ore appropriate in a separate treatise because o&
the scope o& Pilgrim

s Regress
(() "eonstrates how 8i%son

s narrow &ocus ignores the genera%

thees o& Eewis

wor's
(=) was ore e6tensive than warrante" because o& the re%ative
uniportance o& Pilgrim

s )egress
(;) was "isproportionate%y %ong re%ative to the aount o& e&&ort Eewis
"evote" to writing Pilgrim

s )egress
40. The author o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the
&o%%owing stateents regar"ing Till +e $ave Faces>
(3) 2t is an iproveent over the ;ros an" Psyche story on which it is
base".
()) 2t i%%ustrate" Eewis

attept to invo%ve his rea"ers eotiona%%y in the

story o& ;ros an" Psyche.
(() 2t was ore high%y regar"e" by 8i%son than by Eewis hise%&.
(=) 2t is one o& the outstan"ing %iterary achieveents o& Eewis

career.
(;) 2t is probab%y one o& the ost popu%ar o& Eewis

wor's.
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3n eva%uation is a"e* an" aspects o& the eva%uation are e6pan"e" on
with supporting evi"ence.
()) 3 theory is propose"* an" supporting e6ap%es are provi"e".
(() 3 position is e6aine"* ana%y,e"* an" re5ecte".
(=) 3 contra"iction is "escribe"* then the points o& contention are
eva%uate" an" reconci%e".
(;) 9pposing views are presente" an" eva%uate"* then o"i&ications are
a"vocate".
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the content o& the passage>
(3) 3 criti.ue o& 3. -. 8i%son as a biographer
()) 3n eva%uation o& the signi&icance o& severa% wor's by (. $. Eewis
(() 3n appraisa% o& a biography by 3. -. 8i%son
(=) 3 ran'ing o& the e%eents necessary &or a we%%!structure" biography
(;) 3 proposa% &or eva%uating the %iterary erits o& the wor's o& (. $. Eewis
672 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
1990 1?
$;(T29- 3
2n&%uence" by the view o& soe twentieth!century &einists that
woen

s position within the &ai%y is one o& the centra% &actors "eterining
woen

s socia% position* soe historians have un"erestiate" the

signi&icance o& the woan su&&rage oveent. These historians conten" that
nineteenth!century su&&ragist was %ess ra"ica% an"* hence* %ess iportant than*
&or e6ap%e* the ora% re&or oveent or "oestic &einis

two
nineteenth!century oveents in which woen strugg%e" &or ore power an"
autonoy within the &ai%y. True* by ephasi,ing these strugg%es* such
historians have broa"ene" the conventiona% view o& nineteenth!century
&einis* but they "o a historica% "isservice to su&&ragis. -ineteenth!century
&einists an" anti!&einist a%i'e perceive" the su&&ragists

"ean" &or
en&ranchiseent as the ost ra"ica% e%eent in woen

s protest* in part
because su&&ragists were "ean"ing power that was not base" on the
institution o& the &ai%y* woen

s tra"itiona% sphere. 8hen eva%uating

nineteenth!century &einis as a socia% &orce* conteporary historians shou%"
consi"er the perceptions o& actua% participants in the historica% events.
17. The author asserts that the historians "iscusse" in the passage have
(3) in&%uence" &einist theorists who concentrate on the &ai%y
()) honore" the perceptions o& the woen who participate" in the woen
su&&rage oveent
(() treate" &einis as a socia% &orce rather than as an inte%%ectua%
tra"ition
(=) pai" %itt%e attention to &einist oveents
(;) e6pan"e" the conventiona% view o& nineteenth!century &einis
18. The author o& the passage asserts that soe twentieth!century &einists
have in&%uence" soe historians view o& the
(3) signi&icance o& the woan su&&rage oveent
()) iportance to society o& the &ai%y as an institution
(() "egree to which &einis change" nineteenth!century society
(=) phi%osophica% tra"itions on which conteporary &einis is base"
(;) pub%ic response to "oestic &einis in the nineteenth century
19. The author o& the passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing was true o&
nineteenth!century &einists>
(3) Those who participate" in the ora% re&or oveent were otivate"
priari%y by a "esire to reconci%e their private %ives with their pub%ic
positions.
()) Those who a"vocate" "oestic &einis* a%though %ess visib%e than
GRE 673
the su&&ragists* were in soe ways the ore ra"ica% o& the two
groups.
(() Those who participate" in the woan su&&rage oveent sought
socia% ro%es &or woen that were not "e&ine" by woen

s &ai%ia%
ro%es.
(=) Those who a"vocate" "oestic &einis regar"e" the gaining o&
ore autonoy within the &ai%y as a step towar" ore participation
in pub%ic %i&e.
(;) Those who participate" in the nineteenth!century ora% re&or
oveent stoo" i"way between the positions o& "oestic &einis
an" su&&ragis.
41. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the historians
"iscusse" in the passage>
(3) They argue that nineteenth!century &einis was not as signi&icant a
socia% &orce as twentieth!century &einis has been.
()) They re%y too great%y on the perceptions o& the actua% participants in
the events they stu"y.
(() Their assessent o& the re%ative success o& nineteenth!century
"oestic &einis "oes not a"e.uate%y ta'e into account the e&&ects
o& anti&einist rhetoric.
(=) Their assessent o& the signi&icance o& nineteenth!century su&&ragis
"i&&ers consi"erab%y &ro that o& nineteenth!century &einists.
(;) They "evote too uch attention to nineteenth!century su&&ragis at
the e6pense o& ore ra"ica% oveents that eerge" short%y a&ter
the turn o& the century.
@any ob5ects in "ai%y use have c%ear%y been in&%uence" by science* but
their &or an" &unction* their "iensions an" appearance* were "eterine"
by techno%ogists* artisans* "esigners* inventors* an" engineers

using non!
scienti&ic o"es o& thought. @any &eatures an" .ua%ities o& the ob5ects that a
techno%ogist thin's about cannot be re"uce" to unabiguous verba%
"escriptions: they are "ea%t with in the in" by a visua%* nonverba% process. 2n
the "eve%opent o& 8estern techno%ogy* it has been non!verba% thin'ing* by
an" %arge* that has &i6e" the out%ines an" &i%%e" in the "etai%s o& our ateria%
surroun"ings. Pyrai"s* cathe"ra%s* an" roc'ets e6ist not because o&
geoetry or thero"ynaics* but because they were &irst a picture in the
in"s o& those who bui%t the.
The creative shaping process o& a techno%ogist

s in" can be seen in

near%y every arti&act that e6ists. 7or e6ap%e* in "esigning a "iese% engine* a
techno%ogist ight ipress in"ivi"ua% ways o& nonverba% thin'ing on the
achine by continua%%y using an intuitive sense o& rightness an" &itness. 8hat
wou%" be the shape o& the cobustion chaber> 8here shou%" the va%ves be
674 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
p%ace"> $hou%" it have a %ong or short piston> $uch .uestions have a range
o& answers that are supp%ie" by e6perience* by physica% re.uireents* by
%iitations o& avai%ab%e space* an" not %east by a sense o& &or. $oe
"ecisions* such as wa%% thic'ness an" pin "iaeter* ay "epen" on scienti&ic
ca%cu%ations* but the nonscienti&ic coponent o& "esign reains priary.
=esign courses* then* shou%" be an essentia% e%eent in engineering
curricu%a. -onverba% thin'ing* a centra% echanis in engineering "esign*
invo%ves perceptions* the stoc'!in!tra"e o& the artist* not the scientist. )ecause
perceptive processes are not assue" to entai%

har" thin'ing*

nonverba%
thought is soeties seen as a priitive stage in the "eve%opent o&
cognitive processes an" in&erior to verba% or atheatica% thought. )ut it is
para"o6ica% that when the sta&& o& the $istoric !merican Engineering )ecord
wishe" to have "rawings a"e o& achines an" isoetric views o& in"ustria%
processes &or its historica% recor" o& 3erican engineering* the on%y co%%ege
stu"ents with the re.uisite abi%ities were not engineering stu"ents* but rather
stu"ents atten"ing architectura% schoo%s.
2& courses in "esign* which in a strong%y ana%ytica% engineering curricu%u
provi"e the bac'groun" re.uire" &or practica% prob%e!so%ving* are not
provi"e"* we can e6pect to encounter si%%y but cost%y errors occurring in
a"vance" engineering systes. 7or e6ap%e* ear%y o"e%s o& high!spee"
rai%roa" cars %oa"e" with sophisticate" contro%s were unab%e to operate in a
snowstor because a &an suc'e" snow into the e%ectrica% syste. 3bsur"
ran"o &ai%ures that p%ague autoatic contro% systes are not ere%y trivia%
aberrations: they are a re&%ection o& the chaos that resu%ts when "esign is
assue" to be priari%y a prob%e in atheatics.
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) i"enti&ying the 'in"s o& thin'ing that are use" by techno%ogists
()) stressing the iportance o& nonverba% thin'ing in engineering "esign
(() proposing a new ro%e &or nonscienti&ic thin'ing in the "eve%opent o&
techno%ogy
(=) contrasting the goa%s o& engineers with those o& techno%ogists
(;) critici,ing engineering schoo%s &or ephasi,ing science in engineering
curricu%a
44. 2t can be in&erre" that the author thin's engineering curricu%a are
(3) strengthene" when they inc%u"e courses in "esign
()) wea'ene" by the substitution o& physica% science courses &or courses
"esigne" to "eve%op atheatica% s'i%%s
(() strong because nonverba% thin'ing is sti%% ephasi,e" by ost o& the
courses
(=) strong "espite the errors that gra"uates o& such curricu%a have a"e
GRE 675
in the "eve%opent o& autoatic contro% systes
(;) strong "espite the absence o& nonscienti&ic o"es o& thin'ing
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best i%%ustrates the ain point o& %ines 1!
48 o& the passage>
(3) 8hen a achine %i'e a rotary engine a%&unctions* it is the
techno%ogist who is best e.uippe" to repair it.
()) ;ach coponent o& an autoobi%e

&or e6ap%e* the engine or the

&ue% tan'

has a shape that has been scienti&ica%%y "eterine" to be

best suite" to that coponent

s &unction.
(() 3 te%ephone is a cop%e6 instruent "esigne" by techno%ogists using
on%y nonverba% thought.
(=) The "esigner o& a new re&rigerator shou%" consi"er the "esigns o&
other re&rigerators be&ore "eci"ing on its &ina% &or.
(;) The "istinctive &eatures o& a suspension bri"ge re&%ect its "esigner

s
conceptua%i,ation as we%% as the physica% re.uireents o& its site.
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" best serve as an intro"uction to
the passage>
(3) The assuption that the 'now%e"ge incorporate" in techno%ogica%
"eve%opents ust be "erive" &ro science ignores the any non!
scienti&ic "ecisions a"e by techno%ogists.
()) 3na%ytica% thought is no %onger a vita% coponent in the success o&
techno%ogica% "eve%opent.
(() 3s 'now%e"ge o& techno%ogy has increase"* the ten"ency has been to
%ose sight o& the iportant ro%e p%aye" by scienti&ic thought in a'ing
"ecisions about &or* arrangeent* an" te6ture.
(=) 3 oveent in engineering co%%eges towar" a technician

s "egree
re&%ects a "ean" &or gra"uates who have the nonverba% reasoning
abi%ity that was once coon aong engineers.
(;) 3 techno%ogist thin'ing about a achine* reasoning through the
successive steps in a "ynaic process* can actua%%y turn the achine
over enta%%y.
40. The author ca%%s the pre"icaent &ace" by the $istoric !merican
Engineering )ecord

para"o6ica%

(%ines 36!37) ost probab%y because

(3) the pub%ication nee"e" "rawings that its own sta&& cou%" not a'e
()) architectura% schoo%s o&&ere" but "i" not re.uire engineering "esign
courses &or their stu"ents
(() co%%ege stu"ents were .ua%i&ie" to a'e the "rawings whi%e practicing
engineers were not
(=) the "rawings nee"e" were so cop%icate" that even stu"ents in
676 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
architectura% schoo%s ha" "i&&icu%ty a'ing the
(;) engineering stu"ents were not traine" to a'e the type o& "rawings
nee"e" to recor" the "eve%opent o& their own "iscip%ine
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ran"o &ai%ures in autoatic contro% systes
are

not ere%y trivia% aberrations

(%ines 03) because

(3) autoatic contro% systes are "esigne" by engineers who have %itt%e
practica% e6perience in the &ie%"
()) the &ai%ures are characteristic o& systes "esigne" by engineers
re%ying too heavi%y on concepts in atheatics
(() the &ai%ures occur too o&ten to be ta'en %ight%y
(=) "esigners o& autoatic contro% systes have too %itt%e training in the
ana%ysis o& echanica% "i&&icu%ties
(;) "esigners o& autoatic contro% systes nee" ore he%p &ro scientists
who have a better un"erstan"ing o& the ana%ytica% prob%es to be
so%ve" be&ore such systes can wor' e&&icient%y
47. The author uses the e6ap%e o& the ear%y o"e%s o& high!spee" rai%roa"
cars priari%y to
(3) wea'en the arguent that o"ern engineering systes have a5or
"e&ects because o& an absence o& "esign courses in engineering
curricu%a
()) support the thesis that the nuber o& errors in o"ern engineering
systes is %i'e%y to increase
(() i%%ustrate the i"ea that courses in "esign are the ost e&&ective eans
&or re"ucing the cost o& "esigning engineering systes
(=) support the contention that a %ac' o& attention to the nonscienti&ic
aspects o& "esign resu%ts in poor conceptua%i,ation by engineers
(;) wea'en the proposition that atheatics is a necessary part o& the
stu"y o& "esign
$;(T29- )
9ne e6p%anation &or the ten"ency o& ania%s to be ore vigi%ant in sa%%er
groups than in %arger ones assues that the vigi%ant behavior

%oo'ing up* &or

e6ap%e

is aie" at pre"ators. 2& in"ivi"ua%s on the e"ge o& a group are

ore vigi%ant because they are at greater ris' o& being capture"* then
in"ivi"ua%s on average wou%" have to be ore vigi%ant in sa%%er groups*
because the ania%s on the periphery o& a group &or a greater proportion o&
the who%e group as the si,e o& the group "iinishes.
+owever* a "i&&erent e6p%anation is necessary in cases where the vigi%ant
behavior is not "irecte" at pre"ators. A. Irebs has "iscovere" that great b%ue
herons %oo' up ore o&ten when in sa%%er &%oc's than when in %arger ones*
GRE 677
so%e%y as a conse.uence o& poor &ee"ing con"itions. Irebs hypothesi,es that
the herons in sa%%er &%oc's are watching &or herons that they ight &o%%ow to
better &ee"ing poo%s* which usua%%y attract %arger nubers o& the bir"s.
17. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in species in which vigi%ant
behavior is "irecte" at pre"ators* the ten"ency o& the ania%s to be ore
vigi%ant in sa%%er groups than in %arger ones wou%" ost %i'e%y be
inii,e" i& which o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The vigi%ance o& ania%s on the periphery o& a group a%ways e6cee"e"
that o& ania%s %ocate" in its interior* even when pre"ators were not in
the area.
()) The ris' o& capture &or in"ivi"ua%s in a group was the sae* whether
they were %ocate" in the interior o& the group or on its periphery.
(() 3nia%s on the periphery o& a group ten"e" to be %ess capab%e o&
"e&en"ing these%ves &ro attac' by pre"ators than ania%s %ocate"
in the interior o& the group.
(=) 3nia%s on the periphery o& a group ten"e" to bear ar's that were
ore "istinctive to pre"ators than ania%s %ocate" in the interior o& the
group.
(;) 3nia%s on the periphery o& a group ten"e" to have shorter %i&e spans
than ania%s %ocate" in the interior o& the group.
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship o& the secon"
paragraph to the &irst>
(3) The secon" paragraph re%ies on "i&&erent evi"ence in "rawing a
conc%usion sii%ar to that e6presse" in the &irst paragraph.
()) The secon" paragraph provi"es &urther e%aboration on why an
assertion a"e at the en" o& the &irst paragraph proves to be true in
ost cases.
(() The secon" paragraph provi"es a""itiona% in&oration in support o& a
hypothesis state" in the &irst paragraph.
(=) The secon" paragraph provi"es an e6ap%e o& a case in which the
assuption "escribe" in the &irst paragraph is unwarrante".
(;) The secon" paragraph "escribes a phenoenon that has the sae
cause as the phenoenon "escribe" in the &irst paragraph.
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author o& the passage wou%"
be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing assertions about vigi%ant
behavior>
(3) The %arger the group o& ania%s* the higher the probabi%ity that
in"ivi"ua%s in the interior o& the group wi%% e6hibit vigi%ant behavior.
()) Cigi%ant behavior e6hibite" by in"ivi"ua%s in sa%% groups is ore
e&&ective at war"ing o&& pre"ators than the sae behavior e6hibite" by
678 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
in"ivi"ua%s in %arger groups.
(() Cigi%ant behavior is easier to ana%y,e in species that are preye" upon
by any "i&&erent pre"ators than in species that are preye" upon by
re%ative%y &ew o& the.
(=) The ter

vigi%ant*

when use" in re&erence to the behavior o&

ania%s* "oes not re&er e6c%usive%y to behavior aie" at avoi"ing
pre"ators.
(;) The ter

vigi%ant*

when use" in re&erence to the behavior o&

ania%s* usua%%y re&ers to behavior e6hibite" by %arge groups o&
ania%s.
41. The passage provi"es in&oration in support o& which o& the &o%%owing
assertions>
(3) The avoi"ance o& pre"ators is ore iportant to an ania%

s surviva%
than is the .uest &or &oo".
()) Cigi%ant behavior aie" at pre"ators is se%"o ore bene&icia% to
groups o& ania%s than to in"ivi"ua% ania%s.
(() =i&&erent species o& ania%s o&ten "eve%op "i&&erent strategies &or
"ea%ing with pre"ators.
(=) The si,e o& a group o& ania%s "oes not necessari%y re&%ect its success
in &in"ing &oo".
(;) $ii%ar behavior in "i&&erent species o& ania%s "oes not necessari%y
serve the sae purpose.
The ear%iest controversies about the re%ationship between photography
an" art centere" on whether photography

s &i"e%ity to appearances an"

"epen"ence on a achine a%%owe" it to be a &ine art as "istinct &ro ere%y a
practica% art. Throughout the nineteenth century* the "e&ense o& photography
was i"entica% with the strugg%e to estab%ish it as a &ine art. 3gainst the charge
that photography was a sou%%ess* echanica% copying o& rea%ity* photographers
asserte" that it was instea" a privi%ege" way o& seeing* a revo%t against
coonp%ace vision* an" no %ess worthy an art than painting.
2ronica%%y* now that photography is secure%y estab%ishe" as a &ine art*
any photographers &in" it pretentious or irre%evant to %abe% it as such. $erious
photographers various%y c%ai to be &in"ing* recor"ing* ipartia%%y observing*
witnessing events* e6p%oring these%ves

anything but a'ing wor's o& art.

2n the nineteenth century* photography

s association with the rea% wor%"

p%ace" it in an abiva%ent re%ation to art: %ate in the twentieth century* an
abiva%ent re%ation e6ists because o& the @o"ernist heritage in art. That
iportant photographers are no %onger wi%%ing to "ebate whether photography
is or is not a &ine art* e6cept to proc%ai that their own wor' is not invo%ve"
with art* shows the e6tent to which they sip%y ta'e &or grante" the concept o&
art ipose" by the triuph o& @o"ernis< the better the art* the ore
GRE 679
subversive it is o& the tra"itiona% ais o& art.
Photographers

"isc%aiers o& any interest in a'ing art te%% us ore

about the harrie" status o& the conteporary notion o& art than about whether
photography is or is not art. 7or e6ap%e* those photographers who suppose
that* by ta'ing pictures* they are getting away &ro the pretensions o& art as
e6ep%i&ie" by painting rein" us o& those 3bstract ;6pressionist painters
who iagine" they were getting away &ro the inte%%ectua% austerity o&
c%assica% @o"ernist painting by concentrating on the physica% act o& painting.
@uch o& photography

s prestige to"ay "erives &ro the convergence o& its

ais with those o& recent art* particu%ar%y with the "isissa% o& abstract art
ip%icit in the phenoenon o& Pop painting "uring the 1961

s. 3ppreciating
photographs is a re%ie& to sensibi%ities tire" o& the enta% e6ertions "ean"e"
by abstract art. (%assica% @o"ernist painting

that is* abstract art as

"eve%ope" in "i&&erent ways by Picasso* Ian"ins'y* an" @atisse

presupposes high%y "eve%ope" s'i%%s o& %oo'ing an" a &ai%iarity with other
paintings an" the history o& art. Photography* %i'e Pop painting* reassures
viewers that art is not har": photography sees to be ore about its sub5ects
than about art.
Photography* however* has "eve%ope" a%% the an6ieties an" se%&!
consciousness o& a c%assic @o"ernist art. @any pro&essiona%s private%y have
begun to worry that the prootion o& photography as an activity subversive o&
the tra"itiona% pretensions o& art has gone so &ar that the pub%ic wi%% &orget that
photography is a "istinctive an" e6a%te" activity

in short* an art.
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "e&ining the @o"ernist attitu"e towar" art
()) e6p%aining how photography eerge" as a &ine art a&ter the
controversies o& the nineteenth century
(() e6p%aining the attitu"es o& serious conteporary photographers
towar" photography as art an" p%acing those attitu"es in their
historica% conte6t
(=) "e&ining the various approaches that serious conteporary
photographers ta'e towar" their art an" assessing the va%ue o& each
o& those approaches
(;) i"enti&ying the ways that recent oveents in painting an" scu%pture
have in&%uence" the techni.ues ep%oye" by serious photographers
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing a"5ectives best "escribes

the concept o& art

ipose" by the triuph o& @o"ernis

as the author represents it in

%ines 40!47>
(3) 9b5ective
()) @echanica%
680 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() $uper&icia%
(=) =raatic
(;) Para"o6ica%
43. The author intro"uces 3bstract ;6pressionist painters (%ines 3?) in or"er
to
(3) provi"e an e6ap%e o& artists who* %i'e serious conteporary
photographers* "isavowe" tra"itiona%%y accepte" ais o& o"ern art
()) ca%% attention to artists whose wor's o&ten bear a physica% reseb%ance
to the wor's o& serious conteporary photographers
(() set &orth an ana%ogy between the 3bstract ;6pressionist painters an"
c%assica% @o"ernist painters
(=) provi"e a contrast to Pop artists an" others who create" wor's that
e6ep%i&y the @o"ernist heritage in art
(;) provi"e an e6p%anation o& why serious photography* %i'e other
conteporary visua% &ors* is not an" shou%" not preten" to be an art
4?. 3ccor"ing to the author* the nineteenth!century "e&en"ers o& photography
entione" in the passage stresse" that photography was
(3) a eans o& a'ing peop%e &ai%iar with reote %oca%es an" un&ai%iar
things
()) a techno%ogica%%y a"vance" activity
(() a "evice &or observing the wor%" ipartia%%y
(=) an art coparab%e to painting
(;) an art that wou%" eventua%%y rep%ace the tra"itiona% arts
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing best e6p%ains the
reaction o& serious conteporary photographers to the .uestion o&
whether photography is an art>
(3) The photographers

be%ie& that their re%iance on an ipersona%

achine to pro"uce their art re.uires the surren"er o& the authority o&
their persona% vision
()) The photographers

&ear that serious photography ay not be

accepte" as an art by the conteporary art pub%ic
(() The in&%uence o& 3bstract ;6pressionist painting an" Pop 3rt on the
sub5ect atter o& the o"ern photograph
(=) The photographers

be%ie& that the best art is subversive o& art as it

has previous%y been "e&ine"
(;) The notorious "i&&icu%ty o& "e&ining art in its re%ation to rea%istic
representation
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* certain serious conteporary photographers
GRE 681
e6press%y a'e which o& the &o%%owing c%ais about their photographs>
(3) Their photographs cou%" be create" by a%ost anyone who ha" a
caera an" the tie to "evote to the activity.
()) Their photographs are not e6ap%es o& art but are e6ap%es o& the
photographers

ipartia% observation o& the wor%".

(() Their photographs are iportant because o& their sub5ects but not
because o& the responses they evo'e in viewers.
(=) Their photographs e6hibit the sae age%ess princip%es o& &or an"
sha"ing that have been use" in painting.
(;) Their photographs represent a conscious g%ori&ication o& the
echanica% aspects o& twentieth!century %i&e.
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author ost probab%y
consi"ers serious conteporary photography to be a
(3) conteporary art that is strugg%ing to be accepte" as &ine art
()) cra&t re.uiring sensitivity but by no eans an art
(() echanica% copying o& rea%ity
(=) o"ern art that "isp%ays the @o"ernist ten"ency to try to subvert the
prevai%ing ais o& art
(;) o"ern art that "isp%ays the ten"ency o& a%% @o"ernist art to becoe
increasing%y &ora% an" abstract
1990 11
$;(T29- 3
2t is possib%e &or stu"ents to obtain a"vance" "egrees in ;ng%ish whi%e
'nowing %itt%e or nothing about tra"itiona% scho%ar%y etho"s. The
conse.uences o& this neg%ect o& tra"itiona% scho%arship are particu%ar%y
un&ortunate &or the stu"y o& woen writers. 2& the canon

the %ist o& authors

whose wor's are ost wi"e%y taught

is ever to inc%u"e ore woen*

scho%ars ust be we%% traine" in historica% scho%arship an" te6tua% e"iting.
$cho%ars who "o not 'now how to rea" ear%y anuscripts* %ocate rare boo's*
estab%ish a se.uence o& e"itions* an" so on are bere&t o& crucia% too%s &or
revising the canon.
To a""ress such concerns* an e6perienta% version o& the tra"itiona%
scho%ar%y etho"s course was "esigne" to raise stu"ents

consciousness
about the use&u%ness o& tra"itiona% %earning &or any o"ern critic or theorist. To
inii,e the arti&icia% aspects o& the conventiona% course* the usua% proce"ure
o& assigning a %arge nuber o& sa%% prob%es "rawn &ro the entire range o&
historica% perio"s was aban"one"* though this proce"ure has the obvious
a"vantage o& at %east super&icia%%y &ai%iari,ing stu"ents with a wi"e range o&
re&erence sources. 2nstea" stu"ents were engage" in a co%%ective e&&ort to "o
origina% wor' on a neg%ecte" eighteenth!century writer* ;%i,abeth Bri&&ith* to
682 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
give the an authentic e6perience o& %iterary scho%arship an" to inspire the
to ta'e responsibi%ity &or the .ua%ity o& their own wor'.
Bri&&ith

s wor' presente" a nuber o& a"vantages &or this particu%ar

pe"agogica% purpose. 7irst* the bo"y o& e6tant scho%arship on Bri&&ith was so
tiny that it cou%" a%% be rea" in a "ay: thus stu"ents spent %itt%e tie an" e&&ort
astering the %iterature an" ha" a c%ear &ie%" &or their own "iscoveries.
Bri&&ith

s p%ay The Platonic +ife e6ists in three versions* enough to provi"e

i%%ustrations o& e"itoria% issues but not too any &or beginning stu"ents to
anage. 2n a""ition* because Bri&&ith was success&u% in the eighteenth
century* as her continue" pro"uctivity an" &avorab%e reviews "eonstrate* her
e6c%usion &ro the canon an" virtua% "isappearance &ro %iterary history a%so
he%pe" raise issues concerning the current canon.
The range o& Bri&&ith

s wor' eant that each stu"ent cou%" becoe the

wor%"

s %ea"ing authority on a particu%ar Bri&&ith te6t. 7or e6ap%e* a stu"ent

stu"ying Bri&&ith

s +ife in the )ight obtaine" a &irst e"ition o& the p%ay an"
stu"ie" it &or soe wee's. This stu"ent was suitab%y shoc'e" an" outrage" to
&in" its tit%e trans&ore" into ! +ife in the *ight in 8att

s Bi#liotheca
Britannica. $uch e6periences* inevitab%e an" coon in wor'ing on a writer to
who so %itt%e attention has been pai"* serve to vaccinate the stu"ent

2 hope
&or a %i&etie

against cre"u%ous use o& re&erence sources.

17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) revea%ing a coon%y ignore" "e&iciency
()) proposing a return to tra"itiona% terino%ogy
(() "escribing an attept to correct a shortcoing
(=) assessing the success o& a new pe"agogica% approach
(;) pre"icting a change in a tra"itiona% teaching strategy
18. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage e6pects that the
e6perience o& the stu"ent entione" as having stu"ie" +ife in the )ight
wou%" have which o& the &o%%owing e&&ects>
(3) 2t wou%" %ea" the stu"ent to "isregar" in&oration &oun" in the
Bi#liotheca Britannica.
()) 2t wou%" teach the stu"ent to .uestion the accuracy o& certain 'in"s o&
in&oration sources when stu"ying neg%ecte" authors.
(() 2t wou%" teach the stu"ent to avoi" the use o& re&erence sources in
stu"ying neg%ecte" authors.
(=) 2t wou%" he%p the stu"ent to un"erstan" the iportance o& &irst e"itions
in estab%ishing the authorship o& p%ays.
(;) 2t wou%" enhance the stu"ent

s appreciation o& the wor's o& authors

not inc%u"e" in the canon.
19. The author o& the passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is a
GRE 683
"isa"vantage o& the strategy ep%oye" in the e6perienta% scho%ar%y
etho"s course>
(3) $tu"ents were not given an opportunity to stu"y woen writers
outsi"e the canon.
()) $tu"ents

origina% wor' wou%" not be appreciate" by recogni,e"

scho%ars.
(() Eitt%e scho%ar%y wor' has been "one on the wor' o& ;%i,abeth Bri&&ith.
(=) @ost o& the stu"ents in the course ha" ha" %itt%e opportunity to stu"y
eighteenth!century %iterature.
(;) $tu"ents were not given an opportunity to encounter certain sources
o& in&oration that cou%" prove use&u% in their &uture stu"ies.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the

particu%ar pe"agogica% purpose

entione" in %ine 48>
(3) To assist scho%ars in revising the canon o& authors
()) To inii,e the trivia% aspects o& the tra"itiona% scho%ar%y etho"s
course
(() To provi"e stu"ents with in&oration about Bri&&ith

s wor'
(=) To encourage scho%ar%y rigor in stu"ents

own research
(;) To reestab%ish Bri&&ith

s reputation as an author
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the %ast paragraph in
re%ation to the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t suari,es the bene&its that stu"ents can "erive &ro the
e6perienta% scho%ar%y etho"s course.
()) 2t provi"es a""itiona% reasons why Bri&&ith

s wor' raises issues

having to "o with the canon o& authors.
(() 2t provi"es an i%%ustration o& the ie"iate nature o& the e6periences
stu"ents can "erive &ro the e6perienta% scho%ar%y etho"s course.
(=) 2t contrasts the e6perience o& a stu"ent in the e6perienta% scho%ar%y
etho"s course with the e6perience o& a stu"ent in the tra"itiona%
course.
(;) 2t provi"es in&oration that ephasi,es the suitabi%ity o& Bri&&ith

s
wor' &or inc%usion in the canon o& authors.
44. 2t can be in&erre" that which o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y to be aong the

issues

entione" in %ine 38>

(3) 8hy has the wor' o& Bri&&ith* a woan writer who was popu%ar in her
own century* been e6c%u"e" &ro the canon>
()) 2n what ways "i" Bri&&ith

s wor' re&%ect the po%itica% c%iate o& the

eighteenth century>
684 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() +ow was Bri&&ith

s wor' receive" by %iterary critics "uring the

eighteenth century>
(=) +ow "i" the error in the tit%e o& Bri&&ith

s p%ay coe to be a"e>

(;) +ow "i" critica% reception o& Bri&&ith

s wor' a&&ect the .uantity an"

.ua%ity o& that wor'>
43. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage consi"ers tra"itiona%
scho%ar%y etho"s courses to be
(3) irre%evant to the wor' o& ost stu"ents
()) inconse.uentia% because o& their narrow &ocus
(() unconcerne" about the accuracy o& re&erence sources
(=) too super&icia% to estab%ish iportant &acts about authors
(;) too wi"e!ranging to appro6iate genuine scho%ar%y activity
;6perients show that insects can &unction as po%%inators o& cyca"s* rare*
pa%%i'e tropica% p%ants. 7urtherore* cyca"s reove" &ro their native
habitats

an" there&ore &ro insects native to those habitats

are usua%%y
in&erti%e. -everthe%ess* anec"ota% reports o& win" po%%ination in cyca"s cannot
be ignore". The structure o& cyca"s a%e cones is .uite consistent with the
win" "ispersa% o& po%%en* c%ou"s o& which are re%ease" &ro soe o& the %arger
cones. The a%e cone o& Cycas circinalis* &or e6ap%e* she"s a%ost 111
cubic centieters o& po%%en* ost o& which is probab%y "isperse" by win". $ti%%*
any a%e cyca" cones are coparative%y sa%% an" thus pro"uce &ar %ess
po%%en. 7urtherore* the structure o& ost &ea%e cyca" cones sees
inconsistent with "irect po%%ination by win". 9n%y in the (ycas genus are the
&ea%es

ovu%es accessib%e to airborne po%%en* since on%y in this genus are

the ovu%es surroun"e" by a %oose aggregation o& egasporophy%%s rather than
by a tight cone.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the si,e o& a a%e cyca" cone "irect%y
in&%uences which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The arrangeent o& the a%e cone

s structura% e%eents
()) The echanis by which po%%en is re%ease" &ro the a%e cone
(() The "egree to which the ovu%es o& &ea%e cyca"s are accessib%e to
airborne po%%en
(=) The a%e cone

s attractiveness to potentia% insect po%%inators

(;) The aount o& po%%en pro"uce" by the a%e cone
40. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the structure o&
cyca" cones>
(3) The structure o& cyca" cones provi"es conc%usive evi"ence in &avor o&
one particu%ar e6p%anation o& cyca" po%%ination.
()) The structure o& cyca" cones provi"es evi"ence concerning what
GRE 685
triggers the &irst step in the po%%ination process.
(() 3n irreso%vab%e "iscrepancy e6ists between what the structure o& ost
a%e cyca" cones suggests about cyca" po%%ination an" what the
structure o& ost &ea%e cones suggests about that process.
(=) The structure o& a%e cyca" cones ru%es out a possib%e echanis &or
cyca" po%%ination that is suggeste" by the structure o& ost &ea%e
cyca" cones.
(;) The structure o& a%e cyca" cones is consistent with a certain eans
o& cyca" po%%ination* but that eans is inconsistent with the structure
o& ost &ea%e cyca" cones.
46. The evi"ence in &avor o& insect po%%ination o& cyca"s presente" in %ines 4!?
wou%" be ore convincing i& which o& the &o%%owing were a%so true>
(3) 9n%y a sa%% variety o& cyca" species can be success&u%%y
transp%ante".
()) (yca"s can soeties be po%%inate" by eans other than win" or
insects.
(() 2nsects in"igenous to regions to which cyca"s are transp%ante"
soeties &ee" on cyca"s.
(=) 8in"s in the areas to which cyca"s are usua%%y transp%ante" are
sii%ar to win"s in cyca"s

native habitats.
(;) The transp%antation o& cyca"s &ro one region to another usua%%y
invo%ves the acci"enta% reova% an" intro"uction o& insects as we%%.
47. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true o& scienti&ic
investigations o& cyca" po%%ination>
(3) They have not yet pro"uce" any systeatic evi"ence o& win"
po%%ination in cyca"s.
()) They have so &ar con&ire" anec"ota% reports concerning the win"
po%%ination o& cyca"s.
(() They have* unti% recent%y* pro"uce" %itt%e evi"ence in &avor o& insect
po%%ination in cyca"s.
(=) They have priari%y been carrie" out using cyca"s transp%ante" &ro
their native habitats.
(;) They have usua%%y concentrate" on "escribing the physica%
characteristics o& the cyca" repro"uctive syste.
$;(T29- )
(This passage is a"apte" &ro an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1981.)
The ter

reote sensing

re&ers to the techni.ues o& easureent

an" interpretation o& phenoena &ro a "istance. Prior to the i"!1961

s
the interpretation o& &i% iages was the priary eans &or reote sensing o&
686 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
the ;arth

s geo%ogic &eatures. 8ith the "eve%opent o& the optoechanica%

scanner* scientists began to construct "igita% u%tispectra% iages using "ata
beyon" the sensitivity range o& visib%e %ight photography. These iages are
constructe" by echanica%%y a%igning pictoria% representations o& such
phenoena as the re&%ection o& %ight waves outsi"e the visib%e spectru* the
re&raction o& ra"io waves* an" the "ai%y changes in teperature in areas on
the ;arth

s sur&ace. =igita% u%tispectra% iaging has now becoe the basic

too% in geo%ogic reote sensing &ro sate%%ites.
The a"vantage o& "igita% over photographic iaging is evi"ent< the
resu%ting nuerica% "ata are precise%y 'nown* an" "igita% "ata are not sub5ect
to the vagaries o& "i&&icu%t!to!contro% cheica% processing. 8ith "igita%
processing* it is possib%e to cobine a %arge nuber o& spectra% iages. The
ac.uisition o& the &irst u%tispectra% "igita% "ata set &ro the u%tispectra%
scanner (@$$) aboar" the sate%%ite Ean"sat in 1974 conse.uent%y attracte"
the attention o& the entire geo%ogic counity. Ean"sat @$$ "ata are now
being app%ie" to a variety o& geo%ogic prob%es that are "i&&icu%t to so%ve by
conventiona% etho"s a%one. These inc%u"e speci&ic prob%es in inera% an"
energy resource e6p%oration an" the charting o& g%aciers an" sha%%ow seas.
3 ore &un"aenta% app%ication o& reote sensing is to augent
conventiona% etho"s &or geo%ogic apping o& %arge areas. Regiona% aps
present copositiona%* structura%* an" chrono%ogica% in&oration &or
reconstructing geo%ogic evo%ution. $uch reconstructions have iportant
practica% app%ications because the con"itions un"er which roc' units an" other
structura% &eatures are &ore" in&%uence the occurrence o& ore an" petro%eu
"eposits an" a&&ect the thic'ness an" integrity o& the geo%ogic e"ia in which
the "eposits are &oun".
Beo%ogic aps incorporate a %arge* varie" bo"y o& speci&ic &ie%" an"
%aboratory easureents* but the aps ust be interpretative because &ie%"
easureents are a%ways %iite" by roc' e6posure* accessibi%ity an" %abor
resources. 8ith reote!sensing techni.ues it is possib%e to obtain uch
geo%ogic in&oration ore e&&icient%y than it can be obtaine" on the groun".
These techni.ues a%so &aci%itate overa%% interpretation. $ince "etai%e" geo%ogic
apping is genera%%y con"ucte" in sa%% areas* the continuity o& regiona%
&eatures that have interittent an" variab%e e6pressions is o&ten not
recogni,e"* but in the coprehensive views o& Ean"sat iages these
continuities are apparent. +owever* soe critica% in&oration cannot be
obtaine" through reote sensing* an" severa% characteristics o& the Ean"sat
@$$ ipose %iitations on the ac.uisition o& "iagnostic "ata. $oe o& these
%iitations can be overcoe by "esigning sate%%ite systes speci&ica%%y &or
geo%ogic purposes: but* to be ost e&&ective* reote!sensing "ata ust sti%% be
cobine" with "ata &ro &ie%" surveys an" %aboratory tests* the techni.ues o&
the ear%ier twentieth century.
GRE 687
17. )y using the wor"

interpretative

in %ine ?1* the author is in"icating

which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) $oe aps are base" ore on "ata &ro aeria% photography than on
"ata &ro &ie%" operations.
()) $oe aps are base" a%ost e6c%usive%y on %aboratory
easureents.
(() $oe aps are base" on incop%ete "ata &ro &ie%" observations.
(=) $oe aps show on%y %arge geo%ogic &eatures.
(;) $oe aps can be three!"iensiona%.
18. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents about geo%ogic apping wou%" the
author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) Beo%ogic apping is basica%%y an art an" not a science.
()) Beo%ogic apping has not change" signi&icant%y since the ear%y
1961

s.
(() Beo%ogic apping wi%% have %iite" practica% app%ications unti% reote!
sensing systes are per&ecte".
(=) 3 "eve%openta% i%estone in geo%ogic apping was reache" in 1974.
(;) 8ithout the present variety o& reote!sensing techni.ues* geo%ogic
apping cou%" not be "one.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* easureents o& which o& the &o%%owing can be
provi"e" by the optoechanica% scanner but not by visib%e!%ight
photography>
(3) The aount o& visib%e %ight re&%ecte" &ro oceans
()) The "ensity o& &o%iage in reote areas on the ;arth

s sur&ace
(() =ai%y teperature changes o& areas on the ;arth

s sur&ace
(=) The "egree o& ra"ioactivity eitte" by e6pose" roc's on the ;arth

s
sur&ace
(;) 3tospheric con"itions over %arge %an"asses
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a a5or "isa"vantage o&
photographic iaging in geo%ogic apping is that such photography
(3) cannot be use" at night
()) cannot &ocus on the "etai%s o& a geo%ogic area
(() ust be cheica%%y processe"
(=) is a%ways enhance" by "igita% reconstruction
(;) cannot re&%ect changes over e6ten"e" perio"s o& tie
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Ean"sat iages "i&&er &ro
conventiona% geo%ogic aps in that Ean"sat iages
688 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) revea% the e6act si,e o& petro%eu "eposits an" ore "eposits
()) in"icate the continuity o& &eatures that ight not otherwise be
interprete" as continuous
(() pre"ict the oveents o& g%aciers
(=) provi"e high%y accurate "ata about the occurrence o& inera% "eposits
(;) revea% the integrity o& the e"ia in which petro%eu "eposits an" ore
"eposits are &oun"
44. The passage provi"es in&oration about each o& the &o%%owing topics
;F(;PT<
(3) the principa% etho" o& geo%ogic reote sensing prior to the i"!
1961

s
()) soe o& the phenoena easure" by "igita% u%ti!spectra% iages in
reote sensing
(() soe o& the practica% uses o& regiona% geo%ogic aps
(=) the 'in"s o& prob%es that are "i&&icu%t to so%ve so%e%y through
conventiona% etho"s o& geo%ogic apping
(;) the speci&ic %iitations o& the Ean"sat u%ti!spectra% scanner
43. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the

conventiona%
etho"s

entione" in %ine 49>

(3) They consist priari%y o& &ie%" surveys an" %aboratory easureents.
()) They are not use&u% in provi"ing in&oration necessary &or
reconstructing geo%ogic evo%ution.
(() They have rare%y been use" by geo%ogists since 1974.
(=) They are use" priari%y to gather copositiona% in&oration about
geo%ogic &eatures.
(;) They are %iite" priari%y because o& "i&&icu%ties invo%ve" in interpreting
&i% iages.
3%though the "eve%opent o& new in&rastructure (such pub%ic &aci%ities as
power p%ants* schoo%s* an" bri"ges) is usua%%y "eterine" by governenta%
p%anning* soeties this "eve%opent can be p%anne" ore &%e6ib%y an"
rea%istica%%y by private investors who anticipate pro&it &ro the co%%ection o&
user &ees. $uch pro&its can contribute to the &inancing o& ore in&rastructure i&
"ean" proves great enough* whereas the re%uctance o& "eve%opers to invest
in such pro5ects can signa% that a""itiona% in&rastructure is not nee"e". =uring
the econoic boo o& the 1981

s* &or e6ap%e* the state o& Cirginia

authori,e" private "eve%opers to bui%" a /311 i%%ion to%% roa". These
"eve%opers obtaine" the nee"e" right!o&!way &ro property owners* but by
1993 they sti%% ha" not raise" the necessary &inancing. The unwi%%ingness o&
investors to &inance this pro5ect "oes not negate the viabi%ity o& private%y
GRE 689
&inance" roa"s: rather* it i%%ustrates a virtue o& private &inancing. 2& a roa"
appears un%i'e%y to attract enough &uture tra&&ic to pay &or the roa"* then it
shou%" not be bui%t.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) bui%" a case &or increasing the "eve%opent o& new in&rastructure
()) a"vocate an a%ternative to governent &inancing o& in&rastructure
(() e6p%ain the &ai%ure o& a private%y &inance" venture
(=) suggest the types o& in&rastructure ost appropriate &or private
&inancing
(;) argue against governent restrictions on "eve%oping new
in&rastructure
40. The passage ip%ies that the

governenta% p%anning

entione" in
%ine 3 ay %ea" to which o& the &o%%owing prob%es>
(3) 2proper use o& pro&its "erive" &ro user &ees
()) #n"u%y s%ow "eve%opent o& necessary new in&rastructure
(() #nrea%istic "ecisions about "eve%oping new in&rastructure
(=) 2ncorrect pre"ictions about pro&its to be gaine" &ro user &ees
(;) 9bstruction o& private &inancing &or the "eve%opent o& new
in&rastructure
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true o& the to%% roa"
entione" in %ine 14>
(3) 3&ter it was bui%t* it attracte" too %itt%e tra&&ic to pay &or its construction.
()) 2t was partia%%y &inance" by the state o& Cirginia.
(() 2ts "eve%opent was authori,e" "uring an econoic boo.
(=) 2ts construction was controversia% aong %oca% resi"ents.
(;) 2ts "eve%opers were "iscourage" by governenta% restrictions on
ac.uiring the necessary %an".
47. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" occur i& a
private%y &inance" bri"ge that prove" to be pro&itab%e &ai%e" a&ter a nuber
o& years to eet the "ean"s o& tra&&ic>
(3) Private "eve%opers who &inance" the bri"ge wou%" re%y on
governenta% authorities to "eve%op new in&rastructure.
()) #ser &ees wou%" be increase" so that usage wou%" becoe ore
cost%y.
(() Bovernenta% authorities wou%" be re%uctant to re%y on private
contractors to "eve%op a new bri"ge.
(=) The success o& the pro5ect wou%" be 5eopar"i,e" by pub%ic
"issatis&action with the pro5ect

s a"e.uacy.
690 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) Pro&its generate" by user &ees wou%" be use" to he%p &inance the
construction o& new in&rastructure to a%%eviate the tra&&ic prob%e.
1996 1?
$;(T29- 3
3s peop%e age* their ce%%s becoe %ess e&&icient an" %ess ab%e to rep%ace
"aage" coponents. 3t the sae tie their tissues sti&&en. 7or e6ap%e* the
%ungs an" the heart usc%e e6pan" %ess success&u%%y* the b%oo" vesse%s
becoe increasing%y rigi"* an" the %igaents an" ten"ons tighten.
7ew investigators wou%" attribute such "iverse e&&ects to a sing%e cause.
-everthe%ess* researchers have "iscovere" that a process %ong 'nown to
"isco%or an" toughen &oo"s ay a%so contribute to age!re%ate" ipairent o&
both ce%%s an" tissues. That process is nonen,yatic g%ycosy%ation* whereby
g%ucose becoes attache" to proteins without the ai" o& en,yes. 8hen
en,yes attach g%ucose to proteins (en,yatic g%ycosy%ation)* they "o so at a
speci&ic site on a speci&ic protein o%ecu%e &or a speci&ic purpose. 2n contrast*
the nonen,yatic process a""s g%ucose hapha,ar"%y to any o& severa% sites
a%ong any avai%ab%e pepti"e chain within a protein o%ecu%e.
This nonen,yatic g%ycosy%ation o& certain proteins has been un"erstoo"
by &oo" cheists &or "eca"es* a%though &ew bio%ogists recogni,e" unti%
recent%y that the sae steps cou%" ta'e p%ace in the bo"y. -onen,yatic
g%ycosy%ation begins when an a%"ehy"e group ((+9) o& g%ucose an" an aino
group (-+
4
) o& a protein are attracte" to each other. The o%ecu%es cobine*
&oring what is ca%%e" a $chi&& base within the protein. This cobination is
unstab%e an" .uic'%y rearranges itse%& into a stab%er* but sti%% reversib%e*
substance 'nown as an 3a"ori pro"uct.
2& a given protein persists in the bo"y &or onths or years* soe o& its
3a"ori pro"ucts s%ow%y "ehy"rate an" rearrange these%ves yet again* into
new g%ucose!"erive" structures. These can cobine with various 'in"s o&
o%ecu%es to &or irreversib%e structures nae" a"vance" g%ycosy%ation en"
pro"ucts (3B;

s). @ost 3B;

s are ye%%owish brown an" &%uorescent an"

have speci&ic spectrographic properties. @ore iportant &or the bo"y* any
are a%so ab%e to cross!%in' a"5acent proteins* particu%ar%y ones that give
structure to tissues an" organs. 3%though no one has yet satis&actori%y
"escribe" the origin o& a%% such bri"ges between proteins* any investigators
agree that e6tensive cross!%in'ing o& proteins probab%y contributes to the
sti&&ening an" %oss o& e%asticity characteristic o& aging tissues.
2n an attept to %in' this process with the "eve%opent o& cataracts (the
browning an" c%ou"ing o& the %ens o& the eye as peop%e age)* researchers
stu"ie" the e&&ect o& g%ucose on so%utions o& puri&ie" crysta%%in* the a5or
protein in the %ens o& the eye. B%ucose!&ree so%utions reaine" c%ear* but
so%utions with g%ucose cause" the proteins to &or c%usters* suggesting that
GRE 691
the o%ecu%es ha" becoe cross!%in'e". The c%usters "i&&racte" %ight* a'ing
the so%ution opa.ue. The researchers a%so "iscovere" that the pigente"
cross!%in's in huan cataracts have the brownish co%or an" &%uorescence
characteristic o& 3B;

s. These "ata suggest that nonen,yatic g%ycosy%ation

o& %ens crysta%%ins ay contribute to cataract &oration.
17. 8ith which o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the sti&&ening o& aging
tissues wou%" the author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) 2t is cause" to a %arge "egree by an increase" rate o& ce%%
u%tip%ication.
()) 2t para"o6ica%%y both he%ps an" hin"ers the %ongevity o& proteins in the
huan bo"y.
(() 2t can be counteracte" in part by increase" ingestion o& g%ucose!&ree
&oo"s.
(=) 2t is e6acerbate" by increase" en,yatic g%ycosy%ation.
(;) 2t probab%y invo%ves the nonen,yatic g%ycosy%ation o& proteins.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents is true o& the
process that "isco%ors an" toughens &oo"s>
(3) 2t ta'es p%ace ore s%ow%y than g%ycosy%ation in the huan bo"y.
()) 2t re.uires a higher ratio o& g%ucose to protein than g%ycosy%ation
re.uires in the huan bo"y.
(() 2t "oes not re.uire the ai" o& en,yes to attach g%ucose to protein.
(=) 2t procee"s ore .uic'%y when the &oo" proteins have a o%ecu%ar
structure sii%ar to that o& crysta%%in proteins.
(;) 2ts e&&ectiveness "epen"s heavi%y on the aount o& environenta%
oisture.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is characteristic o&
en,yatic g%ycosy%ation o& proteins>
(3) 3B;

s are &ore" a&ter a perio" o& onths or years.

()) Proteins a&&ecte" by the process are a"e unstab%e.
(() B%ucose attachent ipairs an" sti&&ens tissues.
(=) B%ucose is attache" to proteins &or speci&ic purposes.
(;) 3ino groups cobine with a%"ehy"e groups to &or $chi&& bases.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing stateents is true o&
3a"ori pro"ucts in proteins>
(3) They are ore p%enti&u% in a "ehy"rate" environent.
()) They are create" through en,yatic g%ycosy%ation.
(() They are copose" entire%y o& g%ucose o%ecu%es.
(=) They are "erive" &ro $chi&& bases.
692 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) They are "erive" &ro 3B;

s.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the thir" paragraph
o& the passage (%ines 19!49)>
(3) 2t o&&ers evi"ence that contra"icts the &in"ings "escribe" in the &irst two
paragraphs.
()) 2t presents a speci&ic e6ap%e o& the process "iscusse" in the &irst two
paragraphs.
(() 2t e6p%ains a prob%e that the researchers entione" in the secon"
paragraph have yet to so%ve.
(=) 2t eva%uates the research "iscoveries "escribe" in the previous
paragraph.
(;) 2t begins a "etai%e" "escription o& the process intro"uce" in the
previous two paragraphs.
44. The passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" be E;3$T
iportant in "eterining whether nonen,yatic g%ycosy%ation is %i'e%y to
have ta'en p%ace in the proteins o& a particu%ar tissue>
(3) The %i'e%ihoo" that the tissue has been e6pose" to &ree g%ucose
()) The co%or an" spectrographic properties o& structures within the tissue
(() The aount o& tie that the proteins in the tissue have persiste" in the
bo"y
(=) The nuber o& aino groups within the proteins in the tissue
(;) The "egree o& e%asticity that the tissue e6hibits
43. 2& the hypothesis state" in %ines 06!08 is true* it can be in&erre" that the
crysta%%in proteins in the %enses o& peop%e with cataracts
(3) have increase" e%asticity
()) "o not respon" to en,yatic g%ycosy%ation
(() are ore susceptib%e to sti&&ening than are other proteins
(=) are at %east severa% onths o%"
(;) respon" ore acute%y than other proteins to changes in oisture
%eve%s
8riting o& the 2ro.uois nation* $ith has argue" that through the chie&s

counci%* triba% chie&s tra"itiona%%y aintaine" cop%ete contro% over the po%itica%
a&&airs o& both the 2ro.uois triba% %eague an" the in"ivi"ua% tribes be%onging to
the %eague* whereas the so%e 5uris"iction over re%igious a&&airs resi"e" with the
shaans. 3ccor"ing to $ith* this "ivision was aintaine" unti% the %ate
nineteenth century* when the "isso%ution o& the chie&s

counci% an" the

conse.uent "iinishent o& the chie&s

po%itica% power &ostere" their

increasing invo%veent in re%igious a&&airs.
+owever* $ith &ai%s to recogni,e that this "ivision o& power between the
GRE 693
triba% chie&s an" shaans was not actua%%y roote" in 2ro.uois tra"ition: rather*
it resu%te" &ro the 2ro.uois

resett%eent on reservations ear%y in the

nineteenth century. Prior to resett%eent* the chie&s

counci% contro%%e" on%y

the broa" po%icy o& the triba% %eague: in"ivi"ua% tribes ha" institutions

ost
iportant* the %onghouse

to govern their own a&&airs. 2n the %onghouse* the

tribe

s chie& in&%uence" both po%itica% an" re%igious a&&airs.

4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) .uestion the pub%ishe" conc%usions o& a scho%ar concerning the history
o& the 2ro.uois nation
()) estab%ish the re%ationship between an ear%ier scho%ar

s wor' an" new

anthropo%ogica% research
(() suari,e scho%ar%y controversy concerning an inci"ent &ro 2ro.uois
history
(=) trace two generations o& scho%ar%y opinion concerning 2ro.uois socia%
institutions
(;) "i&&erentiate between 2ro.uois po%itica% practices an" 2ro.uois re%igious
practices
40. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage regar"s $ith

s
arguent as
(3) provocative an" potentia%%y use&u%* but &%awe" by poor organi,ation
()) e%o.uent%y presente"* but nee"%ess%y in&%aatory
(() accurate in soe o& its particu%ars* but inaccurate with regar" to an
iportant point
(=) historica%%y soun"* but over%y "etai%e" an" re"un"ant
(;) persuasive in its tie* but now %arge%y out"ate"
46. The author o& the passage ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing occurre"
a&ter the 2ro.uois were resett%e" on reservations ear%y in the nineteenth
century>
(3) (hie&s becae ore invo%ve" in their tribes

re%igious a&&airs.
()) The authority o& the chie&s

counci% over the a&&airs o& in"ivi"ua% tribes

increase".
(() The po%itica% in&%uence o& the 2ro.uois shaans was "iinishe".
(=) 2n"ivi"ua% tribes coa%esce" into the 2ro.uois triba% %eague.
(;) The %onghouse because a po%itica% rather than a re%igious institution.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses an opinion presente" by the author
o& the passage>
(3) $ith has overstate" the iportance o& the po%itica% ro%e p%aye" by
2ro.uois triba% chie&s in the nineteenth century.
694 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) $ith has over%oo'e" the &act that the 2ro.uois rare%y a%%owe" their
shaans to e6ercise po%itica% authority.
(() $ith has &ai%e" to e6p%ain why the chie&s

counci% was "isso%ve" %ate

in the nineteenth century.
(=) $ith has &ai%e" to ac'now%e"ge the ro%e prior to the nineteenth
century o& the 2ro.uois triba% chie&s in re%igious a&&airs.
(;) $ith has &ai%e" to recogni,e that the very structure o& 2ro.uois socia%
institutions re&%ects re%igious be%ie&s.
$;(T29- )
'ary Barton* particu%ar%y in its ear%y chapters* is a oving response to the
su&&ering o& the in"ustria% wor'er in the ;ng%an" o& the 18?1

s. 8hat is ost
ipressive about the boo' is the intense an" painsta'ing e&&ort a"e by the
author* ;%i,abeth Bas'e%%* to convey the e6perience o& every"ay %i&e in
wor'ing!c%ass hoes. +er etho" is part%y "ocuentary in nature< the nove%
inc%u"es such &eatures as a care&u%%y annotate" repro"uction o& "ia%ect* the
e6act "etai%s o& &oo" prices in an account o& a tea party* an itei,e"
"escription o& the &urniture o& the )artons

%iving roo* an" a transcription

(again annotate") o& the ba%%a"

The 9%"ha 8eaver.

The interest o& this

recor" is consi"erab%e* even though the etho" has a s%ight%y "istancing
e&&ect.
3s a eber o& the i""%e c%ass* Bas'e%% cou%" har"%y he%p approaching
wor'ing!c%ass %i&e as an outsi"e observer an" a reporter* an" the rea"er o& the
nove% is a%ways conscious o& this &act. )ut there is genuine iaginative re!
creation in her accounts o& the wa%' in Breen +eys 7ie%"s* o& tea at the
)artons

house* an" o& Aohn )arton an" his &rien"

s "iscovery o& the

starving &ai%y in the ce%%ar in the chapter

Poverty an" =eath.

2n"ee"* &or
a sii%ar%y convincing re!creation o& such &ai%ies

eotions an" responses

(which are ore crucia% than the ateria% "etai%s on which the ere reporter is
apt to concentrate)* the ;ng%ish nove% ha" to wait 61 years &or the ear%y writing
o& =. +. Eawrence. 2& Bas'e%% never .uite conveys the sense o& &u%%
participation that wou%" cop%ete%y authenticate this aspect o& 'ary Barton*
she sti%% brings to these scenes an intuitive recognition o& &ee%ings that has its
own su&&icient conviction.
The chapter

9%" 3%ice

s +istory

bri%%iant%y "raati,es the situation o&

that ear%y generation o& wor'ers brought &ro the vi%%ages an" the countrysi"e
to the urban in"ustria% centers. The account o& Aob Eegh* the weaver an"
natura%ist who is "evote" to the stu"y o& bio%ogy* vivi"%y ebo"ies one 'in" o&
response to an urban in"ustria% environent< an a&&inity &or %iving things that
har"ens* by its very contrast with its environent* into a 'in" o& cran'iness.
The ear%y chapters

about &actory wor'ers wa%'ing out in spring into Breen

GRE 695
+eys 7ie%"s: about 3%ice 8i%son* reebering in her ce%%ar the twig!gathering
&or broos in the native vi%%age that she wi%% never again see: about Aob Eegh*
intent on his ipa%e" insects

capture the characteristic responses o& a

generation to the new an" crushing e6perience o& in"ustria%is. The other
ear%y chapters e%o.uent%y portray the "eve%opent o& the instinctive
cooperation with each other that was a%rea"y becoing an iportant tra"ition
aong wor'ers.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"
Bas'e%%

s use o& the etho" o& "ocuentary recor" in 'ary Barton>

(3) #ncritica% enthusias
()) #nreso%ve" abiva%ence
(() Jua%i&ie" approva%
(=) Resigne" acceptance
(;) @i%" irritation
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 'ary Barton an" the ear%y nove%s o& =. +.
Eawrence share which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =epiction o& the &ee%ings o& wor'ing!c%ass &ai%ies
()) =ocuentary ob5ectivity about wor'ing!c%ass circustances
(() Rich%y "etai%e" "escription o& wor'ing!c%ass a"5ustent to urban %i&e
(=) 2aginative%y structure" p%ots about wor'ing!c%ass characters
(;) ;6perienta% prose sty%e base" on wor'ing!c%ass "ia%ect
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to Aob Eegh in 'ary
Barton* as that character is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3n entoo%ogist who co%%ecte" butter&%ies as a chi%"
()) 3 sa%%!town attorney whose hobby is nature photography
(() 3 young an who %eaves his &ai%y

s "airy &ar to start his own

business
(=) 3 city "we%%er who raises e6otic p%ants on the roo& o& his apartent
bui%"ing
(;) 3 union organi,er who wor's in a te6ti%e i%% un"er "angerous
con"itions
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro e6ap%es given in the %ast paragraph o& the
passage that which o& the &o%%owing was part o&

the new an" crushing

e6perience o& in"ustria%is

(%ines ?6!?7) &or any ebers o& the

;ng%ish wor'ing c%ass in the nineteenth century>
(3) ;6tortionate &oo" prices
()) Beographica% "isp%aceent
(() +a,ar"ous wor'ing con"itions
696 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 3%ienation &ro &e%%ow wor'ers
(;) =isso%ution o& &ai%y ties
41. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage be%ieves that 'ary Barton
ight have been an even better nove% i& Bas'e%% ha"
(3) concentrate" on the eotions o& a sing%e character
()) a"e no attept to re!create e6periences o& which she ha" no
&irsthan" 'now%e"ge
(() a"e no attept to repro"uce wor'ing!c%ass "ia%ects
(=) grown up in an in"ustria% city
(;) anage" to transcen" her position as an outsi"er
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing phrases cou%" best be substitute" &or the phrase

this aspect o& 'ary Barton

in %ine 49 without changing the eaning o&

the passage as a who%e>
(3) the ateria% "etai%s in an urban wor'ing!c%ass environent
()) the in&%uence o& 'ary Barton on %awrence

s ear%y wor'
(() the p%ace o& 'ary Barton in the "eve%opent o& the ;ng%ish nove%
(=) the e6tent o& the poverty an" physica% su&&ering aong ;ng%an"

s
in"ustria% wor'ers in the 18?1

s
(;) the portraya% o& the particu%ar &ee%ings an" responses o& wor'ing!c%ass
characters
43. The author o& the passage "escribes 'ary Barton as each o& the &o%%owing
;F(;PT<
(3) insight&u%
()) eticu%ous
(() vivi"
(=) poignant
(;) %yrica%
3s o& the %ate 1981

s* neither theorists nor %arge!sca%e coputer c%iate

o"e%s cou%" accurate%y pre"ict whether c%ou" systes wou%" he%p or hurt a
waring g%obe. $oe stu"ies suggeste" that a &our percent increase in
stratocuu%us c%ou"s over the ocean cou%" copensate &or a "oub%ing in
atospheric carbon "io6i"e* preventing a potentia%%y "isastrous p%anetwi"e
teperature increase. 9n the other han"* an increase in cirrus c%ou"s cou%"
increase g%oba% waring.
That c%ou"s represente" the wea'est e%eent in c%iate o"e%s was
i%%ustrate" by a stu"y o& &ourteen such o"e%s. (oparing c%iate &orecasts
&or a wor%" with "oub%e the current aount o& carbon "io6i"e* researchers
&oun" that the o"e%s agree" .uite we%% i& c%ou"s were not inc%u"e". )ut when
GRE 697
c%ou"s were incorporate"* a wi"e range o& &orecasts was pro"uce". 8ith such
"iscrepancies p%aguing the o"e%s* scientists cou%" not easi%y pre"ict how
.uic'%y the wor%"

s c%iate wou%" change* nor cou%" they te%% which regions

wou%" &ace "ustier "roughts or "ea"%ier onsoons.
4?. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) con&iring a theory
()) supporting a stateent
(() presenting new in&oration
(=) pre"icting &uture "iscoveries
(;) reconci%ing "iscrepant &in"ings
40. 2t can be in&erre" that one reason the &ourteen o"e%s "escribe" in the
passage &ai%e" to agree was that
(3) they &ai%e" to incorporate the ost up!to!"ate in&oration about the
e&&ect o& c%ou"s on c%iate
()) they were base" on &au%ty in&oration about &actors other than c%ou"s
that a&&ect c%iate
(() they were base" on "i&&erent assuptions about the overa%% e&&ects o&
c%ou"s on c%iate
(=) their originators "isagree" about the 'in"s o& &orecasts the o"e%s
shou%" provi"e
(;) their originators "isagree" about the &actors other than c%ou"s that
shou%" be inc%u"e" in the o"e%s
46. 2t can be in&erre" that the priary purpose o& the o"e%s inc%u"e" in the
stu"y "iscusse" in the secon" paragraph o& the passage was to
(3) pre"ict &uture changes in the wor%"

s c%iate
()) pre"ict the e&&ects o& c%ou" systes on the wor%"

s c%iate
(() &in" a way to prevent a "isastrous p%anetwi"e teperature increase
(=) assess the percentage o& the ;arth

s sur&ace covere" by c%ou"

systes
(;) estiate by how uch the aount o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s
atosphere wi%% increase
47. The in&oration in the passage suggests that scientists wou%" have to
answer which o& the &o%%owing .uestions in or"er to pre"ict the e&&ect o&
c%ou"s on the waring o& the g%obe>
(3) 8hat 'in"s o& c%ou" systes wi%% &or over the ;arth>
()) +ow can c%ou" systes be encourage" to &or over the ocean>
(() 8hat are the causes o& the pro5ecte" p%anetwi"e teperature
increase>
698 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) 8hat proportion o& c%ou" systes are current%y copose" o& cirrus o&
c%ou"s>
(;) 8hat proportion o& the c%ou"s in the atosphere &or over %an"
asses>
1996 1?
$;(T29- 3
7or any years* )en5ain Juar%es

seina% account o& the participation

o& 3&rican 3ericans in the 3erican Revo%ution has reaine" the stan"ar"
wor' in the &ie%". 3ccor"ing to Juar%es* the outcoe o& this con&%ict was i6e"
&or 3&rican 3erican s%aves who en%iste" in )ritain

s &ight against its

rebe%%ious 3erican co%onies in return &or the proise o& &ree"o< the )ritish
treacherous%y reso%" any into s%avery in the 8est 2n"ies* whi%e others
obtaine" &ree"o in (ana"a an" 3&rica. )ui%"ing on Juar%es

ana%ysis o& the

%atter group* $y%via 7rey stu"ie" the &orer s%aves who eigrate" to )ritish
co%onies in (ana"a. 3ccor"ing to 7rey* these re&ugees

the ost success&u%

o& the 3&rican 3erican Revo%utionary 8ar participants

viewe" these%ves
as the i"eo%ogica% heirs o& the 3erican Revo%ution. 7rey sees this
inheritances re&%ecte" in their "ean"s &or the sae rights that the 3erican
revo%utionaries ha" "ean"e" &ro the )ritish< %an" ownership* %iits to
arbitrary authority an" bur"ensoe ta6es* an" &ree"o o& re%igion.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true about the 3&rican
3erican Revo%utionary 8ar participants who sett%e" in (ana"a a&ter the
3erican Revo%ution>
(3) 3%though they were po%itica%%y una%igne" with either si"e* they i"enti&ie"
ore with )ritish i"eo%ogy than with 3erican i"eo%ogy.
()) 8hi%e they were not ie"iate%y betraye" by the )ritish* they
u%tiate%y su&&ere" the sae &ate as "i" 3&rican 3erican
Revo%utionary 8ar participants who were reso%" into s%avery in the
8est 2n"ies.
(() They sett%e" in (ana"a rather than in 3&rica because o& the greater
re%igious &ree"o avai%ab%e in (ana"a.
(=) They were ore po%itica%%y active than were 3&rican 3erican
Revo%utionary 8ar participants who sett%e" in 3&rica.
(;) They were ore success&u% than were 3&rican 3erican Revo%utionary
8ar participants who sett%e" 3&rica.
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the re%ationship between the
3&rican 3erican Revo%utionary 8ar participants who sett%e" in (ana"a
a&ter the 3erican Revo%ution an" the 3erican revo%utionaries* as that
re%ationship is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3 bri%%iant pupi% o& a great usician rebe%s against the teacher* but
GRE 699
a"opts the teacher

s usica% sty%e a&ter the teacher

s une6pecte"
"eath.
()) Two warring ru%ers &ina%%y a'e peace a&ter a %i&etie o& stri&e when
they rea%i,e that they have been "upe" by a coon eney.
(() 3 chi%" who has si"e" with a "oineering parent against a "e&iant
sib%ing %ater a'es "ean"s o& the parent sii%ar to those once a"e
by the sib%ing.
(=) 3 writer spen"s uch o& her %i&e popu%ari,ing the wor' o& her entor*
on%y to "iscover %ate in %i&e that uch o& the o%"er writer

s wor' is
p%agiari,e" &ro the writings o& a &oreign conteporary.
(;) Two research scientists spen" uch o& their careers wor'ing together
towar" a coon goa%* but %ater .uarre% over which o& the shou%"
receive cre"it &or the training o& a proising stu"ent.
19. The author o& the passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
)en5ain Juar%es

wor'>
(3) 2t intro"uce" a new an" untrie" research etho"o%ogy.
()) 2t containe" theories so controversia% that they gave rise to an entire
generation o& scho%arship.
(() 2t was a pioneering wor' that has not yet been "isp%ace" by
subse.uent scho%arship.
(=) 2t %aunche" the career o& a scho%ar who %ater wrote even ore
iportant wor's.
(;) 3t the tie it appeare"* its author a%rea"y en5oye" a we%%!estab%ishe"
reputation in the &ie%".
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage concerning
)ritain

s ru%e in its (ana"ian co%onies a&ter the 3erican Revo%ution>

(3) +ui%iate" by their "e&eat by the 3ericans* the )ritish sharp%y
curtai%e" civi% rights in their (ana"ian co%onies.
()) The )ritish %arge%y ignore" their (ana"ian co%onies.
(() The )ritish encourage" the co%oni,ation o& (ana"a by those 3&rican
3ericans who ha" serve" on the 3erican si"e as we%% as by those
who ha" serve" on the )ritish si"e.
(=) $oe o& )ritain

s po%icies in its (ana"ian co%onies were sii%ar to its

po%icies in its 3erican co%onies be&ore the 3erican Revo%ution.
(;) To re"uce the "ebt incurre" "uring the war* the )ritish ipose" even
higher ta6es on the (ana"ian co%onists than they ha" on the
3erican co%onists.
9ver the years* bio%ogists have suggeste" two ain pathways by which
se6ua% se%ection ay have shape" the evo%ution o& a%e bir"song. 2n the &irst*
700 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
a%e copetition an" intrase6ua% se%ection pro"uce re%ative%y short* sip%e
songs use" ain%y in territoria% behavior. 2n the secon"* &ea%e choice an"
interse6ua% se%ection pro"uce %onger* ore cop%icate" songs use" ain%y in
ate attraction: %i'e such visua% ornaentation as the peacoc'

s tai%*
e%aborate voca% characteristics increase the a%e

s chances o& being chosen

as a ate* an" he thus en5oys ore repro"uctive success than his %ess
ostentatious riva%s. The two pathways are not utua%%y e6c%usive* an" we can
e6pect to &in" e6ap%es that re&%ect their interaction. Teasing the apart has
been an iportant cha%%enge to evo%utionary bio%ogists.
;ar%y research con&ire" the ro%e o& intrase6ua% se%ection. 2n a variety o&
e6perients in the &ie%"* a%es respon"e" aggressive%y to recor"e" songs by
e6hibiting territoria% behavior near the spea'ers. The brea'through &or
research into interse6ua% se%ection cae in the "eve%opent o& a new
techni.ue &or investigating &ea%e response in the %aboratory. 8hen &ea%e
cowbir"s raise" in iso%ation in soun"!proo& chabers were e6pose" to
recor"ings o& a%e song* they respon"e" by e6hibiting ating behavior. )y
.uanti&ying the responses* researchers were ab%e to "eterine what particu%ar
&eatures o& the song were ost iportant. 2n &urther e6perients on song
sparrows* researchers &oun" that when e6pose" to a sing%e song type
repeate" severa% ties or to a repertoire o& "i&&erent song types* &ea%es
respon"e" ore to the %atter. The beauty o& the e6perienta% "esign is that it
e&&ective%y ru%es out con&oun"ing variab%es: acoustic iso%ation assures that the
&ea%e can respon" on%y to the song structure itse%&.
2& interse6ua% se%ection operates as theori,e"* a%es with ore
cop%icate" songs shou%" not on%y attract &ea%es ore rea"i%y but shou%"
a%so en5oy greater repro"uctive success. 3t &irst* however* researchers "oing
&ie%"wor' with song sparrows &oun" no corre%ation between %arger repertoires
an" ear%y ating* which has been shown to be one in"icator o& repro"uctive
success: &urther* coon easures o& a%e .ua%ity use" to pre"ict
repro"uctive success* such as weight* si,e* age* an" territory* a%so &ai%e" to
corre%ate with song cop%e6ity.
The con&iration researchers ha" been see'ing was &ina%%y achieve" in
stu"ies invo%ving two varieties o& warb%ers. #n%i'e the song sparrow* which
repeats one o& its severa% song types in bouts be&ore switching to another* the
warb%er continuous%y coposes uch %onger an" ore variab%e songs without
repetition. 7or the &irst tie* researchers &oun" a signi&icant corre%ation
between repertoire si,e an" ear%y ating* an" they "iscovere" &urther that
repertoire si,e ha" a ore signi&icant e&&ect than any other easure o& a%e
.ua%ity on the nuber o& young pro"uce". The evi"ence suggests that
warb%ers use their e6tree%y e%aborate songs priari%y to attract &ea%es*
c%ear%y con&iring the e&&ect o& interse6ua% se%ection on the evo%ution o&
bir"song.
GRE 701
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) showing that intrase6ua% se%ection has a greater e&&ect on bir"song
than "oes interse6ua% se%ection
()) contrasting the ro%e o& song cop%e6ity in severa% species o& bir"s
(() "escribing research con&iring the suspecte" re%ationship between
interse6ua% se%ection an" the cop%e6ity o& bir"song
(=) "eonstrating the superiority o& %aboratory wor' over &ie%" stu"ies in
evo%utionary bio%ogy
(;) i%%ustrating the e&&ectiveness o& a particu%ar approach to e6perienta%
"esign in evo%utionary bio%ogy
44. The author entions the peacoc'

s tai% in %ine 8 ost probab%y in or"er

to
(3) cite an e6ception to the theory o& the re%ationship between intrase6ua%
se%ection an" a%e copetition
()) i%%ustrate the iportance o& both o& the pathways that shape" the
evo%ution o& bir"song
(() "raw a "istinction between copeting theories o& interse6ua% se%ection
(=) give an e6ap%e o& a &eature that ay have evo%ve" through
interse6ua% se%ection by &ea%e choice
(;) re&ute a coon%y he%" assuption about the ro%e o& song in ate
attraction
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is speci&ica%%y re%ate" to
intrase6ua% se%ection>
(3) 7ea%e choice
()) Territoria% behavior
(() (op%e6 song types
(=) Earge song repertoires
(;) Cisua% ornaentation
4?. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost c%ear%y "eonstrate the
interaction entione" in %ines 11!13>
(3) 7ea%e %ar's respon" sii%ar%y both to short* sip%e songs an" to
%onger* ore cop%icate" songs.
()) @a%e canaries use visua% ornaentation as we%% as e%aborate song
repertoires &or ate attraction.
(() )oth a%e an" &ea%e b%ac'bir"s "eve%op e%aborate visua% an" voca%
characteristics.
(=) @a%e 5ays use songs to copete aong these%ves an" to attract
&ea%es.
702 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) @a%e robins with e%aborate visua% ornaentation have as uch
repro"uctive success as riva%s with e%aborate voca% characteristics.
40. The passage in"icates that researchers raise" &ea%e cowbir"s in
acoustic iso%ation in or"er to
(3) e%iinate con&oun"ing variab%es
()) appro6iate &ie%" con"itions
(() easure repro"uctive success
(=) .uanti&y repertoire cop%e6ity
(;) prevent ear%y ating
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the song sparrow is un%i'e the warb%er in that
the song sparrow
(3) uses songs ain%y in territoria% behavior
()) continuous%y coposes %ong an" cop%e6 songs
(() has a uch %arger song repertoire
(=) repeats one song type be&ore switching to another
(;) respon"s aggressive%y to recor"e" songs
47. The passage suggests that the song sparrow e6perients entione" in
%ines 37!?3 &ai%e" to con&ir the ro%e o& interse6ua% se%ection because
(3) &ea%es were a%%owe" to respon" on%y to the song structure
()) song sparrows are un%i'e other species o& bir"s
(() the e6perients provi"e" no evi"ence that e%aborate songs increase"
a%e repro"uctive success
(=) the e6perients inc%u"e" the songs o& on%y a sa%% nuber o& "i&&erent
song sparrows
(;) the e6perients "up%icate" soe o& the %iitations o& previous &ie%"
stu"ies
$;(T29- )
3n e6perient con"ucte" aboar" $pace Eab in 1983 was the &irst attept
to grow protein crysta%s in the %ow!gravity environent o& space. That
e6perient is sti%% cite" as evi"ence that growing crysta%s in icrogravity can
increase crysta% si,e< the authors reporte" that they grew %yso,ye protein
crysta%s 1*111 ties %arger than crysta%s grown in the sae "evice on ;arth.
#n&ortunate%y* the authors "i" not point out that their crysta%s were no %arger
than the average crysta% grown using other* ore stan"ar" techni.ues in an
;arth %aboratory.
-o research has yet pro"uce" resu%ts that cou%" 5usti&y the enorous
costs o& pro"ucing crysta%s on a %arge sca%e in space. To get an unbiase" view
o& the use&u%ness o& icrogravity crysta% growth* crysta%s grown in space ust
GRE 703
be copare" with the best crysta%s that have been grown with stan"ar"
techni.ues on ;arth. Biven the great e6pense o& con"ucting such
e6perients with proper contro%s* an" the %iite" proise o& e6perients
per&ore" thus &ar* it is .uestionab%e whether &urther e6perients in this area
shou%" even be con"ucte".
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is true about the $pace
Eab e6perient con"ucte" in 1983>
(3) 2t was the &irst e6perient to ta'e p%ace in the icrogravity
environent o& space.
()) 2t was the &irst e6perient in which researchers in space were ab%e to
grow %yso,ye protein crysta%s greater in si,e than those grown on
;arth.
(() 2ts resu%ts have been superse"e" by subse.uent research in the &ie%"
o& icrogravity protein crysta% growth.
(=) 2ts resu%ts are sti%% consi"ere" by soe to be evi"ence &or the
a"vantages o& icrogravity protein crysta% growth.
(;) 2ts resu%ts are consi"ere" by any to be inva%i" because nonstan"ar"
techni.ues were ep%oye".
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" &in" the $pace
Eab e6perient ore ipressive i& which o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The resu%ts o& the $pace Eab e6perient cou%" be rep%icate" in
pro"ucing other 'in"s o& crysta%s in a""ition to %yso,ye protein.
()) The "evice use" in the e6perient pro"uce" %arger crysta%s on ;arth
than it "i" in space.
(() The si,e o& the crysta%s pro"uce" in the e6perient e6cee"e" the si,e
o& crysta%s grown in ;arth %aboratories using stan"ar" techni.ues.
(=) The cost o& pro"ucing the crysta%s in space e6cee"e" that o&
pro"ucing the using stan"ar" %aboratory techni.ues.
(;) The stan"ar" techni.ues use" in ;arth %aboratories were o"i&ie" in
the $pace Eab e6perient "ue to the e&&ects o& icrogravity.
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the "evice
use" to grow crysta%s in the $pace Eab e6perient>
(3) The "evice is ore e6pensive to anu&acture than are the "evices
use" in stan"ar" techni.ues in an ;arth %aboratory.
()) The "evice has not been use" to grow crysta%s in space since the
$pace Eab e6perient o& 1983.
(() (rysta%s grown in the "evice on ;arth ten" to be uch sa%%er than
crysta%s grown in it in space.
(=) (rysta%s grown in the "evice in space have been e6cee"e" in si,e by
704 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
crysta%s grown in subse.uent e6perients in space using other
"evices.
(;) The e6perients in which the "evice was use" were con"ucte" with
proper contro%s.
41. The passage suggests that the author wou%" ost probab%y agree with
which o& the &o%%owing assessents o& the resu%ts o& the $pace Eab
e6perient>
(3) 3%though the resu%ts o& the e6perient are ipressive* the e6perient
was too %iite" in scope to a%%ow &or "e&initive conc%usions.
()) The resu%ts o& the e6perient are ipressive on the sur&ace* but the
report is is%ea"ing.
(() The resu%ts o& the e6perient convincing%y con&ir what researchers
have %ong suspecte".
(=) )ecause o& "esign &%aws* the e6perient "i" not yie%" any resu%ts
re%evant to the issue un"er investigation.
(;) The resu%ts o& the e6perient are too contra"ictory to a%%ow &or easy
interpretation.
2n 1943 the innovative Russian &i%a'er =,iga Certov "escribe"
&i%a'ing as a process that %ea"s viewers towar" a

&resh perception o& the

wor%".

Certov

s "escription o& &i%a'ing shou%" app%y to &i%s on the

sub5ect o& art. Det &i%s on art have not ha" a power&u% an" pervasive e&&ect on
the way we see.
Pub%ications on art &%ourish* but these boo's an" artic%es "o not
necessari%y succee" in teaching us to see ore "eep%y or ore c%ear%y. @uch
writing in art history a"vances the "iscourse in the &ie%" but is un%i'e%y to
in&or the eye o& one un&ai%iar with its po%eics. 7i%s* however* with their
capacity to present ateria% visua%%y an" to reach a broa"er au"ience* have
the potentia% to enhance visua% %iteracy (the abi%ity to i"enti&y the "etai%s that
characteri,e a particu%ar sty%e) ore e&&ective%y than pub%ications can.
#n&ortunate%y* &ew o& the hun"re" or so &i%s on art that are a"e each year in
the #nite" $tates are broa"cast nationa%%y on prie!tie te%evision.
The &act that &i%s on art are rare%y seen on prie!tie te%evision ay be
"ue not on%y to %iitations on "istribution but a%so to the shortcoings o& any
such &i%s. $oe o& these shortcoings can be attribute" to the &ai%ure o& art
historians an" &i%a'ers to co%%aborate c%ose%y enough when a'ing &i%s on
art. These pro&essiona%s are ab%e* within their respective "iscip%ines* to
increase our awareness o& visua% &ors. 7or c%ose co%%aboration to occur*
pro&essiona%s in each "iscip%ine nee" to recogni,e that &i%s on art can be
both e"ucationa% an" entertaining* but this wi%% re.uire coproise on both
si"es.
3 &i%a'er who is creating a &i% about the wor' o& an artist shou%" not
GRE 705
&o%%ow the stan"ar"s set by roc' vi"eos an" a"vertising. 7i%a'ers nee" to
resist the ipu%se to ove the caera .uic'%y &ro "etai% to "etai% &or &ear o&
boring the viewer* to &rae the iage &or the sa'e o& "raa a%one* to a""
usic &or &ear o& si%ence. 7i%a'ers are aware that an art ob5ect "ean"s
concentration an"* at the sae tie* are concerne" that it ay not be
cope%%ing enough

an" so they hope to provi"e re%ie& by interposing

rea%

scenes that bear on%y a tangentia% re%ationship to the sub5ect. )ut a wor' o& art
nee"s to be e6p%ore" on its own ters. 9n the other han"* art historians nee"
to trust that one can in"icate an" ana%y,e* not so%e%y with wor"s* but a%so by
"irecting the viewer

s ga,e. The specia%i,e" written %anguage o& art history

nee"s to be re%in.uishe" or at %east tepere" &or the screen. 9n%y an e&&ective
co%%aboration between &i%a'ers an" art historians can create &i%s that wi%%
enhance viewers

perceptions o& art.

41. The passage suggests that a &i%a'er "esiring to enhance viewers

perceptions o& art shou%" "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Re%y on the precise %anguage o& art history when "eve%oping scripts &or
&i%s on art.
()) Re%y on "raatic narrative an" usic to set a &i%

s tone an" sty%e.

(() Recogni,e that a wor' o& art by itse%& can be cope%%ing enough to
ho%" a viewer

s attention.
(=) =epen" ore strong%y on narration instea" o& caera oveents to
gui"e the viewer

s ga,e.
(;) ;phasi,e the socia% an" the historica% conte6ts within which wor's o&
art have been create".
44. The author o& the passage re&ers to Certov in the &irst paragraph ost
probab%y in or"er to
(3) provi"e an e6ap%e o& how &i%s can be use" to in&%uence perceptions
()) present evi"ence to support the arguent that &i%s have been use"
success&u%%y to in&%uence viewers

perceptions
(() intro"uce the notion that &i% can in&%uence how viewers see
(=) contrast a tra"itiona% view o& the uses o& &i% with a ore o"ern view
(;) "escribe how &i% can change a viewer

s perception o& a wor' o& art

43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 3n observation about an unsatis&actory situation is o&&ere"* the
reasons &or the situation are "iscusse"* an" then ways to change it
are suggeste".
()) Two opinions regar"ing a controversia% phenoenon are contraste"*
supporting evi"ence &or each is presente"* an" then the two opinions
are reconci%e".
706 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() (riticis o& a point o& view is "iscusse"* the criticis is answere"* an"
then the criticis is app%ie" to another point o& view.
(=) 3 point o& view is "escribe"* evi"ence supporting the view is provi"e"*
an" then a suary is presente".
(;) 3 strategy is presente"* reasons &or its past &ai%ure are "iscusse"* an"
then a recoen"ation that wi%% be aban"one" is o&&ere".
4?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "iscussing why &i%

s potentia% as a e"iu &or presenting art to the

genera% pub%ic has not been &u%%y rea%i,e" an" how &i% ight be
a"e ore e&&ective in this regar"
()) "iscussing the shortcoings o& &i%s on art an" the techno%ogica%
innovations re.uire" to increase the ipact o& &i% on visua% %iteracy
(() "iscussing the a"vantages an" the "isa"vantages o& using &i%s rather
than pub%ications to present wor's o& art to the genera% pub%ic
(=) presenting in&oration to support the view that &i%s on art ust &ocus
ore on e"ucation an" %ess on entertainent in or"er to increase
visua% %iteracy
(;) presenting in&oration to support the view that &i%s on art* because
they reach a broa"er au"ience than any other 'in"s o& e"ia* have
ha" greater success in prooting visua% %iteracy
40. The author wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents
about &i% an" visua% %iteracy>
(3) Rea"ing a pub%ication about a wor' o& art an" then seeing a &i% about
the sae wor' is the ost e&&ective way to "eve%op visua% %iteracy.
()) 3n increase in a viewer

s awareness o& visua% &ors wi%% a%so %ea" to

an increase" attention span.
(() 7i% has a great but not yet &u%%y e6p%oite" capacity to increase
viewers

awareness o& visua% &ors.

(=) 3 &i% that &ocuses on the "etai%s o& a wor' o& art wi%% hin"er the
"eve%opent o& visua% %iteracy.
(;) 7i%s on art wou%" ore e&&ective%y enhance the visua% %iteracy o&
teenagers i& &i%a'ers &o%%owe" the stan"ar"s set by roc' vi"eos.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* art historians "esiring to wor' with &i%a'ers
to enhance the pub%ic

s appreciation o& art nee" to ac'now%e"ge which

o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The art historian

s ro%e in the creation o& a &i% on art is %i'e%y to be a

re%ative%y inor one.
()) 7i% provi"es an i"ea% opportunity to ac.uaint viewers with a wi"e
range o& issues that re%ate inci"enta%%y to a wor' o& art.
GRE 707
(() 3n in!"epth ana%ysis o& a wor' o& art is not an appropriate topic &or a
&i% on art.
(=) 3%though si%ence ay be an appropriate bac'groun" when viewing a
wor' o& art in a useu* it is inappropriate in a &i%.
(;) 7i% can use nonverba% eans to achieve soe o& the sae resu%ts
that a spo'en or written "iscourse can achieve.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing wou%" "escribe the author

s ost %i'e%y reaction to

a c%ai that &i%s on art wou%" ore success&u%%y proote visua% %iteracy i&
they &o%%owe" the stan"ar"s set &or roc' vi"eos>
(3) 3biva%ence
()) 2n"i&&erence
(() $ypathy
(=) 2nterest
(;) =is"ain
1996 11
$;(T29- 3
This is not to "eny that the )%ac' gospe% usic o& the ear%y twentieth
century "i&&ere" in iportant ways &ro the s%ave spiritua%s. 8hereas spiritua%s
were create" an" "isseinate" in &o%' &ashion* gospe% usic was copose"*
pub%ishe"* copyrighte"* an" so%" by pro&essiona%s. -everthe%ess*
iprovisation reaine" centra% to gospe% usic. 9ne has on%y to %isten to the
recor"e" repertoire o& gospe% songs to rea%i,e that )%ac' gospe% singers rare%y
sang a song precise%y the sae way twice an" never accor"ing to its e6act
usica% notation. They per&ore" what 5a,, usicians ca%%

hea"
arrangeents

procee"ing &ro their own &ee%ings an" &ro the way

the
spirit

ove" the at the tie. This iprovisatory e%eent was re&%ecte" in

the anner in which gospe% usic was pub%ishe". )%ac' gospe% coposers
score" the usic inten"e" &or 8hite singing groups &u%%y* in"icating the
various voca% parts an" the accopanient* but the usic pro"uce" &or )%ac'
singers inc%u"e" on%y a voca% %ine an" piano accopanient.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes

hea" arrangeent

as the ter
is use" in %ine 11>
(3) 3 pub%ishe" version o& a gospe% song pro"uce" &or use by )%ac'
singers
()) 3 gospe% song base" on a s%ave spiritua%
(() 3 usica% score share" by a gospe% singer an" a 5a,, usician
(=) 3n in&ora%%y written coposition inten"e" &or use by a gospe% singer
(;) 3n iprovise" per&orance inspire" by the singer

s eotions
708 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
18. The author entions

&o%' &ashion

(%ine ?) ost %i'e%y in or"er to

(3) counter an assertion about the ro%e o& iprovisation in usic create"
by )%ac' peop%e
()) copare ear%y gospe% usic with gospe% usic written %ater in the
twentieth century
(() a'e a "istinction between gospe% usic an" s%ave spiritua%s
(=) intro"uce a "iscussion about the "isseination o& s%ave spiritua%s
(;) "escribe a sii%arity between gospe% usic an" s%ave spiritua%s
19. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about )%ac' gospe% usic
an" s%ave spiritua%s>
(3) )oth becae wi"e%y 'nown in the ear%y twentieth century.
()) )oth ha" an iportant iprovisatory e%eent.
(() )oth were &re.uent%y per&ore" by 5a,, usicians.
(=) )oth were pub%ishe" with on%y a voca% %ine an" piano accopanient.
(;) )oth were "isseinate" chie&%y by )%ac' singing groups.
41. 9& the &o%%owing sentences* which is ost %i'e%y to have ie"iate%y
prece"e" the passage>
(3) 7ew coposers o& gospe% usic "rew on tra"itions such as the
spiritua% in creating their songs.
()) $piritua%s an" )%ac' gospe% usic were "erive" &ro the sae usica%
tra"ition.
(() The creation an" singing o& spiritua%s* practice" by )%ac' 3ericans
be&ore the (ivi% 8ar* continue" a&ter the war.
(=) $piritua%s an" gospe% usic can be c%ear%y "istinguishe" &ro one
another.
(;) 2provisation was one o& the priary characteristics o& the gospe%
usic create" by )%ac' usicians.
3bout a century ago* the $we"ish physica% scientist 3rrhenius propose" a
%aw o& c%assica% cheistry that re%ates cheica% reaction rate to teperature.
3ccor"ing to the 3rrhenius e.uation* cheica% reactions are increasing%y
un%i'e%y to occur as teperatures approach abso%ute ,ero* an" at abso%ute
,ero (,ero "egrees Ie%vin* or inus 473 "egrees (e%sius) reactions stop.
+owever* recent e6perienta% evi"ence revea%s that a%though the 3rrhenius
e.uation is genera%%y accurate in "escribing the 'in" o& cheica% reaction that
occurs at re%ative%y high teperatures* at teperatures c%oser to ,ero a
.uantu!echanica% e&&ect 'nown as tunne%ing coes into p%ay: this e&&ect
accounts &or cheica% reactions that are &orbi""en by the princip%es o&
c%assica% cheistry. $peci&ica%%y* entire o%ecu%es can

tunne%

through the
barriers o& repu%sive &orces &ro other o%ecu%es an" cheica%%y react even
GRE 709
though these o%ecu%es "o not have su&&icient energy* accor"ing to c%assica%
cheistry* to overcoe the repu%sive barrier.
The rate o& any cheica% reaction* regar"%ess o& the teperature at which
it ta'es p%ace* usua%%y "epen"s on a very iportant characteristic 'nown as its
activation energy. 3ny o%ecu%e can be iagine" to resi"e at the botto o& a
so!ca%%e" potentia% we%% o& energy. 3 cheica% reaction correspon"s to the
transition o& a o%ecu%e &ro the botto o& one potentia% we%% to the botto o&
another. 2n c%assica% cheistry* such a transition can be accop%ishe" on%y by
going over the potentia% barrier between the we%%s* the height o& which reains
constant an" is ca%%e" the activation energy o& the reaction. 2n tunne%ing* the
reacting o%ecu%es tunne% &ro the botto o& one to the botto o& another we%%
without having to rise over the barrier between the two we%%s. Recent%y
researchers have "eve%ope" the concept o& tunne%ing teperature< the
teperature be%ow which tunne%ing transitions great%y outnuber 3rrhenius
transitions* an" c%assica% echanics gives way to its .uantu counterpart.
This tunne%ing phenoenon at very %ow teperatures suggeste" y
hypothesis about a co%" prehistory o& %i&e< the &oration o& rather cop%e6
organic o%ecu%es in the "eep co%" o& outer space* where teperatures
usua%%y reach on%y a &ew "egrees Ie%vin. (osic rays (high!energy protons
an" other partic%es) ight trigger the synthesis o& sip%e o%ecu%es* such as
interste%%ar &ora%"ehy"e* in "ar' c%ou"s o& interste%%ar "ust. 3&terwar"
cop%e6 organic o%ecu%es wou%" be &ore"* s%ow%y but sure%y* by eans o&
tunne%ing. 3&ter 2 o&&ere" y hypothesis* +oy%e an" 8ic'raasinghe argue"
that o%ecu%es o& interste%%ar &ora%"ehy"e have in"ee" evo%ve" into stab%e
po%ysacchari"es such as ce%%u%ose an" starch. Their conc%usions* a%though
strong%y "ispute"* have generate" e6citeent aong investigators such as
yse%& who are proposing that the ga%actic c%ou"s are the p%aces where the
prebio%ogica% evo%ution o& copoun"s necessary to %i&e occurre".
41. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "escribing how the princip%es o& c%assica% cheistry were "eve%ope"
()) initiating a "ebate about the 'in"s o& cheica% reactions re.uire" &or
the "eve%opent o& %i&e
(() e6p%aining how current research in cheistry ay be re%ate" to
broa"er bio%ogica% concerns
(=) reconci%ing opposing theories about cheica% reactions
(;) c%ari&ying inherent abiguities in the %aws o& c%assica% cheistry
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* c%assica% cheica% reactions an" tunne%ing
reactions are a%i'e in which o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) 2n both types o& reactions* reacting o%ecu%es have to rise over the
barrier between the two we%%s.
()) 2n both types o& reactions* a transition is a"e &ro the botto o& one
710 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
potentia% we%% to the botto o& another.
(() 2n neither type o& reaction "oes the height o& the barrier between the
we%%s reain constant.
(=) 2n neither type o& reaction "oes the rate o& a cheica% reaction "epen"
on its activation energy.
(;) 2n both types o& reactions* reacting o%ecu%es are ab%e to go through
the barrier between the two we%%s.
43. 3ccor"ing to the 3rrhenius e.uation as "iscusse" in the passage* which
o& the &o%%owing stateents about cheica% reactions is true>
(3) (heica% reactions are %ess %i'e%y to occur at teperatures c%ose to
abso%ute ,ero.
()) 2n soe cases the rate o& a cheica% reaction is re%ate" to teperature
an" in other cases it is not.
(() (heica% reactions &re.uent%y occur at a &ew "egrees above abso%ute
,ero* but they are very unpre"ictab%e.
(=) The rate o& a cheica% reaction "epen"s on any other &actors
besi"es teperature.
(;) (heica% reaction rate an" teperature are not re%ate".
4?. The author

s attitu"e towar" the theory o& a co%" pre!history o& %i&e can
best be "escribe" as
(3) neutra%
()) s'eptica%
(() i%"%y positive
(=) very supportive
(;) pointe"%y critica%
40. The author

s hypothesis concerning the co%" prehistory o& %i&e wou%" be

ost wea'ene" i& which o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) (osic rays are un%i'e%y to trigger the &oration o& sip%e o%ecu%es.
()) Tunne%ing occurs on%y in a narrow ban" o& teperatures aroun" ,ero
"egrees Ie%vin.
(() The synthesis o& interste%%ar &ora%"ehy"e can be activate" by eans
other than cosic rays.
(=) $ip%e o%ecu%es can be synthesi,e" by eans o& tunne%ing.
(;) (%assica% cheica% reactions "o not occur at teperatures c%ose to
abso%ute ,ero.
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the hypothesis o& +oy%e an"
8ic'raasinghe as it is presente" in the passage>
(3) (osic rays can "irect%y synthesi,e cop%e6 organic o%ecu%es.
GRE 711
()) The ga%actic c%ou"s are the p%aces where prebio%ogica% evo%ution o&
copoun"s necessary to %i&e occurre".
(() 2nterste%%ar &ora%"ehy"e can be synthesi,e" by tunne%ing.
(=) @o%ecu%es o& interste%%ar &ora%"ehy"e can evo%ve into cop%e6
organic o%ecu%es.
(;) (op%e6 organic o%ecu%es can be synthesi,e" &ro stab%e
po%ysacchari"es such as ce%%u%ose an" starch.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &irst two
paragraphs o& the passage>
(3) The author cites a basic princip%e o& c%assica% cheistry an" then
"escribes the research &ro which that princip%e was "eve%ope".
()) The author cites an apparent contra"iction to the princip%es o& c%assica%
cheistry an" then e6p%ains the process o& a cheica% reaction to
show there is in &act no contra"iction.
(() The author "escribes the ro%e o& heat in cheica% reactions an" then
o&&ers a "etai%e" e6p%anation o& its &unction.
(=) The author presents a %aw o& c%assica% cheistry in or"er to intro"uce
a 'in" o& cheica% reaction that "i&&ers &ro it an" then e6p%ains the
essentia% "i&&erence between the two.
(;) The author presents the &un"aenta% ru%es o& c%assica% cheistry in
or"er to intro"uce an e6p%anation o& a speci&ic cheica% reaction.
$;(T29- )
3%though the horone a"rena%ine is 'nown to regu%ate eory storage* it
"oes not pass &ro the b%oo" into brain ce%%s. 8e are &ace" with an apparent
para"o6< how can a horone that "oes not act "irect%y on the brain have such
a %arge e&&ect on brain &unction>
Recent%y* we teste" the possibi%ity that one o& the horone

s actions
outsi"e the brain ight be responsib%e. $ince one conse.uence o& a"rena%ine
re%ease in an ania% is an increase in b%oo" g%ucose %eve%s* we e6aine" the
e&&ects o& g%ucose on eory in rats. 8e &oun" that g%ucose in5ecte"
ie"iate%y a&ter training enhances eory teste" the ne6t "ay. 3""itiona%
evi"ence was provi"e" by negative &in"ings< "rugs ca%%e" a"renergic
antagonists* which b%oc' periphera% a"rena%ine receptors* "isrupte"
a"rena%ine

s abi%ity to regu%ate eory but "i" not a&&ect eory

enhanceents pro"uce" by g%ucose that was not stiu%ate" by a"rena%ine.
These resu%ts are as they shou%" be i& a"rena%ine a&&ects eory o"u%ation
by increasing b%oo" g%ucose %eve%s.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) reconci%e two opposing theories
()) copare two "i&&erent e6p%anations &or a phenoenon
712 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() "escribe e6perienta% research that appears to support an unpopu%ar
theory
(=) present evi"ence that ay he%p to reso%ve an apparent contra"iction
(;) "escribe a hypothesis that has cause a controversy
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y
"escribe the

a""itiona% evi"ence

(%ine 14) provi"e" by e6perients

with a"renergic antagonists as
(3) revo%utionary
()) "isappointing
(() incop%ete
(=) une6pecte"
(;) corroborative
19. The passage provi"es in&oration about which o& the &o%%owing topics>
(3) The echanis by which g%ucose a&&ects eory storage
()) The evi"ence that propte" scientist to test the e&&ects o& a"rena%ine
on eory regu%ation
(() The reason that the e&&ects o& g%ucose on eory were teste"
(=) The ways that eory storage o"i&ies the structure o& the brain
(;) The 'in"s o& training use" to test eory enhanceent in rats
41. The author re&ers to the resu%ts o& the e6perient using a"renergic
antagonists as

negative &in"ings

(%ine 13) ost %i'e%y because the

a"renergic antagonists
(3) &ai%e" to "isrupt a"rena%ine

s e&&ect on eory
()) "i" not a&&ect g%ucose

s abi%ity to enhance eory

(() "i" not b%oc' a"rena%ine

s abi%ity to increase b%oo" g%ucose %eve%s

(=) on%y partia%%y a&&ecte" a"rena%ine

s abi%ity to enhance eory

(;) "isrupte" both a"rena%ine

s an" g%ucose

s e&&ect on eory
The age at which young chi%"ren begin to a'e ora% "iscriinations
about har&u% actions coitte" against these%ves or others has been the
&ocus o& recent research into the ora% "eve%opent o& chi%"ren. #nti% recent%y*
chi%" psycho%ogists supporte" pioneer "eve%openta%ist Aean. Piaget in his
hypothesis that because o& their iaturity* chi%"ren un"er age seven "o not
ta'e into account the intentions o& a person coitting acci"enta% or
"e%iberate har* but rather sip%y assign punishent &or transgressions on
the basis o& the agnitu"e o& the negative conse.uences cause". 3ccor"ing
to Piaget* chi%"ren un"er age seven occupy the &irst stage o& ora%
"eve%opent* which is characteri,e" by ora% abso%utis (ru%es a"e by
authorities ust be obeye") an" iinent 5ustice (i& ru%es are bro'en*
GRE 713
punishent wi%% be ete" out). #nti% young chi%"ren ature* their ora%
5u"gents are base" entire%y on the e&&ect rather than the cause o& a
transgression. +owever* in recent research* Ieasey &oun" that si6!year!o%"
chi%"ren not on%y "istinguish between acci"enta% an" intentiona% har* but a%so
5u"ge intentiona% har as naughtier* regar"%ess o& the aount o& "aage
pro"uce". )oth o& these &in"ings see to in"icate that chi%"ren* at an ear%ier
age than Piaget c%aie"* a"vance into the secon" stage o& ora%
"eve%opent* ora% autonoy* in which they accept socia% ru%es but view
the as ore arbitrary than "o chi%"ren in the &irst stage.
Ieasey

s research raises two 'ey .uestions &or "eve%openta%

psycho%ogists about chi%"ren un"er age seven< "o they recogni,e 5usti&ications
&or har&u% actions* an" "o they a'e "istinctions between har&u% acts that
are preventab%e an" those acts that have un&oreseen har&u% conse.uences>
$tu"ies in"icate that 5usti&ications e6cusing har&u% actions ight inc%u"e
pub%ic "uty* se%&!"e&ense* an" provocation. 7or e6ap%e* -es"a%e an" Ru%e
conc%u"e" that chi%"ren were capab%e o& consi"ering whether or not an
aggressor

s action was 5usti&ie" by pub%ic "uty< &ive year o%"s reacte" very
"i&&erent%y to

)onnie wrec's 3nn

s preten" house

"epen"ing on whether
)onnie "i" it

so soebo"y won

t &a%% over it

or because )onnie wante"

to a'e 3nn &ee% ba".

Thus* a chi%" o& &ive begins to un"erstan" that

certain har&u% actions* though intentiona%* can be 5usti&ie": the constraints o&
ora% abso%utis no %onger so%e%y gui"e their 5u"gents.
Psycho%ogists have "eterine" that "uring 'in"ergarten chi%"ren %earn to
a'e subt%e "istinctions invo%ving har. =ar%ey observe" that aong acts
invo%ving unintentiona% har* si6!year!o%" chi%"ren 5ust entering 'in"ergarten
cou%" not "i&&erentiate between &oreseeab%e* an" thus preventab%e* har an"
un&oreseeab%e har &or which the perpetrator cannot be b%ae". $even
onths %ater* however* =ar%ey &oun" that these sae chi%"ren cou%" a'e
both "istinctions* thus "eonstrating that they ha" becoe ora%%y
autonoous.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the passage as a who%e>
(3) 3n out%ine &or &uture research
()) 3n e6pan"e" "e&inition o& coon%y isun"erstoo" ters
(() 3n ana%ysis o& a "ispute between two theorists
(=) 3 "iscussion o& research &in"ings in an ongoing in.uiry
(;) 3 con&iration o& an estab%ishe" authority

s theory
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* =ar%ey &oun" that a&ter seven onths o&
'in"ergarten si6 year o%"s ac.uire" which o& the &o%%owing abi%ities>
(3) =i&&erentiating between &oreseeab%e an" un&oreseeab%e har
()) 2"enti&ying with the perpetrator o& a har&u% action
714 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() Austi&ying har&u% actions that resu%t &ro provocation
(=) ;va%uating the agnitu"e o& negative conse.uences resu%ting &ro the
brea'ing o& ru%es
(;) Recogni,ing the "i&&erence between ora% abso%utis an" ora%
autonoy
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Piaget an" Ieasey wou%" not have agree" on
which o& the &o%%owing points>
(3) The 'in"s o& e6cuses chi%"ren give &or har&u% acts they coit
()) The age at which chi%"ren begin to "iscriinate between intentiona%
an" unintentiona% har
(() The intentions chi%"ren have in perpetrating har
(=) The circustances un"er which chi%"ren punish har&u% acts
(;) The 5usti&ications chi%"ren recogni,e &or itigating punishent &or
har&u% acts
4?. 2t can be in&erre" that the ter

pub%ic "uty

(%ine 33) in the conte6t o&

the passage eans which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The necessity to apprehen" perpetrators.
()) The responsibi%ity to punish transgressors
(() 3n ob%igation to prevent har to another
(=) The assignent o& punishent &or har&u% action
(;) 3 5usti&ication &or punishing transgressions
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Ieasey

s &in"ings support which o& the

&o%%owing conc%usions about si6!year!o%" chi%"ren>
(3) They have the abi%ity to a'e autonoous ora% 5u"gents.
()) They regar" ora% abso%utis as a threat to their ora% autonoy.
(() They "o not un"erstan" the concept o& pub%ic "uty.
(=) They accept ora% 5u"gent a"e by their peers ore easi%y than "o
o%"er chi%"ren.
(;) They a'e arbitrary ora% 5u"gents.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that Piaget wou%" be %i'e%y to agree
with which o& the &o%%owing stateents about the punishent that chi%"ren
un"er seven assign to wrong"oing>
(3) The severity o& the assigne" punishent is "eterine" by the
perceive" agnitu"e o& negative conse.uences ore than by any
other &actor.
()) The punishent is to be a"inistere" ie"iate%y &o%%owing the
transgression.
(() The chi%"ren assign punishent %ess arbitrari%y than they "o when they
GRE 715
reach the age o& ora% autonoy.
(=) The punishent &or acts o& unintentiona% har is %ess severe than it is
&or acts invo%ving acci"enta% har.
(;) The ore "eve%openta%%y iature a chi%"* the ore severe the
punishent that the chi%" wi%% assign.
47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the research o& -es"a%e an" Ru%e suggests
which o& the &o%%owing about &ive!year!o%" chi%"ren>
(3) Their reactions to intentiona% an" acci"enta% har "eterine the
severity o& the punishents they assign.
()) They* as perpetrators o& har&u% acts* "isregar" the &ee%ings o& the
chi%"ren they har.
(() They ta'e into account the otivations o& actions when 5u"ging the
behavior o& other chi%"ren.
(=) They view pub%ic "uty as a 5usti&ication &or acci"enta%* but not
intentiona%* har.
(;) They 5usti&y any action that protects the &ro har.
1997 1?
$;(T29- 3
Beo%ogists +arris an" Bass hypothesi,e" that the Re" $ea ri&t "eve%ope"
a%ong the %ine o& a suture (a sp%ice in the ;arth

s crust) &ore" "uring the

%ate Protero,oic era* an" that signi&icant observab%e "i&&erences in the
coposition o& the upper %ayers o& roc's "eposite" on either si"e o& the suture
give c%ues to the "i&&erent natures o& the un"er%ying igneous roc's.
9ther geo%ogists argue" that neither the upper roc' %ayer nor the
un"er%ying igneous roc's on the one si"e o& the ri&t "i&&er &un"aenta%%y &ro
the correspon"ing %ayers on the other si"e. These geo%ogists be%ieve*
there&ore* that there is ina"e.uate evi"ence to conc%u"e that a suture
un"er%ies the ri&t.
2n response* +arris an" Bass asserte" that the upper roc' %ayers on the
two si"es o& the ri&t ha" not been shown to be o& sii%ar age* structure* or
geocheica% content. 7urtherore* they cite" new evi"ence that the
un"er%ying igneous roc's on either si"e o& the ri&t contain signi&icant%y "i&&erent
'in"s o& rare eta%s.
17. Part o& the +arris an" Bass hypothesis about the Re" $ea ri&t wou%" be
wea'ene" i& it cou%" be "eonstrate" that the coposition o& upper roc'
%ayers
(3) cannot cause a suture to "eve%op
()) has no e&&ect on where a suture wi%% occur
(() cannot provi"e in&oration about the nature o& un"er%ying roc's
716 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) is sii%ar on the two si"es o& a ri&t un%ess a suture "ivi"es the two
si"es
(;) is usua%%y "i&&erent &ro the coposition o& un"er%ying roc's
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

9ther geo%ogists

(%ine 8)
wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) $ii%ar geo%ogica% &eatures a%ong both si"es o& a possib%e suture ip%y
the e6istence o& that suture.
()) $utures can be "iscovere" on%y where they are not obscure" by
superipose" geo%ogica% &eatures.
(() The coposition o& igneous roc's perits pre"iction o& the %i'e%ihoo"
o& a ri&t "eve%oping through the.
(=) 2t is possib%e to "ate igneous roc's by care&u%%y stu"ying the "i&&erent
'in"s o& rare eta%s containe" in the an" by observing their
sii%arity to the %ayer o& roc' that %ies above the.
(;) The e6istence o& roc' %ayers on one si"e o& a ri&t that are sii%ar in
coposition to roc' %ayers on the other si"e suggests that no suture
e6ists between the two si"es.
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that +arris an" Bass have "one which
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =rawn "etai%e" "iagras o& the Re" $ea ri&t.
()) )ase" their conc%usions on the way in which sutures "eve%op in the
;arth

s crust.
(() Re5ecte" other geo%ogists ob5ections to their hypothesis about the Re"
$ea ri&t.
(=) $uggeste" that the presence o& rare eta%s in roc's in"icates an
un"er%ying suture.
(;) 3sserte" that ri&ts usua%%y occur a%ong the %ines o& sutures.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* +arris an" Bass have entione" a%% o& the
&o%%owing properties o& roc's a%ong the Re" $ea ri&t ;F(;PT<
(3) age o& the upper %ayers o& roc'
()) structure o& the upper %ayers o& roc's
(() geocheica% content o& the upper %ayers o& roc's
(=) eta%%ic content o& the un"er%ying igneous roc's
(;) age o& the un"er%ying igneous roc's
Proponents o& "i&&erent 5a,, sty%es have a%ways argue" that their
pre"ecessors

usica% sty%e "i" not inc%u"e essentia% characteristics that

"e&ine 5a,, as 5a,,. Thus* 19?1

s swing was be%itt%e" by beboppers o& the

GRE 717
1901

s* who were these%ves attac'e" by &ree 5a,,ers o& the 1961

s. The
neoboppers o& the 1981

s an" 1991

s attac'e" a%ost everybo"y e%se. The

titanic &igure o& )%ac' sa6ophonist Aohn (o%trane has cop%icate" the
arguents a"e by proponents o& sty%es &ro bebop through neobop
because in his own usica% 5ourney he "rew &ro a%% those sty%es. +is
in&%uence on a%% types o& 5a,, was ieasurab%e. 3t the height o& his
popu%arity* (o%trane %arge%y aban"one" p%aying bebop* the sty%e that ha"
brought hi &ae* to e6p%ore the outer reaches o& 5a,,.
(o%trane hise%& probab%y be%ieve" that the on%y essentia% characteristic o&
5a,, was iprovisation* the one constant in his 5ourney &ro bebop to open!
en"e" iprovisations on o"a%* 2n"ian* an" 3&rican e%o"ies. 9n the other
han"* this "ogge" stu"ent an" pro"igious technician

who insiste" on
spen"ing hours each "ay practicing sca%es &ro theory boo's

was never
ab%e to 5ettison cop%ete%y the in&%uence o& bebop* with its &ast an" e%aborate
chains o& notes an" ornaents on e%o"y.
Two sty%istic characteristics shape" the way (o%trane p%aye" the tenor
sa6ophone* he &avore" p%aying &ast runs o& notes bui%t on a e%o"y an"
"epen"e" on heavy* regu%ar%y accente" beats. The &irst %e" (o%trane to

sheets o& soun"*

where he race" &aster an" &aster* pi%e!"riving notes into

each other to suggest stac'e" haronies. The secon" eant that his sense
o& rhyth was a%ost as c%ose to roc' as to bebop.
Three recor"ings i%%ustrate (o%trane

s energi,ing e6p%orations.
Recor"ing /ind of Blue with @i%es =avis* (o%trane &oun" hise%& outsi"e bop*
e6p%oring o"a% e%o"ies. +ere he p%aye" surging* %engthy so%os bui%t %arge%y
aroun" repeate" oti&s

an organi,ing princip%e un%i'e that o& &ree 5a,,

sa6ophone p%ayer 9rnette (o%ean* who o"u%ate" or a%tere" e%o"ies in his
so%os. 9n -iant Ste"s* (o%trane "ebute" as %ea"er* intro"ucing his own
copositions. +ere the sheets o& soun"* "ownbeat accents* repetitions* an"
great spee" are part o& each so%o* an" the variety o& the shapes o& his phrases
is uni.ue. (o%trane

s searching e6p%orations pro"uce" so%i" achieveent.

'y Favorite Things was another 'in" o& watershe". +ere (o%trane p%aye" the
soprano sa6ophone* an instruent se%"o use" by 5a,, usicians. @usica%%y*
the resu%ts were astoun"ing. 8ith the soprano

s piping soun"* i"eas that

ha" soun"e" "ar' an" broo"ing ac.uire" a &ee%ing o& gi""y &antasy.
8hen (o%trane began recor"ing &or the 2pu%seG %abe%* he was sti%%
searching. +is usic becae raucous* physica%. +is in&%uence on roc'ers was
enorous* inc%u"ing Aii +en"ri6* the roc' guitarist* who* &o%%owing (o%trane*
raise" the e6ten"e" guitar so%o using repeate" oti&s to a 'in" o& roc' art
&or.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "iscuss the p%ace o& (o%trane in the wor%" o& 5a,, an" "escribe his
usica% e6p%orations
718 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) e6aine the nature o& bebop an" contrast it with iprovisationa% 5a,,
(() ana%y,e the usica% sources o& (o%trane

s sty%e an" their in&%uence

on his wor'
(=) ac'now%e"ge the in&%uence o& (o%trane

s usic on roc' usic an"

roc' usicians
(;) "iscuss the arguents that "ivi"e the proponents o& "i&&erent 5a,,
sty%es
44. The author ip%ies that which o& the &o%%owing wou%" have been an e&&ect
o& (o%trane

s having chosen to p%ay the tenor rather than the soprano

sa6ophone on 'y Favorite Things>
(3) The tone o& the recor"ing wou%" have been ore sober.
()) The in&%uence o& bebop on the recor"ing wou%" have been ore
obvious.
(() The usic on the recor"ing wou%" have soun"e" %ess raucous an"
physica%.
(=) +is in&%uence on roc' usic ight have been %ess pervasive.
(;) The sty%e o& the recor"ing wou%" have been in"istinguishab%e &ro that
on /ind of Blue.
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the &ourth
paragraph>
(3) 3 thesis re&erre" to ear%ier in the passage is entione" an" i%%ustrate"
with three speci&ic e6ap%es.
()) 3 thesis is state" an" three e6ap%es are given each suggesting that a
correction nee"s to be a"e to a thesis re&erre" to ear%ier in the
passage.
(() 3 thesis re&erre" to ear%ier in the passage is entione"* an" three
e6ap%es are presente" an" ran'e" in or"er o& their support o& the
thesis.
(=) 3 thesis is state"* three seeing%y opposing e6ap%es are presente"*
an" their un"er%ying correspon"ence is e6p%aine".
(;) 3 thesis is state"* three "issii%ar e6ap%es are consi"ere"* an" the
thesis is restate".
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Aohn (o%trane "i" a%% o& the &o%%owing "uring his
career ;F(;PT<
(3) iprovise on e%o"ies &ro a nuber o& "i&&erent cu%tures
()) per&or as %ea"er as we%% as so%oist
(() spen" tie iproving his technica% s'i%%s
(=) e6perient with the soun"s o& various instruents
GRE 719
(;) e%iinate the in&%uence o& bebop on his own usic
40. The author entions the wor' o& 9rnette (o%ean in the &ourth paragraph
in or"er to "o which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) ;6pan" the "iscussion by entioning the wor' o& a sa6ophone p%ayer
who p%aye" in (o%trane

s sty%e.
()) (opare (o%trane

s so%os with the wor' o& another 5a,, artist.

(() $upport the i"ea that rationa% organi,ing princip%es nee" to be app%ie"
to artistic wor'.
(=) $how the increasing intricacy o& (o%trane

s wor' a&ter he aban"one"

bebop.
(;) 2n"icate "isagreeent with the way (o%trane o"u%ate" the oti&s in
his %engthy so%os.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a a5or "i&&erence between (o%trane an" other
5a,, usicians was the
(3) "egree to which (o%trane

s usic encopasse" a%% o& 5a,,

()) repetition o& oti&s that (o%trane use" in his so%os
(() nuber o& his own copositions that (o%trane recor"e"
(=) in"i&&erence (o%trane aintaine" to usica% techni.ue
(;) iportance (o%trane p%ace" on rhyth in 5a,,
47. 2n ters o& its tone an" &or* the passage can best be characteri,e" as
(3) "ogatic e6p%anation
()) in"ignant "enia%
(() enthusiastic praise
(=) specu%ative stu"y
(;) %u'ewar review
$;(T29- )
3 specia% ucous coating that serves as a cheica% caou&%age a%%ows
c%own &ish to %ive aong the "ea"%y tentac%es o& the unsuspecting sea
aneone. #tter%y "epen"ent on this un%i'e%y host &or protection &ro
pre"ators* c%own &ish have evo%ve" in iso%ate" counities* a pattern that has
%e" to unusua% behaviora% a"aptations.
The rigi"%y "e&ine" hierarchy o& each c%own!&ish counity is "oinate"
by a onogaous bree"ing pair consisting o& the %argest &ish* a &ea%e* an"
the ne6t %argest* a a%e* atten"e" by a &i6e" nuber o& se6ua%%y iature &ish
ranging in si,e &ro %arge to tiny. 3 rear'ab%e a"aptation is that the
"eve%opent o& these 5uveni%es is soehow arreste" unti% the hierarchy
changes: then they grow in %oc'step* aintaining their re%ative si,es. 8hi%e the
counity thus econoi,es on %iite" space an" &oo" resources* %i&e is ris'y
720 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&or new%y spawne" c%own &ish. 9n hatching* the hun"re"s o& %arvae "ri&t o&& into
the p%an'ton. 2&* within three wee's* the "e&ense%ess %arva% c%own &ish %ocates a
suitab%e aneone (either by pure chance or perhaps gui"e" by cheica%s
secrete" by the aneone)* it ay survive. +owever* i& an aneone is &u%%y
occupie"* the resi"ent c%own &ish wi%% repe% any newcoer.
Though a"vantageous &or estab%ishe" counity ebers* the
suspen"e" an" staggere" aturation o& 5uveni%es ight see to pose a
"anger to the continuity o& the counity< there is on%y one successor &or two
bree"ing &ish. $hou%" one o& a pair "ie* the reaining &ish cannot swi o&& in
search o& a ate* nor is one %i'e%y to arrive. 2t wou%" see inevitab%e that
repro"uction ust soeties have to ha%t* pen"ing the chance arriva% an"
aturation o& a %arva% &ish o& the appropriate se6.
This* however* turns out not to be the case. 2n e6perients* vacancies
have been contrive" by reoving an estab%ishe" &ish &ro a counity.
;%iination o& the bree"ing a%e triggers the propt aturation o& the %argest
5uveni%e. ;ach reaining 5uveni%e a%so grows soewhat* an" a inuscu%e
newcoer "rops in &ro the p%an'ton. Reova% o& the &ea%e a%so triggers
growth in a%% reaining &ish an" acceptance o& a newcoer* but the &ea%e is
rep%ace" by the a"u%t a%e. 8ithin "ays* the a%e

s behavior a%ters an"

physio%ogica% trans&oration is cop%ete within a &ew onths. Thus* whichever
o& the bree"ing pair is %ost* a re%ative%y %arge 5uveni%e can &i%% the voi"* an"
repro"uction can resue with a inia% %oss o& tie. 7urtherore* the new
ate has a%rea"y prove" its abi%ity to survive.
This trans&oration o& a a%e into a &ea%e* or protan"rous
heraphro"itis* is rare aong ree& &ish. The ore coon protogynous
heraphro"itis* where &ea%es change into a%es* "oes not occur aong
c%own &ish. 3n intriguing .uestion &or &urther research is whether a 5uveni%e
c%own &ish can turn "irect%y into a &ea%e or whether it ust &unction &irst as a
a%e.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) ana%y,ing the utua%%y a"vantageous re%ationship between two
species
()) coparing two &ors o& heraphro"itis aong c%own &ish
(() "escribing an" e6p%aining aspects o& c%own!&ish behavior
(=) out%ining propose" research on c%own!&ish repro"uction
(;) attepting to reconci%e inconsistent observations o& c%own!&ish
"eve%opent
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the c%own &ish is ab%e to survive in
c%ose association with the sea aneone because the
(3) sea aneone cannot "etect the presence o& the c%own &ish
GRE 721
()) tentac%es o& the sea aneone cannot grasp the s%ippery c%own &ish
(() sea aneone pre&ers other prey
(=) c%own &ish "oes not actua%%y coe within the range o& the sea
aneone

s tentac%es
(;) c%own &ish has "eve%ope" to%erance to the sea aneone

s poison
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a"u%t c%own &ish wou%" be at a "isa"vantage i&
they were not associate" with sea aneones because the c%own &ish
wou%"
(3) be incapab%e o& se6ua% trans&oration
()) be vu%nerab%e to pre"ators
(() have no re%iab%e source o& &oo"
(=) have to %ay their eggs in the open
(;) &ace copetition &ro other c%own &ish
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that se6 change wou%" have been %ess
necessary &or the c%own &ish i&
(3) the a%e c%own &ish were %arger than the &ea%e
()) each sea aneone were occupie" by severa% varieties o& c%own &ish
(() any ature c%own &ish o& both se6es occupie" each sea aneone
(=) 5uveni%e c%own &ish ha" a high orta%ity rate
(;) both a%e c%own &ish an" &ea%e c%own &ish were high%y territoria%
41. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as characteristic o& the

rigi"%y
"e&ine" hierarchy

(%ine 8) o& the c%own!&ish counity ;F(;PT<

(3) 3t any tie on%y one &ea%e c%own &ish can be repro"uctive%y active
()) The ature c%own &ish are onogaous
(() The growth o& c%own &ish is synchroni,e"
(=) The a6iu nuber o& c%own &ish is &i6e"
(;) There are e.ua% nubers o& a%e 5uveni%es an" &ea%e 5uveni%es
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents about new%y hatche" c%own &ish can be
in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) They "eve%op rapi"%y.
()) They reain c%ose to the sea aneone occupie" by their parents.
(() They are ore sensitive to cheica% signa%s than are a"u%t c%own &ish.
(=) They are not protecte" by their parents.
(;) They are %ess vu%nerab%e to pre"ation than are a"u%t &ish.
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" be E;3$T consistent with the
author

s e6p%anation o& the a"vantage o& heraphro"itis &or c%own

722 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
&ish>
(3) The nuber o& in"ivi"ua%s in a c%own!&ish counity &%uctuates
signi&icant%y.
()) 3"u%t c%own &ish &re.uent%y canniba%i,e their young.
(() The sea aneone to%erates c%own &ish on%y "uring a speci&ic stage o&
the aneone

s %i&e cyc%e.
(=) Auveni%e c%own &ish rare%y reach aturity.
(;) (%own!&ish counities are capab%e o& e&&icient%y recruiting so%itary
a"u%t c%own &ish.
(oparing "esigns in usic with visua% "esigns raises interesting
.uestions. 8e are &ai%iar with the easy trans&ers o& ters "enoting .ua%ities
&ro one &ie%" to another. The basic prob%e can be put this way< can usic
soun" the way a "esign %oo's> The e%eents o& usic are not the sae as
those o& painting. They ay be ana%ogous* but to be ana%ogous is not to be
i"entica%. 2s it possib%e* then* &or the sae broa" characteristics to eerge
&ro "i&&erent perceptua% con"itions>
Two &acts about the re%ation between broa" characteristics o& a wor' an"
their perceptua% con"itions ust be 'ept "istinct. 7irst* the g%oba%
characteristics o& a visua% or au"itory cop%e6 are "eterine" by the
"iscernib%e parts an" their re%ationships. Thus* any notab%e change in the parts
or their re%ationships pro"uces a change in soe o& the g%oba% characteristics.
$econ"* a change in the parts or their re%ationships ay %eave other g%oba%
characteristics unchange".
4?. 2n the &irst paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with estab%ishing
the &act that
(3) coparisons are not e.uations
()) au"itory phenoena are not visua% phenoena
(() &re.uent%y use" coparisons are usua%%y inaccurate
(=) care%ess perceptions resu%t &ro care%ess thought
(;) .uestions concerning perception are psycho%ogica%
40. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "istinguishing utua%%y e6c%usive categories
()) c%ari&ying an apparent contra"iction
(() supporting new i"eas
(=) ana%y,ing a prob%e
(;) coparing opinions
46. The secon" paragraph is priari%y concerne" with estab%ishing the i"ea
that
GRE 723
(3) "i&&erent g%oba% characteristics o& a wor' resu%t &ro the sae
"iscernib%e parts
()) the parts o& a wor' o& art in&%uence the tota% perception o& the wor'
(() visua% an" au"itory characteristics can be cobine"
(=) changes in the parts o& a wor' reain iso%ate" &ro the wor' as a
who%e
(;) the visua% cop%e6es in a wor' o& art in&%uence the wor'

s au"itory
cop%e6es
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents is ost %i'e%y be a continuation o& the
passage>
(3) The search &or broa" sii%arities thus begins by un"erstan"ing an"
"istinguishing these two &acts.
()) The search &or usica%!visua% ana%ogies thus "epen"s on the
cop%e6ity o& the wor's being copare".
(() The search &or usic an" art o& the highest .ua%ity thus "epen"s on
very "i&&erent assuptions.
(=) Thus usic an" painting e6ist in utua%%y e6c%usive wor%"s.
(;) Thus usic an" painting are too cop%icate" to be eva%uate" in ters
o& ana%ogies.
1997 11
$;(T29- 3
2nvestigators o& on'eys

socia% behavior have a%ways been struc' by

on'eys

aggressive potentia% an" the conse.uent nee" &or socia% contro% o&
their aggressive behavior. $tu"ies "irecte" at "escribing aggressive behavior
an" the situations that e%icit it* as we%% as the socia% echaniss that contro% it*
were there&ore aong the &irst investigations o& on'eys

socia% behavior.
2nvestigators initia%%y be%ieve" that on'eys wou%" copete &or any
resource in the environent< hungry on'eys wou%" &ight over &oo"* thirsty
on'eys wou%" &ight over water* an"* in genera%* any tie ore than one
on'ey in a group sought the sae incentive siu%taneous%y* a "ispute wou%"
resu%t an" wou%" be reso%ve" through soe &or o& aggression. +owever* the
otivating &orce o& copetition &or incentives began to be "oubte" when
e6perients %i'e $outhwic'

s on the re"uction o& space or the withho%"ing o&

&oo" &ai%e" to pro"uce ore than teporary increases in intragroup
aggression. 2n"ee"* &oo" "eprivation not on%y &ai%e" to increase aggression
but in soe cases actua%%y resu%te" in "ecrease" &re.uencies o& aggression.
$tu"ies o& ania%s in the wi%" un"er con"itions o& e6tree &oo"
"eprivation %i'ewise revea%e" that starving on'eys "evote" a%ost a%%
avai%ab%e energy to &oraging* with %itt%e energy reaining &or aggressive
724 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
interaction. 7urtherore* accuu%ating evi"ence &ro %ater stu"ies o& a variety
o& priate groups* &or e6ap%e* the stu"y con"ucte" by )ernstein* in"icates
that one o& the ost potent stiu%i &or e%iciting aggression is the intro"uction o&
an intru"er into an organi,e" group. $uch intro"uctions resu%t in &ar ore
serious aggression than that pro"uce" in any other types o& e6perients
contrive" to pro"uce copetition.
These stu"ies o& intru"ers suggest that a"u%t ebers o& the sae
species intro"uce" to one another &or the &irst tie show consi"erab%e hosti%ity
because* in the absence o& a socia% or"er* one ust be estab%ishe" to contro%
interania% re%ationships. 8hen a sing%e new ania% is intro"uce" into an
e6isting socia% organi,ation* the newcoer eets even ore serious
aggression. 8hereas in the &irst case aggression estab%ishes a socia% or"er* in
the secon" case resi"ent ania%s ob the intru"er* thereby initia%%y e6c%u"ing
the new ania% &ro the e6isting socia% unit. The siu%taneous intro"uction o&
severa% ania%s %essens the e&&ect* i& on%y because the group "ivi"es its
attention aong the u%tip%e targets. 2&* however* the severa% ania%s
intro"uce" to a group constitute their own socia% unit* each group ay &ight
the opposing group as a unit: but* again* no in"ivi"ua% is sub5ecte" to ass
attac'* an" the very cohesion o& the groups prec%u"es pro%onge" in"ivi"ua%
cobat. The subission o& the "e&eate" group* rather than un%eashing
unchec'e" aggression on the part o& the victorious group* re"uces both the
intensity an" &re.uency o& &urther attac'. @on'ey groups there&ore see to be
organi,e" priari%y to aintain their estab%ishe" socia% or"er rather than to
engage in hosti%ities per se.
17. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) a"vancing a new etho"o%ogy &or changing a on'ey

s socia%
behavior
()) coparing the etho"s o& severa% research stu"ies on aggression
aong on'eys
(() e6p%aining the reasons &or researchers

interest in on'eys

socia%
behavior
(=) "iscussing the "eve%opent o& investigators

theories about
aggression aong on'eys
(;) e6aining the e&&ects o& copetition on on'eys

socia% behavior
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the &in"ings reporte" in the
passage about the e&&ects o& &oo" "eprivation on on'eys

behavior>
(3) 7oo" "eprivation has no e&&ect on aggression aong on'eys.
()) 7oo" "eprivation increases aggression aong on'eys because one
o& the ost potent stiu%i &or e%iciting aggression is the copetition &or
incentives.
(() 7oo" "eprivation ay increase %ong!ter aggression aong on'eys
GRE 725
in a %aboratory setting* but it pro"uces on%y teporary increases
aong on'eys in the wi%".
(=) 7oo" "eprivation ay teporari%y increase aggression aong
on'eys* but it a%so %ea"s to a "ecrease in con&%ict.
(;) 7oo" "eprivation "ecreases the intensity but not the &re.uency o&
aggressive inci"ents aong on'ey.
19. 3ccor"ing to the author* stu"ies such as $outhwic'

s ha" which o& the

&o%%owing e&&ects on investigators

theories about on'eys

socia%
behavior>
(3) They suggeste" that e6isting theories about the ro%e o& aggression
aong on'eys "i" not &u%%y account &or the on'eys

abi%ity to
aintain an estab%ishe" socia% or"er.
()) They con&ire" investigators

theories about on'eys

aggressive
response to copetition &or &oo" an" water.
(() They con&ire" investigators

be%ie&s about the otivation &or

continue" aggression aong on'eys in the sae socia% group.
(=) They "isprove" investigators

theory that the intro"uction o& intru"ers

in an organi,e" on'ey group e%icits intragroup aggressive behavior.
(;) They cast "oubt on investigators

theories that cou%" account &or

observe" patterns o& aggression aong on'eys.
41. The passage suggests that investigators o& on'eys socia% behavior have
been especia%%y intereste" in aggressive behavior aong on'eys
because
(3) aggression is the ost coon socia% behavior aong on'eys
()) success&u% copetition &or incentives "eterines the socia% or"er in a
on'ey group
(() situations that e%icit aggressive behavior can be stu"ie" in a %aboratory
(=) ost on'eys are potentia%%y aggressive* yet they %ive in socia% units
that cou%" not &unction without contro% o& their aggressive ipu%ses
(;) ost on'eys are socia%* yet they &re.uent%y respon" to newcoers
entering e6isting socia% units by attac'ing the
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the estab%ishent an"
preservation o& socia% or"er aong a group o& on'eys is essentia% in
or"er to
(3) 'eep the on'eys &ro straying an" 5oining other groups
()) contro% aggressive behavior aong group ebers
(() prevent the "oination o& that group by another
(=) protect in"ivi"ua%s see'ing to becoe ebers o& that group &ro
ass attac'
726 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) prevent aggressive copetition &or incentives between that group an"
another
44. The passage supp%ies in&oration to answer which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) +ow "oes the re"uction o& space a&&ect intragroup aggression aong
on'eys in an e6perienta% setting>
()) =o &ai%y units within a on'ey socia% group copete with other
&ai%y units &or &oo">
(() 8hat are the echaniss by which the socia% or"er o& an estab%ishe"
group o& on'eys contro%s aggression within that group>
(=) +ow "o on'eys engage" in aggression with other on'eys signa%
subission>
(;) =o on'eys o& "i&&erent species engage in aggression with each other
over &oo">
43. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the secon"
paragraph>
(3) 3 hypothesis is e6p%aine" an" counter evi"ence is "escribe".
()) 3 theory is a"vance" an" speci&ic evi"ence supporting it is cite".
(() 7ie%" observations are "escribe" an" a conc%usion about their
signi&icance is "rawn.
(=) Two theories are e6p%aine" an" evi"ence supporting each o& the is
"etai%e".
(;) 3n e6p%anation o& a genera% princip%e is state" an" speci&ic e6ap%es
o& its operation are given.
3na%ysis o& prehistoric air trappe" in tiny bubb%es beneath the po%ar ice
sheets an" o& the coposition o& ice surroun"ing those bubb%es suggests a
corre%ation between carbon "io6i"e %eve%s in the ;arth

s atosphere an"
g%oba% teperature over the %ast 161*111 years. ;stiates o& g%oba%
teperature at the tie air in the bubb%es was trappe" re%y on easuring the
re%ative abun"ances o& hy"rogen an" its heavier isotope* "euteriu* in the ice
surroun"ing the bubb%es. 8hen g%oba% teperatures are re%ative%y %ow* water
containing "euteriu ten"s to con"ense an" precipitate be&ore reaching the
po%es: thus* ice "eposite" at the po%es when the g%oba% teperature was
coo%er containe" re%ative%y %ess "euteriu than ice "eposite" at warer g%oba%
teperatures. ;stiates o& g%oba% teperature base" on this in&oration*
cobine" with ana%ysis o& the carbon "io6i"e content o& air trappe" in ice
"eep beneath the po%ar sur&ace* suggest that "uring perio"s o& postg%acia%
waring carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere increase" by
appro6iate%y ?1 percent.
4?. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which o& the
GRE 727
&o%%owing>
(3) =escribing a new etho" o& estiating "ecreases in g%oba%
teperature that have occurre" over the %ast 161*111 years
()) =escribing a etho" o& ana%ysis that provi"es in&oration regar"ing
the re%ation between the carbon "io6i"e content o& the ;arth

s
atosphere an" g%oba% teperature
(() Presenting in&oration that suggests that g%oba% teperature has
increase" over the %ast 161*111 years
(=) =escribing the 'in"s o& in&oration that can be g%eane" &ro a care&u%
ana%ysis o& the contents o& sheets
(;) =eonstrating the "i&&icu%ty o& arriving at a &ir conc%usion regar"ing
how increases in the aount o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s
atosphere a&&ect g%oba% teperature
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that "uring perio"s o& postg%acia%
waring* which o& the &o%%owing occurre">
(3) The tota% vo%ue o& air trappe" in bubb%es beneath the po%ar ice sheets
increase".
()) The aount o& "euteriu in ice "eposite" at the po%es increase".
(() (arbon "io6i"e %eve%s in the ;arth atosphere "ecrease".
(=) The aount o& hy"rogen in the ;arth

s atosphere "ecrease"
re%ative%y the aount o& "euteriu.
(;) The rate at which ice was "eposite" at the po%es increase".
46. The author states that there is evi"ence to support which o& the &o%%owing
assertions>
(3) ;stiates o& g%oba% teperature that re%y on easureents o&
"euteriu in ice "eposite" at the po%es are ore re%iab%e than those
base" on the aount o& carbon "io6i"e containe" in air bubb%es
beneath the po%ar sur&ace.
()) The aount o& "euteriu in the ;arth

s atosphere ten"s to
increase as g%oba% teperature "ecreases.
(() Perio"s o& postg%acia% waring are characteri,e" by the presence o&
increase" %eve%s o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere.
(=) 2ncreases in g%oba% teperature over the %ast 161*111 years are
%arge%y the resu%t o& increases in the ratio o& "euteriu to hy"rogen in
the ;arth

s atosphere.
(;) 2ncreases in g%oba% teperature over the %ast 161*111 years have
been accopanie" by "ecreases in the aount o& "euteriu in the
ice "eposite" at the po%es.
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the conc%usion state" in the %ast
728 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
sentence wou%" nee" to be reeva%uate" i& scientists "iscovere" that which
o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The aount o& "euteriu in ice "eposite" on the po%ar sur&ace is
signi&icant%y greater than the aount o& "euteriu in ice %ocate" "eep
beneath the po%ar sur&ace.
()) )oth the air bubb%es trappe" "eep beneath the po%ar sur&ace an" the
ice surroun"ing the contain re%ative%y %ow %eve%s o& "euteriu.
(() 3ir bubb%es trappe" "eep beneath the po%ar sur&ace an" containing
re%ative%y high %eve%s o& carbon "io6i"e are surroun"e" by ice that
containe" re%ative%y %ow %eve%s o& "euteriu.
(=) The current %eve% o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere
e6cee"s the %eve% o& carbon "io6i"e in the prehistoric air trappe"
beneath the po%ar sur&ace.
(;) 2ncreases in the %eve% o& carbon "io6i"e in the ;arth

s atosphere
are accopanie" by increases in the aount o& "euteriu in the ice
"eposite" at the po%es.
$;(T29- )
)rac'en &ern has been sprea"ing &ro its woo"%an" strongho%"s &or
centuries* but the rate o& encroachent into open countrysi"e has %ate%y
increase" a%aring%y throughout northern an" western )ritain. 3 tough
copetitor* brac'en re"uces the va%ue o& gra,ing %an" by crow"ing out other
vegetation. The &ern is itse%& poisonous to %ivestoc'* an" a%so encourages
pro%i&eration o& sheep tic's* which not on%y attac' sheep but a%so transit
"iseases. -o %ess iportant to soe peop%e are brac'en

s e&&ects on
threatene" habitats an" on the use o& up%an"s &or recreationa% purposes* even
though any appreciate its beauty.
)io%ogica% contro%s ay be the on%y econoic so%ution. 9ne potentia%%y
cheap an" se%&!sustaining etho" o& ha%ting the sprea" o& brac'en is to
intro"uce natura% eneies o& the p%ant. 2nitia%%y unrestraine" by pre"ators o&
their own* &oreign pre"ators are %i'e%y to be ab%e to u%tip%y rapi"%y an"
overwhe% inten"e" targets. )ecause brac'en occurs throughout the wor%"*
there is p%enty o& scope &or this approach. Two can"i"ates* both oths &ro
the $outhern +eisphere* are now being stu"ie".
9& course* bio%ogica% contro% agents can sa&e%y be re%ease" on%y i& it can
be veri&ie" that they &ee" so%e%y on the target wee". The screening tests have
so &ar been &raught with "i&&icu%ties. The &irst %arge shipent o& oths
succube" to a "isease. Browing enough brac'en in"oors is "i&&icu%t* an" the
oths "o not rea"i%y e6p%oit cut stes. These are coon prob%es with
rearing insects &or bio%ogica% contro%.
9ther prob%es can be &oreseen. Po%icya'ers nee" to consi"er any
&actors an" opinions such as the cost o& contro% copare" to e6isting
GRE 729
etho"s* an" the ipact o& the c%earance o& brac'en on the %an"scape*
wi%"%i&e* an" vegetation. 2n &act* scientists a%rea"y have uch o& the
in&oration nee"e" to assess the ipact o& bio%ogica% contro% o& brac'en* but it
is sprea" aong any in"ivi"ua%s* organi,ations* an" governent bo"ies.
The potentia% gains &or the environent are %i'e%y to outweigh the %osses
because &ew p%ants* insects* aa%s* an" bir"s %ive associate" on%y with
brac'en* an" any wou%" bene&it &ro a return o& other vegetation or &ro a
ore "iverse osaic o& habitats. )ut %ega% conse.uences o& attepts at
bio%ogica% contro% present a potentia% ine&ie%". 7or e6ap%e* any rura%
tenants sti%% have the right o&

estoyers*

the right to cut brac'en as be""ing

&or %ivestoc' an" uses. 8hat wou%" happen i& they were "eprive" o& these
rights> 9nce a bio%ogica% contro% agent is re%ease"* it is "i&&icu%t to contro% its
spee". 8hat consi"eration is "ue %an"owners who "o not want to contro%
brac'en> 3ccor"ing to %aw* the re%ease o& the bio%ogica% contro% agents ust
be authori,e" by the secretary o& state &or the environent. )ut )ritain %ac's
the %ega% an" a"inistrative achinery to asseb%e evi"ence &or an" against
re%ease.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) $tu"ies suggest that bio%ogica% contro% o& brac'en wi%% not be
technica%%y &easib%e.
()) 3%though bio%ogica% contro% appears to be the best so%ution to brac'en
in&estation* care&u% assessent o& the conse.uences is re.uire".
(() ;nvironenta%ists are hoping that %aboratory technicians wi%% &in" a
way to raise %arge nubers o& oths in captivity.
(=) )rac'en is current%y the best so%ution to the pro%i&eration o& nonnative
oth species.
(;) ;ven a&ter researchers "iscover the ost econoica% etho" o& pest
contro%* the governent has no authority to ip%eent a contro%
progra.
18. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about
sheep tic's>
(3) They increase where brac'en sprea"s.
()) They are "angerous on%y to sheep.
(() They are especia%%y a"apte" to woo"%an".
(=) They have no natura% eneies.
(;) They cause "isease aong brac'en.
19. The author cites a%% o& the &o%%owing as "isa"vantages o& brac'en
encroachent ;F(;PT<
(3) )rac'en is poisonous to &ar ania%s.
()) )rac'en inhibits the growth o& va%uab%e vegetation.
730 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() )rac'en in"irect%y he%ps sprea" certain "iseases.
(=) )rac'en is aesthetica%%y ob5ectionab%e.
(;) )rac'en "isturbs habitats that soe peop%e wou%" %i'e to protect.
41. The &ina% paragraph can best be "escribe" as
(3) a suation o& arguents presente" in previous paragraphs
()) the e%iination o& copeting arguents to strengthen a sing%e
reaining conc%usion
(() an enueration o& a"vantages to bio%ogica% contro%
(=) an e6pansion o& the "iscussion &ro the particu%ar e6ap%e o& brac'en
contro% to the genera% prob%e o& governent regu%ation
(;) an overview o& the variety o& &actors re.uiring &urther assessent
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that it is a"vantageous to choose as
the bio%ogica% contro% agent a pre"ator that is &oreign to the targete"
environent &or which o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) (onservation groups pre&er not to &avor one native species over
another.
()) 3%% %oca% pre"ators have a%rea"y been overwhe%e" by the target
species.
(() Eoca% pre"ators cannot be e&&ective%y screene" since they a%rea"y
e6ist in the wi%".
(=) There is %itt%e ris' o& an arti&icia%%y intro"uce" &oreign pre"ator
u%tip%ying out o& contro%.
(;) -ative pre"ator species are genera%%y %iite" by their own pre"ators.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the screening tests per&ore" on
the bio%ogica% contro% agent are "esigne" priari%y to "eterine
(3) its e&&ectiveness in e%iinating the target species
()) the response o& %oca% resi"ents to its intro"uction
(() the ris' it poses to species other than the target
(=) its resistance to the stress o& shipent
(;) the %i'e%ihoo" o& its surviva% in"oors
43. 3s it is "iscusse" in the passage* the p%ace o& brac'en within the &orest
habitat can best be "escribe" as
(3) rapi"%y e6pan"ing
()) the sub5ect o& controversy
(() we%% estab%ishe"
(=) circuscribe" by nuerous pre"ators
(;) a signi&icant nutrient source
GRE 731
3%%en an" 8o%'owit,

s research cha%%enges the coon c%ai that

hoewor'

wage" %abor per&ore" at hoe &or a copany

is priari%y a
response to woen wor'ers

nee"s an" pre&erences. )y &ocusing on a

%iite" geographica% area in or"er to gather in!"epth in&oration* the authors
have avoi"e" the etho"o%ogica% pit&a%%s that have p%ague" ear%ier research on
hoewor'. Their &in"ings "isprove accepte" notions about hoewor'ers< that
they are un.ua%i&ie" &or other 5obs an" that they use hoewor' as a short!
ter strategy &or "ea%ing with chi%" care.
The authors conc%u"e that the persistence o& hoewor' cannot be
e6p%aine" by appea% to such notions* &or* in &act* hoewor'ers "o not "i&&er
sharp%y &ro other ep%oye" woen. @ost hoewor'ers wou%" pre&er to wor'
outsi"e the hoe but are constraine" &ro "oing so by %ac' o& opportunity. 2n
&act* hoewor' is "riven by ep%oyers

"esires to inii,e &i6e" costs<

hoewor'ers receive no bene&its an" are pai" %ess than regu%ar ep%oyees.
4?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) a"vocating a controversia% theory
()) presenting an" cha%%enging the resu%ts o& a stu"y
(() "escribing a prob%e an" proposing a so%ution
(=) "iscussing research that opposes a wi"e%y accepte" be%ie&
(;) coparing severa% e6p%anations &or the sae phenoenon
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing has been genera%%y
be%ieve" about hoewor'>
(3) The bene&its o& hoewor' accrue priari%y to ep%oyers rather than to
hoewor'ers.
()) +oewor' is preva%ent pre"oinant%y in rura% areas.
(() +oewor' is priari%y a response to the pre&erences o& woen
wor'ers.
(=) 7ew hoewor'ers re%y on hoewor' &or the a5ority o& their &ai%y
incoe.
(;) @ost hoewor' is seasona% an" part!tie rather than &u%%!tie an"
year!roun".
46. 3%%en an" 8o%'owit,

s research suggests that each o& the &o%%owing is

true o& ost hoewor'ers ;F(;PT<
(3) They "o not necessari%y resort to hoewor' as a strategy &or "ea%ing
with chi%" care.
()) Their &ai%y situations are not un%i'e those o& other ep%oye" woen.
(() They are as we%% .ua%i&ie" as woen who wor' outsi"e the hoe.
(=) They per&or pro&essiona%!%eve% "uties rather than anua% tas's or
piecewor'.
732 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(;) They "o not pre&er hoewor' to ep%oyent outsi"e the hoe.
47. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about previous research on
hoewor'>
(3) 2t was con"ucte" priari%y with woen who "i" not have e6tensive
househo%" responsibi%ities or care &or sa%% chi%"ren at hoe.
()) 2t was con"ucte" with hoewor'ers an" copanies over a %arge
geographica% area.
(() 2t in"icate" that woen hoewor'ers ha" nuerous opportunities to
wor' outsi"e the hoe.
(=) 2t in"icate" that hoewor'ers usua%%y wor' &or copanies that are
c%ose to their hoes.
(;) 2t in"icate" that hoewor' was &inancia%%y a"vantageous to %arge
copanies.
1998 1?
$;(T29- 3
@uch o& the research on ha%%ucinogenic "rugs such as E$= has &ocuse"
on the neurotransitter serotonin* a cheica% that when re%ease" &ro a
presynaptic serotonin!secreting neuron causes the transission o& a nerve
ipu%se across a synapse to an a"5acent postsynaptic* or target* neuron.
There are two a5or reasons &or this ephasis. 7irst* it was "iscovere" ear%y
on that any o& the a5or ha%%ucinogens have a o%ecu%ar structure sii%ar to
that o& serotonin. 2n a""ition* ania% stu"ies o& brain neurocheistry &o%%owing
a"inistration o& ha%%ucinogens invariab%y reporte" changes in serotonin
%eve%s.
;ar%y investigators correct%y reasone" that the structura% sii%arity to the
serotonin o%ecu%e ight ip%y that E$=

s e&&ects are brought about by an

action on the neurotransission o& serotonin in the brain. #n&ortunate%y* the
%eve% o& technica% e6pertise in the &ie%" o& brain research was such that this
hypothesis ha" to be teste" on periphera% tissue (tissue outsi"e the brain).
Two "i&&erent groups o& scientists reporte" that E$= power&u%%y b%oc'a"e"
serotonin

s action. Their conc%usions were .uic'%y cha%%enge"* however. 8e

now 'now that the action o& a "rug at one site in the bo"y "oes not
necessari%y correspon" to the "rug

s action at another site* especia%%y when

one site is in the brain an" the other is not.
)y the 1961

s* technica% a"vances peritte" the "irect testing o& the

hypothesis that E$= an" re%ate" ha%%ucinogens act by "irect%y suppressing the
activity o& serotonin!secreting neurons these%ves

the so!ca%%e" presynaptic

hypothesis. Researchers reasone" that i& the ha%%ucinogenic "rugs act by
suppressing the activity o& serotonin!secreting neurons* then "rugs
a"inistere" a&ter these neurons ha" been "estroye" shou%" have no e&&ect
GRE 733
on behavior* because the syste wou%" a%rea"y be a6ia%%y suppresse".
(ontrary to their e6pectations* neuron "estruction enhance" the e&&ect o& E$=
an" re%ate" ha%%ucinogens on behavior. Thus* ha%%ucinogenic "rugs apparent%y
"o not act "irect%y on serotonin!secreting neurons.
+owever* these an" other avai%ab%e "ata "o support an a%ternative
hypothesis that E$= an" re%ate" "rugs act "irect%y at receptor sites on
serotonin target neurons (the postsynaptic hypothesis). The &act that E$=
e%icits

serotonin syn"roe

that is* causes the sae 'in"s o& behaviors

as "oes the a"inistration o& serotonin

in ania%s whose brains are

"ep%ete" o& serotonin in"icates that E$= acts "irect%y on serotonin receptors*
rather than in"irect%y through the re%ease o& stores o& serotonin. The enhance"
e&&ect o& E$= reporte" a&ter serotonin "ep%etion cou%" be "ue to a pro%i&eration
o& serotonin receptor sites on serotonin target neurons. This phenoenon
o&ten &o%%ows neuron "estruction or neurotransitter "ep%etion: the increase in
the nuber o& receptor sites appears to be a copensatory response to
"ecrease" input. $igni&icant%y* this hypothesis is supporte" by "ata &ro a
nuber o& "i&&erent %aboratories.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is one o& the priary
&actors that %e" researchers stu"ying ha%%ucinogenic "rugs to &ocus on
serotonin>
(3) The suppression o& the activity o& serotonin!secreting neurons by the
a"inistration o& ha%%ucinogens
()) The observe" sii%arities in the cheica% structures o& serotonin an"
ha%%ucinogens
(() The e&&ects the a"inistration o& ha%%ucinogens has on serotonin
pro"uction in the huan brain
(=) $erotonin!in"uce" changes in the e&&ects o& ha%%ucinogens on behavior
(;) +a%%ucinogen!in"uce" changes in the e&&ects o& serotonin on behavior
18. 2t can be in&erre" that researchers aban"one" the presynaptic hypothesis
because
(3) a new an" ore attractive hypothesis was suggeste"
()) no research was reporte" that supporte" the hypothesis
(() research resu%ts provi"e" evi"ence to counter the hypothesis
(=) the hypothesis was supporte" on%y by stu"ies o& ania%s an" not by
stu"ies o& huan beings
(;) the %eve% o& technica% e6pertise in the &ie%" o& brain research "i" not
perit a"e.uate testing o& the hypothesis
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) Research has suggeste" that the neurotransitter serotonin is
responsib%e &or the e&&ects o& ha%%ucinogenic "rugs on the brain an" on
734 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
behavior.
()) Researchers have spent an ina"e.uate aount o& tie "eve%oping
theories concerning the way in which the e&&ects o& ha%%ucinogenic
"rugs occur.
(() Research resu%ts strong%y suggest that ha%%ucinogenic "rugs create
their e&&ects by acting on the serotonin receptor sites %ocate" on
target neurons in the brain.
(=) Researchers have recent%y a"e va%uab%e "iscoveries concerning the
e&&ects o& "ep%eting the aount o& serotonin in the brain.
(;) Researchers have conc%u"e" that ha%%ucinogenic "rugs suppress the
activity o& serotonin!secreting neurons.
41. The research "escribe" in the passage is priari%y concerne" with
answering which o& the &o%%owing .uestions>
(3) +ow can researchers contro% the e&&ects that E$= has on behavior>
()) +ow are ania%s

reactions to E$= "i&&erent &ro those o& huan

beings>
(() 8hat triggers the e&&ects that E$= has on huan behavior>
(=) 8hat technica% a"vances wou%" perit researchers to pre"ict ore
accurate%y the e&&ects o& E$= on behavior>
(;) 8hat re%ationship "oes the suppression o& neuron activity have to the
occurrence o&

serotonin syn"roe

>
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "e&ines

serotonin syn"roe

(%ine ?6) as
the ter is use" in the passage>
(3) The series o& behaviors* usua%%y associate" with the a"inistration o&
serotonin* that a%so occurs when E$= is a"inistere" to ania%s
whose brains are "ep%ete" o& serotonin
()) The series o& behaviors* usua%%y associate" with the a"inistration o&
E$=* that a%so occurs when the aount o& serotonin in the brain is
re"uce"
(() The a6ia% suppression o& neuron activity that resu%ts &ro the
"estruction o& serotonin!secreting neurons
(=) The re%ease o& stores o& serotonin &ro serotonin!secreting neurons in
the brain
(;) The pro%i&eration o& serotonin receptor sites that &o%%ows "ep%etion o&
serotonin supp%ies in the brain
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the arguent
that the author o& the passage presents in the %ast two paragraphs>
(3) Two approaches to testing a hypothesis are "escribe"* an" the greater
erits o& one approach are in"icate".
GRE 735
()) The assuptions un"er%ying two hypotheses are out%ine"* an"
evi"ence &or an" against each hypothesis is "iscusse".
(() 3 phenoenon is "escribe"* an" hypotheses concerning its
occurrence are consi"ere" an" re5ecte".
(=) The reasoning behin" a hypothesis is suari,e"* evi"ence
supporting the hypothesis is presente"* an" research that counters
the supporting evi"ence is "escribe".
(;) 3 hypothesis is "iscusse"* evi"ence un"erining the hypothesis is
revea%e"* an" a &urther hypothesis base" on the un"erining
evi"ence is e6p%aine".
43. The author

s attitu"e towar" ear%y researchers

reasoning concerning
the ip%ications o& sii%arities in the structures o& serotonin an" E$=
o%ecu%es can best be "escribe" as one o&
(3) cop%ete agreeent
()) re%uctant support
(() subt%e con"escension
(=) irreverent "isissa%
(;) strong opposition
8hen %iterary perio"s are "e&ine" on the basis o& en

s writing*
woen

s writing ust be &orcib%y assii%ate" into an irre%evant gri"< a

Renaissance that is not a renaissance &or woen* a Roantic perio" in which
woen p%aye" very %itt%e part* a o"ernis with which woen con&%ict.
$iu%taneous%y* the history o& woen

s writing has been suppresse"*

%eaving %arge* ysterious gaps in accounts o& the "eve%opent o& various
genres. 7einist criticis is beginning to correct this situation. @argaret 3nne
=oo"y* &or e6ap%e* suggests that "uring

the perio" between the "eath o&

Richar"son an" the appearance o& the nove%s o& $cott an" 3usten*

which
has

been regar"e" as a "ea" perio"*

%ate!eighteenth!century woen
writers actua%%y "eve%ope"

the para"ig &or woen

s &iction o& the

nineteenth century

soething har"%y %ess than the para"ig o& the

nineteenth!century nove% itse%&.

7einist critics have a%so pointe" out that

the twentieth!century writer Cirginia 8oo%& be%onge" to a tra"ition other than
o"ernis an" that this tra"ition sur&aces in her wor' precise%y where
criticis has hitherto &oun" obscurities* evasions* ip%ausibi%ities* an"
iper&ections.
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author views the "ivision o&
%iterature into perio"s base" on en

s writing as an approach that

(3) a'es "istinctions aong %iterary perio"s abiguous
()) is appropriate &or eva%uating on%y preo"ern %iterature
(() was isun"erstoo" unti% the a"vent o& &einist criticis
736 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(=) provi"es a va%uab%e basis &ro which &einist criticis has evo%ve"
(;) obscures woen

s contributions to %iterature
40. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about Cirginia 8oo%&

s
wor'>
2. -on&einist criticis o& it has been &%awe".
22. (ritics have treate" it as part o& o"ernis.
222. 2t is base" on the wor' o& %ate!eighteenth!century woen writers.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 2 an" 22 on%y
(=) 22 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
46. The author .uotes =oo"y ost probab%y in or"er to i%%ustrate
(3) a contribution that &einist criticis can a'e to %iterary criticis
()) a o"ernist approach that con&%icts with woen

s writing
(() writing by a woan which ha" previous%y been ignore"
(=) the hitherto over%oo'e" signi&icance o& $cott

s an" 3usten

s nove%s
(;) a stan"ar" syste o& "e&ining %iterary perio"s
47. The passage provi"es in&oration that answers which o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) 2n what tra"ition "o &einist critics usua%%y p%ace Cirginia 8oo%&>
()) 8hat are the ain thees o& woen

s &iction o& the nineteenth

century>
(() 8hat events otivate" the &einist reinterpretation o& %iterary history>
(=) +ow has the perio" between Richar"son

s "eath an" $cott

s an"
3usten

s nove%s tra"itiona%%y been regar"e" by critics>

(;) +ow was the "eve%opent o& the nineteenth!century nove% a&&ecte" by
woen

s &iction in the sae century>

$;(T29- )
The origin o& the theory that a5or geo%ogic events ay occur at regu%ar
interva%s can be trace" bac' not to a stu"y o& vo%canis or p%ate tectonics but
to an investigation o& arine e6tinctions. 2n the ear%y 1981

s* scientists
began to %oo' c%ose%y at the .uestion o& how these e6tinctions occur. Two
pa%eonto%ogists* Raup an" $ep'os'i* copi%e" a aster %ist o& arine species
that "ie" out "uring the past 468 i%%ion years an" note" that there were brie&
perio"s "uring which any species "isappeare" at once. These ass
e6tinctions occurre" at surprising%y regu%ar interva%s.
GRE 737
Eater stu"ies revea%e" that e6tinctions o& terrestria% repti%es an" aa%s
a%so occurre" perio"ica%%y. These &in"ings* cobine" with the research o&
Raup an" $ep'os'i* %e" scientists to hypothesi,e the e6istence o& soe 'in"
o& cyc%ica%%y recurring &orce power&u% enough to a&&ect %iving things pro&oun"%y.
$pecu%ation that so power&u% a &orce ight a&&ect geo%ogic events as we%% %e"
geo%ogists to search &or evi"ence o& perio"icity in episo"es o& vo%canis*
sea&%oor sprea"ing* an" p%ate oveent.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Raup an" $ep'os'i

s research was
concerne" with
(3) %earning ore about the habitats o& arine species
()) stu"ying p%ate tectonics an" the occurrence o& vo%canis over the past
468 i%%ion years
(() e6aining e6tinctions o& arine species over the past 468 i%%ion
years
(=) &in"ing out whether a rhythica%%y recurring geo%ogic &orce e6ists
(;) con&iring previous evi"ence suggesting that e6tinction o& terrestria%
species occurre" regu%ar%y
18. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y "escribe the &in"ings o& Raup
an" $ep'os'i as
(3) p%ausib%e* because the &in"ings supporte" the theories o& previous
researchers
()) signi&icant* because the &in"ings were an ipetus &or subse.uent
research
(() controversia%* because the &in"ings contra"icte" the theories o&
previous researchers
(=) .uestionab%e* because the authors were not wor'ing in their &ie%" o&
e6pertise
(;) "e&initive* because the &in"ings con&ire" the e6istence o& a
rhythica%%y recurring &orce
19. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) "eterining the "ates o& various geo%ogic events
()) "e&en"ing the conc%usions reache" by Raup an" $ep'os'i
(() estab%ishing a %in' between the "iscip%ines o& pa%eonto%ogy an"
geo%ogy
(=) proving that ass e6tinctions o& arine ania%s occur perio"ica%%y
(;) e6p%aining how a theory concerning geo%ogic events was &oru%ate"
41. The passage suggests which o& the &o%%owing about the

&orce

entione" in %ines 16 an" 18>
738 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(3) 2t is responsib%e &or ost o& the a5or geo%ogic events that have
occurre".
()) 2t is responsib%e &or ost o& the arine e6tinctions that have occurre".
(() 2ts recurrence is un%i'e%y to be ab%e to be pre"icte" by scientists.
(=) 2ts e6istence was not serious%y consi"ere" by scientists be&ore Raup
an" $ep'os'i "i" their research.
(;) 2ts e6istence was con&ire" by the research o& Raup an" $ep'os'i.
3 recent history o& the (hicago eat!pac'ing in"ustry an" its wor'ers
e6aines how the in"ustry grew &ro its appearance in the 1831

s through
the ear%y 1891

s. @eat!pac'ers* the author argues* ha" goo" wages*

wor'ing con"itions* an" prospects &or a"vanceent within the pac'inghouses*
an" "i" not cooperate with %abor agitators since %abor re%ations were so
haronious. )ecause the history aintains that con"itions were above
stan"ar" &or the era* the &re.uency o& %abor "isputes* especia%%y in the i"!
1881

s* is not accounte" &or. The wor' ignores the &act that the 1881

s
were crucia% years in 3erican %abor history* an" that the pac'inghouse
wor'ers

e&&orts were part o& the nationa% oveent &or %abor re&or.
2n &act* other historica% sources &or the %ate nineteenth century recor"
"eteriorating housing an" high "isease an" in&ant orta%ity rates in the
in"ustria% counity* "ue to %ow wages an" unhea%thy wor'ing con"itions.
3""itiona% "ata &ro the #niversity o& (hicago suggest that the
pac'inghouses were "angerous p%aces to wor'. The governent investigation
coissione" by Presi"ent Theo"ore Rooseve%t which eventua%%y %e" to the
a"option o& the 1916 @eat 2nspection 3ct &oun" the pac'inghouses unsanitary*
whi%e socia% wor'ers observe" that ost o& the wor'ers were poor%y pai" an"
overwor'e". The history ay be too optiistic because ost o& its "ata "ate
&ro the 1881

s at the %atest* an" the in&oration provi"e" &ro that "eca"e

is insu&&icient%y ana%y,e". (on"itions actua%%y "ec%ine" in the 1881

s* an"
continue" to "ec%ine a&ter the 1881

s* "ue to a reorgani,ation o& the pac'ing

process an" a assive in&%u6 o& uns'i%%e" wor'ers. The "eterioration in wor'er
status* part%y a resu%t o& the new avai%abi%ity o& uns'i%%e" an" hence cheap
%abor* is not "iscusse". Though a "etai%e" account o& wor' in the pac'ing!
houses is attepte"* the author &ai%s to "istinguish between the wages an"
con"itions &or s'i%%e" wor'ers an" &or those uns'i%%e" %aborers who coprise"
the a5ority o& the in"ustry

s wor'ers &ro the 1881

s on. 8hi%e con"itions

&or the &orer were arguab%y to%erab%e "ue to the strategic iportance o&
s'i%%e" wor'ers in the cop%icate" s%aughtering* cutting* an" pac'ing process
(though wor'er cop%aints about the rate an" con"itions o& wor' were
&re.uent)* pay an" con"itions &or the %atter were wretche".
The author

s isinterpretation o& the origins o& the &ee%ings the eat!

pac'ers ha" &or their in"ustria% neighborhoo" ay account &or the history

s
&au%ty genera%i,ations. The pri"e an" contentent the author rear's upon
GRE 739
were* arguab%y* %ess the pro"ucts o& the in"ustria% wor%" o& the pac'ers

the
giant yar"s an" the intricate p%ants

than o& the unity an" vibrance o& the

ethnic cu%tures that &ore" a viab%e counity on (hicago

s $outh $i"e.
2n"ee"* the strength o& this counity succee"e" in generating a socia%
oveent that e&&ective%y con&ronte" the prob%es o& the in"ustry that
provi"e" its %ive%ihoo".
41. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) how historians ought to e6p%ain the origins o& the con"itions in the
(hicago eat!pac'ing in"ustry
()) why it is "i&&icu%t to "eterine the actua% nature o& the con"itions in the
(hicago eat!pac'ing in"ustry
(() why a particu%ar account o& the con"itions in the (hicago eat!
pac'ing in"ustry is inaccurate
(=) what ought to be inc%u"e" in any account o& the (hicago eat!
pac'ers

ro%e in the nationa% %abor oveent

(;) what "ata are ost re%evant &or an accurate account o& the re%ations
between (hicago eat!pac'ers an" %oca% %abor agitators
44. The author o& the passage entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as "escribing
negative con"itions in the eat!pac'ing in"ustry ;F(;PT<
(3) "ata &ro the #niversity o& (hicago
()) a recent history o& the eat!pac'ing in"ustry
(() socia% wor'ers
(=) historica% sources &or the %ate nineteenth century
(;) governent recor"s
43. The author o& the passage entions the

socia% oveent

(%ine 07)
generate" by (hicago

s $outh $i"e counity priari%y in or"er to

(3) in&or the rea"er o& events that occurre" in the eat!pac'ing in"ustry
a&ter the perio" o& tie covere" by the history
()) suggest the history

s %iitations by pointing out a situation that the

history &ai%e" to e6p%ain a"e.uate%y
(() sa%vage the history

s point o& view by suggesting that there were

positive "eve%opents in the eat!pac'ing in"ustry "ue to wor'er
unity
(=) intro"uce a new issue "esigne" to e%aborate on the goo" re%ationship
between the eat!pac'ers an" (hicago

s ethnic counities
(;) suggest that the history shou%" have &ocuse" ore on the genera%
issue o& the re%ationship between %abor oveents an" hea%thy
in"ustria% counities
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the wor'ing con"itions o& s'i%%e" wor'ers in the
740 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
eat!pac'ing in"ustry "uring the 1881

s were in&%uence" by
(3) the wor'ers

"eterine" cop%aints about the rate an" con"itions o&

their wor'
()) the e&&orts o& socia% wor'ers to iprove sanitation in the
pac'inghouses
(() the wor'ers

abi%ity to per&or the in"ustry

s cop%e6 tas's
(=) iproveents in the in"ustry

s pac'ing process that occurre" in the

1881

s
(;) opportunities &or 5ob a"vanceent "ue to the &i%%ing o& %ess "esirab%e
positions by increasing nubers o& uns'i%%e" wor'ers
40. The author o& the passage uses the secon" paragraph to
(3) suari,e the ain point o& the history "iscusse" in the passage
()) e6p%ain why the history "iscusse" in the passage has been "isparage"
by critics
(() eva%uate the &in"ings o& recent stu"ies that un"erine the preises o&
the history "iscusse" in the passage
(=) intro"uce a hypothesis that wi%% be "iscusse" in "etai% %ater in the
passage
(;) present evi"ence that is inten"e" to re&ute the arguent o& the history
"iscusse" in the passage
46. The tone o& the author o& the passage in "iscussing the eat!pac'er
counity on (hicago

s $outh $i"e can best be "escribe" as one o&

(3) appreciation o& the counity

s abi%ity to cope with "i&&icu%t

con"itions
()) a"iration &or the counity

s re&usa% to cooperate with %abor

agitators
(() in"ignation at the 'in"s o& socia% con"itions the counity &ace"
(=) annoyance at the counity

s inabi%ity to abo%ish "iscriination in

the eat!pac'ing in"ustry
(;) concern that the eat!pac'ers

&ee%ings &or their counity have not

been "ocuente"
47. The in&oration in the passage suggests that the author o& the history
"iscusse" in the passage a"e which o& the &o%%owing errors>
(3) 7ai%ing to recogni,e the e&&ect o& the "iversity o& the $outh $i"e
counity on the eat!pac'ers

e&&orts to re&or the in"ustry

()) 3ttributing goo" wor'ing con"itions in the eat!pac'ing in"ustry to the
e&&orts o& %abor agitators
(() 9verephasi,ing the iportance o& the avai%abi%ity o& uns'i%%e" %abor
GRE 741
as an in&%uence on con"itions in the eat pac'ing in"ustry
(=) 2nterpreting the eat!pac'ers

&ee%ings &or their counity as

appreciation o& their in"ustry
(;) 7ai%ing to observe the pri"e an" contentent &e%t by the eat!pac'ers
1998 11
$;(T29- 3
(This passage is &ro a boo' pub%ishe" in 1961.)
8hen we consi"er great painters o& the past* the stu"y o& art an" the
stu"y o& i%%usion cannot a%ways be separate". )y i%%usion 2 ean those
contrivances o& co%or* %ine* shape* an" so &orth that %ea" us to see ar's on a
&%at sur&ace as "epicting three!"iensiona% ob5ects in space. 2 ust ephasi,e
that 2 a not a'ing a p%ea* "isguise" or otherwise* &or the e6ercise o&
i%%usionist tric's in painting to"ay* a%though 2 a* in &act* rather critica% o&
certain theories o& non!representationa% art. )ut to argue over these theories
wou%" be to iss the point. That the "iscoveries an" e&&ects o& representation
that were the pri"e o& ear%ier artists have becoe trivia% to"ay 2 wou%" not "eny
&or a oent. Det 2 be%ieve that we are in rea% "anger o& %osing contact with
past asters i& we accept the &ashionab%e "octrine that such atters never
ha" anything to "o with art. The very reason why the representation o& nature
can now be consi"ere" soething coonp%ace shou%" be o& the greatest
interest to art historians. -ever be&ore has there been an age when the visua%
iage was so cheap in every sense o& the wor". 8e are surroun"e" an"
assai%e" by posters an" a"vertiseents* coics an" aga,ine i%%ustrations.
8e see aspects o& rea%ity represente" on te%evision* postage staps* an"
&oo" pac'ages. Painting is taught in schoo% an" practice" as a pastie* an"
any o"est aateurs have astere" tric's that wou%" have %oo'e" %i'e
sheer agic to the &ourteenth!century painter Biotto. ;ven the cru"e co%ore"
ren"erings on a cerea% bo6 ight have a"e Biotto

s conteporaries gasp.
Perhaps there are peop%e who conc%u"e &ro this that the cerea% bo6 is
superior to a Biotto: 2 "o not. )ut 2 thin' that the victory an" vu%gari,ation o&
representationa% s'i%%s create a prob%e &or both art historians an" critics.
2n this connection it is instructive to reeber the Bree' saying that to
arve% is the beginning o& 'now%e"ge an" i& we cease to arve% we ay be in
"anger o& ceasing to 'now. 2 be%ieve we ust restore our sense o& won"er at
the capacity to con5ure up by &ors* %ines* sha"es* or co%ors those ysterious
phantos o& visua% rea%ity we ca%%

pictures.

;ven coics an"

a"vertiseents* right%y viewe"* provi"e &oo" &or thought. Aust as the stu"y o&
poetry reains incop%ete without an awareness o& the %anguage o& prose*
so* 2 be%ieve* the stu"y o& art wi%% be increasing%y supp%eente" by in.uiry into
the

%inguistics

o& the visua% iage. The way the %anguage o& art re&ers to
the visib%e wor%" is both so obvious an" so ysterious that it is sti%% %arge%y
742 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
un'nown e6cept to artists* who use it as we use a%% %anguage

without
nee"ing to 'now its graar an" seantics.
17. The author o& the passage e6p%icit%y "isagrees with which o& the &o%%owing
stateents

(3) 2n o"ern society even nonartists can aster techni.ues that great
artists o& the &ourteenth century "i" not ep%oy.
()) The abi%ity to represent a three!"iensiona% ob5ect on a &%at sur&ace
has nothing to "o with art.
(() 2n o"ern society the victory o& representationa% s'i%%s has create" a
prob%e &or art critics.
(=) The way that artists are ab%e to represent the visib%e wor%" is an area
that nee"s a great "ea% ore stu"y be&ore it can be &u%%y un"erstoo".
(;) @o"ern painters "o not &re.uent%y a'e use o& i%%usionist tric's in their
wor'.
18. The author suggests which o& the &o%%owing about art historians>
(3) They "o not be%ieve that i%%usionist tric's have becoe trivia%.
()) They genera%%y spen" %itt%e tie stu"ying conteporary artists.
(() They have not given enough consi"eration to how the representation
o& nature has becoe coonp%ace.
(=) They genera%%y ten" to argue about theories rather than a""ress
substantive issues.
(;) They are %ess %i'e%y than art critics to stu"y coics or a"vertiseents.
19. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s attitu"e towar" coics*

as e6presse" in the passage>
(3) They constitute an innovative art &or.
()) They can be a worthwhi%e sub5ect &or stu"y.
(() They are critica%%y iportant to an un"erstan"ing o& o"e art.
(=) Their visua% structure is ore cop%e6 than that o& e"ieva% art.
(;) They can be un"erstoo" best i& they are e6aine" in con5unction with
a"vertiseents.
41. The author

s stateent regar"ing how artists use the %anguage o& art

(%ines ?8!04) ip%ies that
(3) artists are better e.uippe" than are art historians to provi"e "etai%e"
eva%uations o& other artists

wor'
()) any artists have an unusua%%y .uic'* intuitive un"erstan"ing o&
%anguage
(() artists can pro"uce wor's o& art even i& they cannot ana%y,e their
etho"s o& "oing so
GRE 743
(=) artists o& the past* such as Biotto* were better e"ucate" about artistic
issues than were artists o& the author

s tie
(;) ost artists probab%y consi"er the processes invo%ve" in their wor' to
be c%ose%y a'in to those invo%ve" in writing poetry
41. The passage asserts which o& the &o%%owing about coercia% art>
(3) There are any e6ap%es o& coercia% art whose artistic erit is
e.ua% to that o& great wor's o& art o& the past.
()) (oercia% art is heavi%y in&%uence" by whatever "octrines are
&ashionab%e in the serious art wor%" o& the tie.
(() The %ine between coercia% art an" great art %ies priari%y in how an
iage is use"* not in the otivation &or its creation.
(=) The %eve% o& technica% s'i%% re.uire" to pro"uce representationa%
iagery in coercia% art an" in other 'in"s o& art cannot be
copare".
(;) The pervasiveness o& conteporary coercia% art has %e" art
historians to un"erva%ue representationa% s'i%%s.
44. 8hich o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
a"herents o&

certain theories o& nonrepresentationa% art

(%ines 9!11)>
(3) They consi"er the use o& i%%usion to be inappropriate in conteporary
art.
()) They "o not agree that ar's on a &%at sur&ace can ever satis&actori%y
convey the i%%usion o& three!"iensiona% space.
(() They "o not "iscuss iportant wor's o& art create" in the past.
(=) They "o not thin' that the representation o& nature was ever the
priary goa% o& past painters.
(;) They concern these%ves ore with types o& art such as
a"vertiseents an" aga,ine i%%ustrations than with tra"itiona% art.
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that soeone who wante" to ana%y,e
the

graar an" seantics

(%ine 04) o& the %anguage o& art wou%"

ost appropriate%y coent on which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The re%ationship between the "rawings in a coic strip an" the
accopanying te6t
()) The aount o& "etai% that can be inc%u"e" in a tiny i%%ustration on a
postage stap
(() The socio%ogica% ip%ications o& the iages chosen to a"vertise a
particu%ar pro"uct
(=) The "egree to which various co%ors use" in "i&&erent versions o& the
sae poster wou%" attract the attention o& passersby
(;) The particu%ar 5u6taposition o& shapes in an i%%ustration that a'es one
744 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
shape %oo' as though it were behin" another
The 1973 ;n"angere" $pecies 3ct a"e into %ega% po%icy the concept
that en"angere" species o& wi%"%i&e are precious as part o& a natura%
ecosyste. The near%y unanious passage o& this act in the #nite" $tates
(ongress* re&%ecting the rising nationa% popu%arity o& environenta%is*
as'e" a bitter "ebate. 3&&ecte" in"ustries c%ung to the &orer wi%"%i&e po%icy
o& va%uing in"ivi"ua% species accor"ing to their econoic use&u%ness. They
&ought to inii,e the %aw

s ipact by %iiting "e&initions o& 'ey ters* but

they %ost on near%y every issue. The act "e&ine"

wi%"%i&e

as a%ost a%% 'in"s

o& ania%s

&ro %arge aa%s to invertebrates

an" p%ants.

Ta'ing

wi%"%i&e was "e&ine" broa"%y as any action that threatene" an en"angere"
species: areas vita% to a species

surviva% cou%" be &e"era%%y protecte" as

critica% habitats.

Though these "e&initions %egis%ate" strong

environenta%ist goa%s* po%itica% coproises a"e in the en&orceent o& the
act were to "eterine 5ust what econoic interests wou%" be set asi"e &or the
sa'e o& eco%ogica% stabi%i,ation.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing "oes the ;n"angere"
$pecies 3ct "e&ine as a

critica% habitat

>
(3) 3 natura% ecosyste that is threatene" by iinent "eve%opent
()) 3n in"ustria% or urban area in which wi%"%i&e species have a%ost
cease" to %ive aong huans
(() 3 natura% area that is crucia% to the surviva% o& a species an" thus
e%igib%e &or &e"era% protection
(=) 3 wi%"erness area in which the

ta'ing

o& wi%"%i&e species is

peritte" rare%y an" on%y un"er strict &e"era% regu%ation
(;) 3 natura% environent that is protecte" un"er %aw because its wi%"%i&e
has a high econoic va%ue
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing is an e6p%anation &or the
"egree o& support that the ;n"angere" $pecies 3ct receive" in
(ongress>
(3) (oncern &or the environent ha" gaine" increasing nationa%
popu%arity.
()) ;co%ogica% research ha" create" new econoic opportunities
"epen"ent on the surviva% o& certain species.
(() (ongress ha" %ong wante" to change the e6isting wi%"%i&e po%icy.
(=) The growth o& in"ustry ha" en"angere" increasing nubers o& wi%"%i&e
species.
(;) Eegis%ators "i" not anticipate that the act cou%" be e&&ective%y en&orce".
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& business interests ha" won the
"ebate on provisions o& the 1973 ;n"angere" $pecies 3ct* which o& the
GRE 745
&o%%owing wou%" have resu%te">
(3) ;nvironenta%ist concepts wou%" not have becoe wi"e%y popu%ar.
()) The "e&initions o& 'ey ters o& the act wou%" have been ore
restricte".
(() ;n&orceent o& the act wou%" have been ore "i&&icu%t.
(=) The act wou%" have ha" stronger support &ro (ongressiona% %ea"ers.
(;) The pub%ic wou%" have boycotte" the in"ustries that ha" the greatest
ipact in "e&ining the act.
47. The author re&ers to the ters

wi%"%i&e

(%ine 11)*

ta'ing

(%ine 13)*
an"

critica% habitats

(%ine 16) ost %i'e%y in or"er to

(3) i%%ustrate the isuse o& scienti&ic %anguage an" concepts in po%itica%
processes
()) ephasi,e the iportance o& se%ecting precise %anguage in
trans&oring scienti&ic concepts into %aw
(() represent terino%ogy whose "e&inition was crucia% in writing
environenta%ist goa%s into %aw
(=) "eonstrate the trivia%ity o& the issues "ebate" by in"ustries be&ore
(ongress passe" the ;n"angere" $pecies 3ct
(;) show that broa" "e&initions o& 'ey ters in any types o& %aws
resu%te" in abiguity an" thus %e&t roo &or "isagreeent about how
the %aw shou%" be en&orce"
$;(T29- )
7ro the 1911

s through the 1901

s waitresses in the #nite" $tates

"eve%ope" a &or o& unionis base" on the unions

"e&ining the s'i%%s that

their occupation inc%u"e" an" en&orcing stan"ar"s &or the per&orance o&
those s'i%%s. This

occupationa% unionis

"i&&ere" substantia%%y &ro the

wor'site unionis

preva%ent aong &actory wor'ers. Rather than

unioni,ing the wor'&orces o& particu%ar ep%oyers* waitress %oca%s sought to
contro% their occupation throughout a city. 9ccupationa% unionis operate"
through union hiring ha%%s* which provi"e" &ree p%aceent services to
ep%oyers who agree" to hire their personne% on%y through the union. +iring
ha%%s o&&ere" union waitresses co%%ective ep%oyent security* not in"ivi"ua%
5ob security

a basic protection o&&ere" by wor'site unions. That is* when a

waitress %ost her 5ob* the %oca% "i" not intervene with her ep%oyer but p%ace"
her e%sewhere: an" when 5obs were scarce* the wor' hours avai%ab%e were
"istribute" &air%y aong a%% ebers rather than being assigne" accor"ing to
seniority.
17. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) ana%y,e a current tren" in re%ation to the past
746 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
()) "iscuss a particu%ar so%ution to a %ongstan"ing prob%e
(() ana%y,e changes in the way that certain stan"ar"s have been
en&orce"
(=) app%y a genera%i,ation to an unusua% situation
(;) "escribe an approach by contrasting it with another approach
18. 8hich o& the &o%%owing stateents best suari,es a "istinction
entione" in the passage between waitress unions an" &actory wor'ers

unions>
(3) 8aitress unions were ore success&u% than &actory wor'ers

unions
in that they were ab%e to unioni,e who%e cities.
()) 8aitress unions ha" an ipact on on%y certain %oca% areas* whereas
the ipact o& &actory wor'ers

unions was nationa%.

(() 8aitress union ebers he%" priari%y part!tie positions* whereas
&actory wor'ers

unions p%ace" their ebers in &u%%!tie 5obs.

(=) 8aitress unions ephasi,e" the occupation o& wor'ers* whereas
&actory wor'ers

unions ephasi,e" the wor'site at which wor'ers

were ep%oye".
(;) 8aitress unions "e&ine" the s'i%%s o& their tra"e* whereas the s'i%%s o&
&actory tra"es were "eterine" by ep%oyers

groups.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing was characteristic o& the
&or o& union that #nite" $tates waitresses "eve%ope" in the &irst ha%& o&
the twentieth century>
(3) The union represente" a wi"e variety o& restaurant an" hote% service
occupations.
()) The union "e&ine" the s'i%%s re.uire" o& waitresses an" "iscip%ine" its
ebers to eet certain stan"ar"s.
(() The union bi%%e" ep%oyers &or its ebers

wor' an" "istribute" the

earnings aong a%% ebers.
(=) The union negotiate" the en&orceent o& occupationa% stan"ar"s with
each ep%oyer whose wor'&orce 5oine" the union.
(;) The union ensure" that a wor'er cou%" not be %ai" o&& arbitrari%y by an
ep%oyer.
41. The author o& the passage entions

particu%ar ep%oyers

(%ine 8)
priari%y in or"er to
(3) suggest that occupationa% unions &oun" soe ep%oyers "i&&icu%t to
satis&y
()) in"icate that the occupationa% unions serve" soe ep%oyers but not
others
(() ephasi,e the uni.ue &ocus o& occupationa% unionis
GRE 747
(=) accentuate the hosti%ity o& soe ep%oyers towar" occupationa%
unionis
(;) point out a wea'ness o& wor'site unionis
2n prehistoric ties brachiopo"s were one o& the ost abun"ant an"
"iverse &ors o& %i&e on ;arth< ore than 31*111 species o& this c%a%i'e
creature have been cata%oge" &ro &ossi% recor"s. To"ay brachiopo"s are not
as nuerous* an" e6isting species are not we%% stu"ie"* part%y because
neither the ania%

s &%eshy inner tissue nor its she%% has any coercia%

va%ue. @oreover* in contrast to the greater "iversity o& the e6tinct species* the
appro6iate%y 311 'nown surviving species are re%ative%y uni&or in
appearance. @any ,oo%ogists have interprete" this as a sign that the ania%
has been unab%e to copete success&u%%y with other arine organiss in the
evo%utionary strugg%e.
$evera% things* however* suggest that the conventiona% view nee"s
revising. 7or e6ap%e* the genus &ingula has an unbro'en &ossi% recor"
e6ten"ing over ore than ha%& a bi%%ion years to the present. Thus* i& %ongevity
is any easure* brachiopo"s are the ost success&u% organiss e6tant.
7urther* recent stu"ies suggest that "iversity aong species is a %ess
iportant easure o& evo%utionary success than is the abi%ity to withstan"
environenta% change* such as when a %ayer o& c%ay rep%aces san" on the
ocean botto. The re%ative%y greater uni&ority aong the e6isting brachiopo"
species ay o&&er greater protection &ro environenta% change an" hence
ay re&%ect high%y success&u% a"aptive behavior.
The a"aptive a"vantages o& uni&ority &or brachiopo"s can be seen by
consi"ering specia%i,ation* a process that occurs as a resu%t o& pro%onge"
co%oni,ation o& a uni&or substrate. Those that can survive on any sur&aces
are ca%%e" genera%ists* whi%e those that can survive on a %iite" range o&
substrates are ca%%e" specia%ists. 9ne specia%ist species* &or e6ap%e* has
va%ves weighte" at the base* a characteristic that assures that the organis is
proper%y positione" &or &ee"ing in u" an" sii%ar substrates: other species
secrete g%ue a%%owing the to survive on the &ace o& un"erwater c%i&&s. The
&ossi% recor" "eonstrates that ost brachiopo" %ineages have &o%%owe" a
tren" towar" increase" specia%i,ation. +owever* "uring perio"s o&
environenta% instabi%ity* when a particu%ar substrate to which a specia%ist
species has a"apte" is no %onger avai%ab%e* the species .uic'%y "ies out.
Benera%ists* on the other han"* are not "epen"ent on a particu%ar substrate*
an" are thus %ess vu%nerab%e to environenta% change. 9ne stu"y o& the &ossi%
recor" revea%e" a ass e6tinction o& brachiopo"s &o%%owing a change in
se"ientation &ro cha%' to c%ay. 9& the 30 brachiopo" species &oun" in the
cha%'* on%y 6 survive" in the c%ay* a%% o& the genera%ists.
3s %ong as enough genera%ist species are aintaine"* an" stu"ies o&
arctic an" subarctic seas suggest that genera%ists are o&ten "oinant
748 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
ebers o& the arine counities there* it sees un%i'e%y that the phy%u
is c%ose to e6tinction.
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) re5ecting an ear%ier e6p%anation &or the %ongevity o& certain brachiopo"
species
()) reeva%uating the ip%ications o& uni&ority aong e6isting brachiopo"
species
(() "escribing the varieties o& environenta% change to which brachiopo"s
are vu%nerab%e
(=) reconci%ing opposing e6p%anations &or brachiopo"s

%ac' o&
evo%utionary success
(;) e%aborating the echaniss responsib%e &or the ten"ency aong
brachiopo" species towar" specia%i,ation
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that any ,oo%ogists assue that a
%arge "iversity aong species o& a given c%ass o& organiss typica%%y
%ea"s to which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) =i&&icu%ty in c%assi&ication
()) 3 "iscontinuous &ossi% recor"
(() 3 greater chance o& surviva% over tie
(=) -uerica% abun"ance
(;) 3 %onger %i&e span
43. The secon" paragraph a'es use o& which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) $peci&ic e6ap%es
()) 3na%ogy
(() @etaphor
(=) Juotation
(;) ;6aggeration
4?. The author suggests that the scientists ho%"ing the conventiona% view
entione" in %ines 10!16 a'e which o& the &o%%owing errors>
(3) They ista'en%y ephasi,e surviva% rather than "iversity.
()) They isun"erstan" the causes o& specia%i,ation.
(() They isuse ,oo%ogica% terino%ogy.
(=) They cata%og &ossi%i,e" reains iproper%y.
(;) They over%oo' an a%ternative criterion o& evo%utionary success.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the "ecision to stu"y an organis
ay soeties be in&%uence" by
(3) its practica% or coercia% bene&its to society
GRE 749
()) the nature an" preva%ence o& its &ossi%i,e" reains
(() the re%ative convenience o& its geographica% "istribution
(=) its sii%arity to one or ore better!'nown species
(;) the "egree o& its physio%ogica% cop%e6ity
46. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen the author

s c%ai
(%ines 06!07) that

it sees un%i'e%y that the phy%u is c%ose to

e6tinction

>
(3) Benera%ist species now %iving in arctic water give &ew i& any in"ications
o& a ten"ency towar"s signi&icant &uture specia%i,ation.
()) Hoo%ogists have recent%y "iscovere" that a coon arine organis
is a natura% pre"ator o& brachiopo"s.
(() 2t was recent%y "iscovere" that certain brachiopo" species are a%ost
a%ways concentrate" near areas rich in o&&shore oi% "eposits.
(=) The ratio o& specia%ist to Benera%ist species is s%ow%y but stea"i%y
increasing.
(;) 2t is easier &or a brachiopo" to survive a change in se"ientation than
a change in water teperature.
47. 2n&oration in the passage supports which o& the &o%%owing stateents
about brachiopo"s>
2. 7ew brachiopo"s %iving in prehistoric ties were specia%ists.
22. 3 ten"ency towar" specia%i,ation* though typica%* is not inevitab%e.
222. $pecia%ist species "oinate in a%% but arctic an" subarctic waters.
(3) 2 on%y
()) 22 on%y
(() 22 an" 222 on%y
(=) 2 an" 222 on%y
(;) 2* 22 an" 222
1999 1?
$;(T29- 3
This passage is base" on an artic%e pub%ishe" in 1991.
;ight ties within the past i%%ion years* soething in the ;arth

s
c%iatic e.uation has change"* a%%owing snow in the ountains an" the
northern %atitu"es to accuu%ate &ro one season to the ne6t instea" o&
e%ting away. ;ach tie* the enorous ice sheets resu%ting &ro this
continua% bui%"up %aste" tens o& thousan"s o& years unti% the en" o& each
particu%ar g%acia% cyc%e brought a warer c%iate. $cientists specu%ate" that
these g%acia% cyc%es were u%tiate%y "riven by astronoica% &actors< s%ow* cyc%ic
changes in the eccentricity o& the ;arth

s orbit an" in the ti%t an" orientation

750 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
o& its spin a6is. )ut up unti% aroun" 31 years ago* the %ac' o& an in"epen"ent
recor" o& ice!age tiing a"e the hypothesis untestab%e.
Then in the ear%y 1901

s ;i%iani pro"uce" the &irst cop%ete recor" o&

the wa6ings an" wanings o& past g%aciations. 2t cae &ro a seeing%y o""
p%ace* the sea&%oor. $ing%e!ce%% arine organiss ca%%e"

&oraini&era

house these%ves in she%%s a"e &ro ca%ciu carbonate. 8hen the
&oraini&era "ie* sin' to the botto* an" becoe part o& sea&%oor se"ients*
the carbonate o& their she%%s preserves certain characteristics o& the seawater
they inhabite". 2n particu%ar* the ratio o& a heavy isotope o& o6ygen (o6ygen!
18) to or"inary o6ygen (o6ygen!16) in the carbonate preserves the ratio o& the
two o6ygens in water o%ecu%es.
2t is now un"erstoo" that the ratio o& o6ygen isotopes in seawater c%ose%y
re&%ects the proportion o& the wor%"

s water %oc'e" up in g%aciers an" ice

sheets. 3 'in" o& eteoro%ogica% "isti%%ation accounts &or the %in'. 8ater
o%ecu%es containing the heavier isotope ten" to con"ense an" &a%% as
precipitation s%ight%y sooner than o%ecu%es containing the %ighter isotope.
+ence* as water vapor evaporate" &ro war oceans oves away &ro its
source* its o6ygen!18 returns ore .uic'%y to the oceans than "oes its
o6ygen!16. 8hat &a%%s as snow on "istant ice sheets an" ountain g%aciers is
re%ative%y "ep%ete" o& o6ygen!18. 3s the o6ygen!18!poor ice bui%"s up* the
oceans becoe re%ative%y enriche" in the isotope. The %arger the ice sheets
grow* the higher the proportion o& o6ygen!18 becoes in seawater

an"
hence in the se"ients.
3na%y,ing cores "ri%%e" &ro sea&%oor se"ients* ;i%iani &oun" that the
isotopic ratio rose an" &e%% in rough accor" with the ;arth

s astronoica%
cyc%es. $ince that pioneering observation* o6ygen!isotope easureents
have been a"e on hun"re"s o& cores. 3 chrono%ogy &or the cobine" recor"
enab%es scientists to show that the recor" contains the very sae perio"icities
as the orbita% processes. 9ver the past 811*111 years* the g%oba% ice vo%ue
has pea'e" every 111*111 years* atching the perio" o& the orbita%
eccentricity variation. 2n a""ition*

wrin'%es

superpose" on each cyc%e

sa%% "ecreases or surges in ice vo%ue

have coe at interva%s o& rough%y

43*111 an" ?1*111 years* in 'eeping with the precession an" ti%t &re.uencies
o& the ;arth

s spin a6is.
17. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) @arine se"ients have a%%owe" scientists to aass evi"ence ten"ing
to con&ir that astronoica% cyc%es "rive the ;arth

s g%acia% cyc%es.
()) The ratio between two "i&&erent isotopes o& o6ygen in seawater
corre%ates c%ose%y with the si,e o& the ;arth

s ice sheets.
(() $urprising%y* sing%e!ce%% arine organiss provi"e a recor" o& the
;arth

s ice ages.
GRE 751
(=) The ;arth

s astronoica% cyc%es have recent%y been revea%e" to

have an une6pecte"%y %arge ipact on the ;arth

s c%iate.
(;) The earth has e6perience" eight perio"s o& intense g%aciation in the
past i%%ion years* priari%y as a resu%t o& substantia% changes in its
orbit.
18. The passage asserts that one reason that oceans becoe enriche" in
o6ygen!18 as ice sheets grow is because
(3) water o%ecu%es containing o6ygen!18 con"ense an" &a%% as
precipitation s%ight%y sooner than those containing o6ygen!16
()) the ratio o& o6ygen!18 to o6ygen!16 in water vapor evaporate" &ro
oceans is "i&&erent &ro that o& these isotopes in seawater
(() growing ice sheets ten" to %ose their o6ygen!18 as the teperature o&
the oceans near the gra"ua%%y "ecreases
(=) %ess water vapor evaporates &ro oceans "uring g%acia% perio"s an"
there&ore %ess o6ygen!18 is reove" &ro the seawater
(;) the &ree,ing point o& seawater rich in o6ygen!18 is s%ight%y %ower than
that o& seawater poor in o6ygen!18
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the %arge ice sheets typica% o& g%acia% cyc%es are
ost "irect%y cause" by
(3) changes in the average teperatures in the tropics an" over open
oceans
()) pro%onge" increases in the rate at which water evaporates &ro the
oceans
(() e6tree seasona% variations in teperature in northern %atitu"es an"
in ountainous areas
(=) stea"i%y increasing precipitation rates in northern %atitu"es an" in
ountainous areas
(;) the continua% &ai%ure o& snow to e%t cop%ete%y "uring the warer
seasons in northern %atitu"es an" in ountainous areas
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which o& the &o%%owing is true o&
the water %oc'e" in g%aciers an" ice sheets to"ay>
(3) 2t is richer in o6ygen!18 than &ro,en water was "uring past g%acia%
perio"s.
()) 2t is priari%y %ocate" in the northern %atitu"es o& the ;arth.
(() 2ts ratio o& o6ygen isotopes is the sae as that preva%ent in seawater
"uring the %ast ice age.
(=) 2t is stea"i%y "ecreasing in aount "ue to increase" thawing "uring
suer onths.
(;) 2n coparison with seawater* it is re%ative%y poor in o6ygen!18.
752 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
41. The "iscussion o& the o6ygen!isotope ratios in paragraph three o& the
passage suggests that which o& the &o%%owing ust be assue" i& the
conc%usions "escribe" in %ines ?9!08 are to be va%i"%y "rawn>
(3) The ;arth

s overa%% annua% precipitation rates "o not "raatica%%y

increase or "ecrease over tie.
()) The various cheica%s "isso%ve" in seawater have ha" the sae
concentrations over the past i%%ion years.
(() -atura% processes unre%ate" to ice &oration "o not resu%t in the
&oration o& %arge .uantities o& o6ygen!18.
(=) 8ater o%ecu%es &a%%ing as precipitation usua%%y &a%% on the open ocean
rather than on continents or po%ar ice pac's.
(;) 2ncreases in g%oba% teperature "o not increase the aount o& water
that evaporates &ro the oceans.
44. The passage suggests that the scientists who &irst constructe" a coherent*
continuous picture o& past variations in arine!se"ient isotope ratios "i"
which o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Re%ie" priari%y on the "ata obtaine" &ro the ana%ysis o& ;i%iani

s
core sap%es.
()) (obine" "ata "erive" &ro the ana%ysis o& any "i&&erent core
sap%es.
(() @atche" the "ata obtaine" by geo%ogists with that provi"e" by
astronoers.
(=) ;va%uate" the isotope!ratio "ata obtaine" in severa% areas in or"er to
e%iinate a%% but the ost re%iab%e "ata.
(;) (opare" "ata obtaine" &ro core sap%es in any "i&&erent arine
environents with "ata sap%es "erive" &ro po%ar ice caps.
43. The passage suggests that the scientists entione" in %ine 8 consi"ere"
their reconstruction o& past astronoica% cyc%es to be
(3) unre%iab%e because astronoica% observations have been a"e an"
recor"e" &or on%y a &ew thousan" years
()) a"e.uate enough to a%%ow that reconstruction

s use in e6p%aining
g%acia% cyc%es i& a recor" o& the %atter cou%" be &oun"
(() in nee" o& con&iration through coparison with an in"epen"ent
source o& in&oration about astronoica% phenoena
(=) incop%ete an" there&ore unusab%e &or the purposes o& e6p%aining the
causes o& ice ages
(;) a"e.uate enough &or scientists to support conc%usive%y the i"ea that
ice ages were cause" by astronoica% changes
3%though Cictor Turner

s writings have prove" &ruit&u% &or &ie%"s beyon"

GRE 753
anthropo%ogy* his "e&inition o& ritua% is over%y restrictive. Ritua%* he says* is

prescribe" &ora% behavior &or occasions not given over to techno%ogica%

routine* having re&erence to be%ie&s in ystica% beings or powers.

Techno%ogica% routine

re&ers to the eans by which a socia% group

provi"es &or its ateria% nee"s. Turner

s "i&&erentiating ritua% &ro techno%ogy

he%ps us recogni,e that &estiva%s an" ce%ebrations ay have %itt%e purpose
other than p%ay* but it obscures the practica% ais* such as a'ing crops grow
or hea%ing patients* o& other ritua%s. 7urther* Turner

s "e&inition ip%ies a
necessary re%ationship between ritua% an" ystica% be%ie&s. +owever* not a%%
ritua%s are re%igious: soe re%igions have no re&erence to ystica% beings: an"
in"ivi"ua%s ay be re.uire" on%y to participate in* not necessari%y be%ieve in* a
ritua%. Turner

s assuption that ritua% behavior &o%%ows be%ie& thus %iits the

use&u%ness o& his "e&inition in stu"ying ritua% across cu%tures.
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which o& the &o%%owing "oes Turner e6c%u"e
&ro his conception o& ritua%>
(3) )ehavior base" on be%ie&s
()) )ehavior base" on &ora% ru%es
(() (e%ebrations whose purpose is p%ay
(=) Routines "irecte" towar" practica% en"s
(;) 7estiva%s honoring supernatura% beings
40. The passage suggests that an assuption un"er%ying Turner

s "e&inition
o& ritua% is that
(3) anthropo%ogica% concepts app%y to other &ie%"s
()) &estiva%s an" cereonies are re%ate" cu%tura% phenoena
(() there is a re%ationship between p%ay an" practica% en"s
(=) ritua%s re&er on%y to be%ie& in ystica% beings or powers
(;) ystica% beings an" powers have certain coon attributes across
cu%tures
46. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage be%ieves each o& the
&o%%owing concerning ritua%s ;F(;PT<
(3) $oe are unre%ate" to re%igious be%ie&.
()) $oe are inten"e" to have practica% conse.uences.
(() $oe have no purpose other than p%ay.
(=) They soeties invo%ve re&erence to ystica% beings.
(;) They are pre"oinant%y &ocuse" on agricu%tura% en"s.
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the passage>
(3) 7actua% "ata are presente" an" a hypothesis is propose".
()) 3 "istinction is intro"uce" then shown not to be a true "istinction.
754 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
(() 3 stateent is .uote"* an" two assuptions on which it is base" are
c%ari&ie".
(=) 3 "e&inition is cha%%enge"* an" two reasons &or the cha%%enge are given.
(;) 3n opinion is o&&ere" an" then p%ace" within a historica% &raewor'.
$;(T29- )
)en5ain 7ran'%in estab%ishe" that %ightning is the trans&er o& positive or
negative e%ectrica% charge between regions o& a c%ou" or &ro c%ou" to earth.
$uch trans&ers re.uire that e%ectrica%%y neutra% c%ou"s* with uni&or charge
"istributions* becoe e%ectri&ie" by separation o& charges into "istinct regions.
The greater this separation is* the greater the vo%tage* or e%ectrica% potentia% o&
the c%ou". $cientists sti%% "o not now the precise "istribution o& charges in
thun"erc%ou"s nor how separation a"e.uate to support the huge vo%tages
typica% o& %ightning bo%ts arises. 3ccor"ing to one theory* the precipitation
hypothesis* charge separation occurs as a resu%t o& precipitation. Earger
"rop%ets in a thun"erc%ou" precipitate "ownwar" past sa%%er suspen"e"
"rop%ets. (o%%isions aong "rop%ets trans&er negative charge to precipitating
"rop%ets* %eaving the suspen"e" "rop%ets with a positive charge* thus
pro"ucing a positive "ipo%e in which the %ower region o& the thun"erc%ou" is
&i%%e" with negative%y charge" rain"rops an" the upper with positive%y charge"
suspen"e" "rop%ets.
17. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing which o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) 3 centra% issue in the e6p%anation o& how %ightning occurs
()) )en5ain 7ran'%in

s activities as a scientist
(() Research into the strength an" "istribution o& thun"erstors
(=) The "irection o& oveent o& e%ectrica% charges in thun"erc%ou"s
(;) The re%ation between a c%ou"

s charge "istribution an" its vo%tage

18. The passage suggests that %ightning bo%ts typica%%y
(3) pro"uce a "istribution o& charges ca%%e" a positive "ipo%e in the c%ou"s
where they originate
()) resu%t in the oveent o& negative charges to the centers o& the
c%ou"s where they originate
(() resu%t in the suspension o& %arge* positive%y charge" rain"rops at the
tops o& the c%ou"s where they originate
(=) originate in c%ou"s that have %arge nubers o& negative%y charge"
"rop%ets in their upper regions
(;) originate in c%ou"s in which the positive an" negative charges are not
uni&or%y "istribute"
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )en5ain 7ran'%in contribute" to the scienti&ic
GRE 755
stu"y o& %ightning by
(3) testing a theory propose" ear%ier* showing it to be &a%se* an"
"eve%oping an a%ternative* &ar ore success&u% theory o& his own
()) a'ing an iportant "iscovery that is sti%% iportant &or scienti&ic
investigations o& %ightning
(() intro"ucing a hypothesis that* though recent%y shown to be &a%se*
prove" to be a use&u% source o& insights &or scientists stu"ying
%ightning
(=) "eve%oping a techni.ue that has enab%e" scientists to easure ore
precise%y the phenoena that a&&ect the strength an" %ocation o&
%ightning bo%ts
(;) pre"icting correct%y that two &actors previous%y thought unre%ate" to
%ightning wou%" eventua%%y be shown to contribute 5oint%y to the
strength an" %ocation o& %ightning bo%ts
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y un"erine the
precipitation hypothesis* as it is set &orth in the passage>
(3) Earger c%ou"s are ore %i'e%y than sa%%er c%ou"s to be characteri,e"
by cop%ete separation o& positive an" negative charges.
()) 2n sa%%er c%ou"s %ightning ore o&ten occurs within the c%ou" than
between the c%ou" an" the earth.
(() Earge rain"rops ove ore rapi"%y in sa%% c%ou"s than they "o in
%arge c%ou"s.
(=) (%ou"s that are sa%%er than average in si,e rare%y* i& ever* pro"uce
%ightning bo%ts.
(;) 2n c%ou"s o& a%% si,es negative charges concentrate in the center o& the
c%ou"s when the c%ou"s becoe e%ectrica%%y charge".
)e&ore Eaura Bi%pin (1891!1979)* &ew woen in the history o&
photography ha" so "evote" these%ves to chronic%ing the %an"scape. 9ther
woen ha" photographe" the %an"* but none can be regar"e" as a %an"scape
photographer with a sustaine" bo"y o& wor' "ocuenting the physica% terrain.
3nne )rigan o&ten photographe" woo"%an"s an" coasta% areas* but they
were genera%%y settings &or her art&u%%y p%ace" sub5ects. =orothea Eange

s
%an"scapes were a%ways conceive" o& as counterparts to her portraits o& rura%
woen.
3t the sae tie that Bi%pin

s interest in %an"scape wor' "istinguishe"

her &ro ost other woen photographers* her approach to %an"scape
photography set her apart &ro en photographers who* %i'e Bi%pin*
"ocuente" the western #nite" $tates. 8estern 3erican %an"scape
photography grew out o& a a%e tra"ition* pioneere" by photographers
attache" to governent an" coercia% survey teas that went west in the
1861

s an" 1871

s. These e6p%orer!photographers "ocuente" the 8est

756 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
that their ep%oyers wante" to see< an e6otic an" a5estic %an" shape" by
awesoe natura% &orces* unpopu%ate" an" rea"y &or 3erican sett%eent. The
ne6t generation o& a%e photographers* represente" by 3nse% 3"as an"
;%iot Porter* o&ten wor'e" with conservationist groups rather than governent
agencies or coercia% copanies* but they nonethe%ess preserve" the

heroic

sty%e an" aintaine" the ro%e o& respect&u% outsi"er peering in with
reverence at a &ragi%e natura% wor%".
7or Bi%pin* by contrast* the %an"scape was neither an epty vista awaiting
huan sett%eent nor a 5ewe%!%i'e scene resisting huan intrusion* but a
peop%e" %an"scape with a rich history an" tra"ition o& its own* an environent
that shape" an" o%"e" the %ives o& its inhabitants. +er photographs o& the
Rio Bran"e* &or e6ap%e* consistent%y "epict the river in ters o& its
signi&icance to huan cu%ture< as a source o& irrigation water* a source o& &oo"
&or %ivestoc'* an" a provi"er o& town sites. 3%so instructive is Bi%pin

s genera%
avoi"ance o& e6tree c%ose!ups o& her natura% sub5ects< &or her* eb%eatic
"etai%s cou%" never suggest the intricacies o& the interre%ationship between
peop%e an" nature that a"e the %an"scape a cope%%ing sub5ect. 8hi%e it is
"angerous to "raw conc%usions about a

&einine

way o& seeing &ro the

wor' o& one woan* it can nonethe%ess be argue" that Bi%pin

s uni.ue
approach to %an"scape photography was ana%ogous to the wor' o& any
woen writers who* &ar ore than their a%e counterparts* "escribe" the
%an"scape in ters o& its potentia% to sustain huan %i&e.
Bi%pin never spo'e o& herse%& as a photographer with a &einine
perspective< she eschewe" any "iscussion o& gen"er as it re%ate" to her wor'
an" aintaine" %itt%e interest in interpretations that re%ie" on the concept o& a

woan

s eye.

Thus it is ironic that her photographic evocation o& a

historica% %an"scape shou%" so c%ear%y present a "istinctive%y &einine
approach to %an"scape photography.
41. 8hich o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) Bi%pin

s %an"scape photographs ore accurate%y "ocuente" the

$outhwest than "i" the photographs o& e6p%orers an"
conservationists.
()) Bi%pin

s sty%e o& %an"scape photography substantia%%y in&%uence" the

heroic sty%e practice" by her a%e counterparts.
(() The %abe%ing o& Bi%pin

s sty%e o& %an"scape photography as &einine

ignores iportant ties between it an" the heroic sty%e.
(=) Bi%pin

s wor' e6ep%i&ies an arguab%y &einine sty%e o& %an"scape

photography that contrasts with the sty%e use" by her a%e
pre"ecessors.
(;) Bi%pin

s sty%e was strong%y in&%uence" by the wor' o& woen writers

who "escribe" the %an"scape in ters o& its re%ationship to peop%e.
GRE 757
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the teas entione" in %ine 19
were ost intereste" in which o& the &o%%owing aspects o& the %an" in the
western #nite" $tates>
(3) 2ts &ragi%ity in the &ace o& increase" huan intrusion
()) 2ts ro%e in shaping the %ives o& in"igenous peop%es
(() 2ts potentia% &or sustaining &uture sett%eents
(=) 2ts iportance as an environent &or rare p%ants an" ania%s
(;) 2ts unusua% vu%nerabi%ity to e6tree natura% &orces
43. The author o& the passage c%ais that which o& the &o%%owing is the priary
reason why Bi%pin genera%%y avoi"e" e6tree c%ose!ups o& natura%
sub5ects>
(3) Bi%pin be%ieve" that pictures o& natura% "etai%s cou%" not "epict the
interre%ationship between the %an" an" huans.
()) Bi%pin consi"ere" c%ose!up photography to be too c%ose%y associate"
with her pre"ecessors.
(() Bi%pin be%ieve" that a%% o& her photographs shou%" inc%u"e peop%e in
the.
(=) Bi%pin associate" c%ose!up techni.ues with photography use" &or
coercia% purposes.
(;) Bi%pin &eare" that pictures o& sa%% "etai%s wou%" suggest an
in"i&&erence to the &ragi%ity o& the %an" as a who%e.
4?. The passage suggests that a photographer who practice" the heroic sty%e
wou%" be ost %i'e%y to ephasi,e which o& the &o%%owing in a
photographic series &ocusing on the Rio Bran"e>
(3) 2n"igenous peop%e an" their ancient custos re%ating to the river
()) The e6p%oits o& navigators an" e6p%orers
(() #npopu%ate"* pristine parts o& the river an" its surroun"ings
(=) ;6isting coercia% ventures that re%ie" heavi%y on the river
(;) The "as an" other onuenta% engineering structures bui%t on the
river
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the &irst two generations o&
%an"scape photographers in the western #nite" $tates ha" which o& the
&o%%owing in coon>
(3) They photographe" the %an" as an entity that ha" %itt%e interaction with
huan cu%ture.
()) They a"vance" the phi%osophy that photographers shou%" resist
a%%iances with po%itica% or coercia% groups.
(() They were convince" that the pristine con"ition o& the %an" nee"e" to
758 GMAT, GRE, LSAT
be preserve" by governent action.
(=) They photographe" the %an" as a p%ace rea"y &or increase"
sett%eent.
(;) They photographe" on%y those %ocations where huans ha" sett%e".
46. )ase" on the "escription o& her wor's in the passage* which o& the
&o%%owing wou%" ost %i'e%y be a sub5ect &or a photograph ta'en by Bi%pin>
(3) 3 vista o& a canyon sti%% untouche" by huan cu%ture
()) 3 portrait o& a visitor to the 8est against a "esert bac'"rop
(() 3 view o& historic -ative 3erican "we%%ings carve" into the si"e o& a
natura% c%i&&
(=) 3 picture o& arti&acts &ro the 8est being transporte" to the eastern
#nite" $tates &or retai% sa%e
(;) 3n abstract pattern create" by the sha"ows o& c%ou"s on the "esert
47. The author o& the passage entions woen writers in %ine 01 ost %i'e%y
in or"er to
(3) counter a wi"e%y he%" criticis o& her arguent
()) bo%ster her arguent that Bi%pin

s sty%e can be characteri,e" as a

&einine sty%e
(() suggest that Bi%pin too' soe o& her i"eas &or photographs &ro
%an"scape "escriptions by woen writers
(=) c%ari&y the interre%ationship between huan cu%ture an" the %an" that
Bi%pin was attepting to capture
(;) o&&er an ana%ogy between photographic c%ose!ups an" %iterary
"escriptions o& sa%% "etai%s
LSAT 759
LSAT 01 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
2igrants

a"option o& ;ng%ish as their priary %anguage is one

easure o& assii%ation into the %arger #nite" $tates society. Benera%%y
%anguages "e&ine socia% groups an" provi"e 5usti&ication &or socia% structures.
+ence* a "istinctive %anguage sets a cu%tura% group o&& &ro the "oinant
%anguage group. Throughout #nite" $tates history this pattern has resu%te" in
one consistent* unhappy conse.uence* "iscriination against ebers o& the
cu%tura% inority. Eanguage "i&&erences provi"e both a way to rationa%i,e
subor"ination an" a rea"y eans &or achieving it.
Tra"itiona%%y* ;ng%ish has rep%ace" the native %anguage o& iigrant
groups by the secon" or thir" generation. $oe characteristics o& to"ay

s
$panish!spea'ing popu%ation* however* suggest the possibi%ity o& a "eparture
&ro this historica% pattern. @any &ai%ies retain ties in Eatin 3erica an"
ove bac' an" &orth between their present an" &orer counities. This

revo%ving "oor

phenoenon* a%ong with the high probabi%ity o& a""itiona%

iigrants &ro the south* eans that %arge $panish!spea'ing counities
are %i'e%y to e6ist in the #nite" $tates &or the in"e&inite &uture.
This e6pectation un"er%ies the ca%% &or nationa% support &or bi%ingua%
e"ucation in $panish!spea'ing counities

pub%ic schoo%s. )i%ingua%

e"ucation can serve "i&&erent purposes* however. 2n the 1961s* such
progras were estab%ishe" to &aci%itate the %earning o& ;ng%ish so as to avoi"
"isa"vantaging chi%"ren in their other sub5ects because o& their %iite"
;ng%ish. @ore recent%y* any a"vocates have viewe" bi%ingua% e"ucation as a
eans to aintain chi%"ren

s native %anguages an" cu%tures. The issue is

iportant &or peop%e with "i&&erent po%itica% agen"as* &ro absorption at one
po%e to separatis at the other.
To "ate* the eva%uations o& bi%ingua% e"ucation

s ipact on %earning
have been inconc%usive. The issue o& bi%ingua% e"ucation has* neverthe%ess*
serve" to unite the %ea"ership o& the nation

s +ispanic counities.
Broun"e" in concerns about status that are "irect%y traceab%e to the #nite"
$tates history o& "iscriination against +ispanics* the "ean" &or
aintenance o& the $panish %anguage in the schoo%s is an assertion o& the
worth o& a peop%e an" their cu%ture. 2& the #nite" $tates is tru%y a u%ticu%tura%
760 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
nation

that is* i& it is one cu%ture re&%ecting the contributions o& any

this
"ean" shou%" be seen as a "ean" not &or separation but &or inc%usion.
@ore "irect e&&orts to &orce inc%usion can be isgui"e". 7or e6ap%e*
oveents to "ec%are ;ng%ish the o&&icia% %anguage "o not tru%y a"vance the
cohesion o& a u%ticu%tura% nation. They a%ienate the twenty i%%ion peop%e who
"o not spea' ;ng%ish as their other tongue. They are unnecessary since the
pub%ic

s business is a%rea"y con"ucte" %arge%y in ;ng%ish. 7urther* given the

present state o& un"erstan"ing about the e&&ects o& bi%ingua% e"ucation on
%earning* it wou%" be unwise to re.uire the universa% use o& ;ng%ish. 7ina%%y* it
is &or parents an" %oca% counities to choose the path they wi%% &o%%ow*
inc%u"ing how uch o& their cu%ture they want to aintain &or their chi%"ren.
1. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that one o& the characteristics o&
iigrant groups to the #nite" $tates has tra"itiona%%y been that* a&ter
iigration* re%ative%y &ew ebers o& the group
(3) becae po%itica%%y active in their new counities
()) ove" bac' an" &orth repeate"%y between the #nite" $tates an" their
&orer counities
(() use" their native %anguages in their new counities
(=) su&&ere" "iscriination in their new counities at the han"s o& the
cu%tura% a5ority
(;) sought assii%ation into the "oinant cu%ture o& the new counities
they were entering
4. The passage suggests that one o& the e&&ects o& the "ebate over bi%ingua%
e"ucation is that it has
(3) given the +ispanic counity a new!&oun" pri"e in its cu%ture
()) hapere" the e"ucation o& $panish!spea'ing stu"ents
(() "eonstrate" the negative ipact on iposing ;ng%ish as the o&&icia%
#nite" $tates %anguage
(=) provi"e" a coon banner un"er which the $panish!spea'ing
counities cou%" ra%%y
(;) po%ari,e" the opinions o& %oca% $panish!spea'ing counity %ea"ers
3. 2n %ines 38!39* the phrase

"i&&erent po%itica% agen"as

re&ers speci&ica%%y
to con&%icting opinions regar"ing the
(3) eans o& %egis%ating the assii%ation o& inorities into #nite" $tates
society
()) etho"s o& in"ucing +ispanics to a"opt ;ng%ish as their priary
%anguage
(() eans o& achieving non"iscriinatory e"ucation &or +ispanics
(=) o&&icia% given responsibi%ity &or "ecisions regar"ing bi%ingua% e"ucation
LSAT 761
(;) e6tent to which +ispanics shou%" b%en" into the %arger #nite" $tates
society
?. 2n %ines 6?!60 the author says that

2t wou%" be unwise to re.uire the

universa% use o& ;ng%ish.

9ne reason &or this* accor"ing to the author* is

that
(3) it is not c%ear yet whether re.uiring the universa% use o& ;ng%ish wou%"
proote or hin"er the e"ucation o& chi%"ren whose ;ng%ish is %iite"
()) the nation

s +ispanic %ea"ers have shown that bi%ingua% e"ucation is

ost e&&ective when it inc%u"es the aintenance o& the $panish
%anguage in the schoo%s
(() re.uiring the universa% use o& ;ng%ish wou%" re"uce the cohesion o&
the nation

s +ispanic counities an" %ea"ership

(=) the .uestion o& %anguage in the schoo%s shou%" be answere" by those
who eva%uate bi%ingua% e"ucation* not by peop%e with speci&ic po%itica%
agen"as
(;) it has been shown that bi%ingua% e"ucation is necessary to avoi"
"isa"vantaging in their genera% %earning chi%"ren whose ;ng%ish is
%iite"
0. 2n the %ast paragraph* the author o& the passage is priari%y concerne"
with "iscussing
(3) reasons against enacting a easure that wou%" an"ate the &orce"
inc%usion o& iigrant groups within the "oinant #nite" cu%ture
()) the virtues an" %iitations o& "ec%aring ;ng%ish the o&&icia% %anguage o&
the #nite" $tates
(() the history o& attitu"es within the +ispanic counity towar" bi%ingua%
e"ucation in the #nite" $tates
(=) the iportance &or iigrant groups o& aintaining %arge segents o&
their cu%ture to pass on to their chi%"ren
(;) the "i&&erence in cu%tures between +ispanics an" other iigrant
groups in the #nite" $tates
The re&usa% o& soe countries to e6tra"ite persons accuse" or convicte"
o& terrorist act has &ocuse" attention on the prob%es cause" by the po%itica%
o&&ense e6ception to e6tra"ition. ;6tra"ition is the process by which one
country returns an accuse" or convicte" person &oun" within its bor"ers to
another country &or tria% or punishent. #n"er the po%itica% o&&ense e6ception*
the re.ueste" state ay* i& it consi"ers the crie to be a

po%itica% o&&ense*

"eny e6tra"ition to the re.uesting state.
Protection o& po%itica% o&&enses is a recent a""ition to the ancient practice
o& e6tra"ition. 2t is the resu%t o& two &un"aenta% changes that occurre" as
;uropean onarchies were rep%ace" by representative governents. 7irst*
762 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
these governents began to re5ect what ha" been a priary intent o&
e6tra"ition* to e6pe"ite the return o& po%itica% o&&en"ers* an" instea" sought to
protect "issi"ents &%eeing "espotic regies. $econ"* countries began to
conten" that they ha" no %ega% or ora% "uty to e6tra"ite o&&en"ers without
speci&ic agreeents creating such ob%igations. 3s e6tra"ition %aws
subse.uent%y "eve%ope" through internationa% treaties* the po%itica% o&&ense
e6ception gra"ua%%y becae an accepte" princip%e aong 8estern nations.
There is no internationa% consensus* however* as to what constitutes a
po%itica% o&&ense. 7or ana%ytica% purposes i%%ega% po%itica% con"uct has
tra"itiona%%y been "ivi"e" into two categories.

Pure

po%itica% o&&enses are

acts perpetrate" "irect%y against the governent* such as treason an"
espionage. These cries are genera%%y recogni,e" as none6tra"itab%e* even i&
not e6press%y e6c%u"e" &ro e6tra"ition by the app%icab%e treaty. 2n contrast*
coon cries* such as ur"er* assau%t* an" robbery* are genera%%y
e6tra"itab%e. +owever* there are soe coon cries that are so
inseparab%e &ro a po%itica% act that the entire o&&ense is regar"e" as po%itica%.
These cries* which are ca%%e"

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses* are genera%%y

none6tra"itab%e. =espite the wi"esprea" acceptance o& these ana%ytic
constructs* the "istinctions are ore aca"eic than eaning&u%. 8hen it
coes to rea% cases* there is no agreeent about what trans&ors a coon
crie into a po%itica% o&&ense an" about whether terrorist acts &a%% within the
protection o& the e6ception. @ost terrorists c%ai that their acts "o &a%% un"er
this protection.
-ations o& the wor%" ust now ba%ance the copeting nee"s o& po%itica%
&ree"o an" internationa% pub%ic or"er. 2t is tie to ree6aine the po%itica%
o&&ense e6ception* as internationa% terroris era"icates the critica% "istinctions
between po%itica% o&&enses an" nonpo%itica% cries. The on%y rationa% an"
attainab%e ob5ective o& the e6ception is to protect the re.ueste" person against
un&air treatent by the re.uesting country. The internationa% counity nee"s
to &in" an a%ternative to the po%itica% o&&ense e6ception that wou%" protect the
rights o& re.ueste" persons an" yet not o&&er terrorists iunity &ro criina%
%iabi%ity.
6. 2n the passage* the author priari%y see's to
(3) "e&ine a set o& ters
()) out%ine a new approach
(() "escribe a current prob%e
(=) e6pose an i%%ega% practice
(;) present historica% in&oration
7. 3ccor"ing to the passage* when "i" countries begin to e6cept po%itica%
o&&en"ers &ro e6tra"ition>
(3) when the princip%e o& e6tra"iting accuse" or convicte" persons
LSAT 763
originate"
()) when soe nations began re&using to e6tra"ite persons accuse" or
convicte" o& terrorist acts
(() when representative governents began to rep%ace ;uropean
onarchies
(=) when countries began to re&use to e6tra"ite persons accuse" or
convicte" o& coon cries
(;) when governents began to use e6tra"ition to e6pe"ite the return o&
po%itica% o&&en"ers
8. Biven the "iscussion in the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing
"istinctions "oes the author consi"er particu%ar%y prob%eatic>
(3) between coon cries an"

re%ative

po%itica% o&&ense
()) between

pure

po%itica% o&&enses an" coon cries

(() between

pure

po%itica% o&&enses an"

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses
(=) between terrorist acts an" acts o& espionage
(;) between the po%itica% o&&ense e6ception an" other e6ceptions to
e6tra"ition
9. 3ccor"ing to the author* the priary purpose o& the po%itica% o&&ense
e6ception shou%" be to
(3) ensure that terrorists are trie" &or their acts
()) ensure that in"ivi"ua%s accuse" o& po%itica% cries are not treate"
un&air%y
(() "istinguish between po%itica% an" nonpo%itica% o&&enses
(=) %iit e6tra"ition to those accuse" o&

pure

po%itica% o&&enses
(;) %iit e6tra"ition to those accuse" o&

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses
11. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" agree with
which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the po%itica% o&&ense
e6ception>
(3) The e6ception is very unpopu%ar.
()) The e6ception is probab%y i%%ega%.
(() The e6ception is use" too %itt%e.
(=) The e6ception nee"s rethin'ing.
(;) The e6ception is too %iite".
11. 8hen re&erring to a ba%ance between

the copeting nee"s o& po%itica%

&ree"o an" internationa% pub%ic or"er

(%ines 0?!00) the author eans

that nations ust stri'e a ba%ance between
(3) a%%owing persons to protest po%itica% in5ustice an" preventing the &ro
coitting po%itica% o&&enses
764 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) protecting the rights o& persons re.ueste" &or e6tra"ition an" ho%"ing
terrorists criina%%y %iab%e
(() aintaining the po%itica% o&&ense e6ception to e6tra"ition an" c%earing
up the con&usion over what is a po%itica% o&&ense
(=) a%%owing nations to estab%ish their own e6tra"ition po%icies an"
estab%ishing an agree"!upon internationa% approach to e6tra"ition
(;) protecting &ro e6tra"ition persons accuse" o&

pure

po%itica%
o&&enses an" ensuring the tria% o& persons accuse" o&

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses
14. The author wou%" ost %i'e%y agree that the po%itica% o&&ense e6ception
(3) has* in soe cases* been stretche" beyon" inten"e" use
()) has been use" too in&re.uent%y to be eva%uate"
(() has been a o"est%y use&u% weapon again terroris
(=) has never et the ob5ective &or which it was origina%%y estab%ishe"
(;) has been o& ore aca"eic than practica% va%ue to po%itica% "issi"ents
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" give the author ost cause to
reconsi"er her recoen"ation regar"ing the po%itica% o&&ence e6ception
(%ines 64!66)>
(3) @ore nations starte" re&using to e6tra"ite persons accuse" or
convicte" o& terrorist acts.
()) @ore nations starte" e6tra"iting persons accuse" or convicte" o&
treason* espionage* an" other sii%ar cries.
(() The nations o& the wor%" sharp%y "ecrease" their use o& the po%itica%
o&&ense e6ception protect persons accuse" o& each o& the various
types o&

pure

po%itica% o&&enses.
(=) The nations o& the wor%" sharp%y "ecrease" their use o& the po%itica%
o&&ense e6ception to protect persons accuse" o& each o& the various
types o&

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses.
(;) The nations o& the wor%" starte" to "isagree over the ana%ytica%
"istinction between

pure

po%itica% o&&enses an"

re%ative

po%itica% o&&enses.
3s is we%% 'nown an" has o&ten been "escribe"* the achine in"ustry o&
recent ties too' its rise by a gra"ua% eergence out o& han"icra&t in ;ng%an"
in the eighteenth century. $ince then the echanica% in"ustry has
progressive%y been getting the upper han" in a%% the civi%i,e" nations* in uch
the sae "egree in which these nations have coe to be counte" as civi%i,e".
This echanica% in"ustry now stan"s "oinant at the ape6 o& the in"ustria%
syste.
The state o& the in"ustria% arts* as it runs on the %ines o& the echanica%
LSAT 765
in"ustry* is a techno%ogy o& physics an" cheistry. That is to say* it is
governe" by the sae %ogic as the scienti&ic %aboratories. The proce"ure* the
princip%es* habits o& thought* preconceptions* units o& easureent an" o&
va%uation* are the sae in both cases.
The techno%ogy o& physics an" cheistry is not "erive" &ro estab%ishe"
%aw an" custo* an" it goes on its way with as near%y cop%ete a "isregar" o&
the spiritua% truths o& %aw an" custo as the circustances wi%% perit. The
rea%ities with which this techno%ogy is occupie" are o& another or"er o&
actua%ity* %ying a%together within the three "iensions that contain the ateria%
universe* an" running a%together on the %ogic o& ateria% &act. 2n e&&ect it is the
%ogic o& inaniate &acts.
The echanica% in"ustry a'es use o& the sae range o& &acts han"%e"
in the sae ipersona% way an" "irecte" to the sae anner o& ob5ective
resu%ts. 2n both cases a%i'e it is o& the &irst iportance to e%iinate the

persona% e.uation*

to %et the wor' go &orwar" an" %et the &orces at wor'

ta'e e&&ect .uite ob5ective%y* without hin"rance or "e&%ection &or any persona%
en"* interest* or gain. 2t is the technician

s p%ace in in"ustry* as it is the

scientist

s p%ace in the %aboratory* to serve as an inte%%ectua% ebo"ient o&

the &orces at wor'* iso%ate the &orces engage" &ro a%% e6traneous
"isturbances* an" %et the ta'e &u%% e&&ect a%ong the %ines o& "esigne" wor'.
The technician is an active or creative &actor in the case on%y in the sense that
he is the 'eeper o& the %ogic which governs the &orces at wor'.
These &orces that so are brought to bear in echanica% in"ustry are o& an
ob5ective* ipersona%* unconventiona% nature* o& course. They are o& the
nature o& opa.ue &act. Pecuniary gain is not one o& these ipersona% &acts.
3ny consi"eration o& pecuniary gain that ay be in5ecte" into the
technician

s wor'ing p%ans wi%% coe into the case as an intrusive an" a%ien
&actor* whose so%e e&&ect is to "e&%ect* retar"* "erange an" curtai% the wor' in
han". 3t the sae tie consi"erations o& pecuniary gain are the on%y agency
brought into the case by the businessen* an" the on%y groun" on which they
e6ercise a contro% o& pro"uction.
1?. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) in"ustria% organi,ation in the eighteenth century
()) the otives &or pecuniary gain
(() the technician

s p%ace in echanica% in"ustry

(=) the ipersona% organi,ation o& in"ustry
(;) the ateria% contribution o& physics in in"ustria% society
10. The author o& the passage suggests that businessen in the echanica%
in"ustry are responsib%e ain%y &or
(3) 'eeping the %ogic governing the &orces at wor'
766 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) anaging the pro&its
(() "irecting the activities o& the technicians
(=) ep%oying the techno%ogica% proce"ures o& physics an" cheistry
(;) treating ateria% gain as a spiritua% truth
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" contra"ict the author

s be%ie&
that the ro%e o& technician is to be

the 'eeper o& the %ogic

(%ines ?0!
?6)>
(3) 3%% technicians are huan beings with &ee%ings an" eotions.
()) 3n interest in pecuniary gain is the technician

s so%e otive &or

participation in in"ustry.
(() The technician

s wor'ing p%ans "o not coinci"e with the

technician

s pecuniary interests.
(=) Technicians are ep%oye" by businessen to oversee the &orces at
wor'.
(;) Technicians re&use to carry out the instructions o& the businessen.
17. The author wou%" probab%y ost strong%y agree with which one o& the
&o%%owing stateents about the evo%ution o& the in"ustria% syste>
(3) The han"icra&t syste o& in"ustry eerge" in eighteenth!century
;ng%an" an" was subse.uent%y rep%ace" by the achine in"ustry.
()) The han"icra&t syste o& in"ustria% pro"uction has gra"ua%%y given rise
to a echanistic techno%ogy that "oinates conteporary in"ustry.
(() The han"icra&t syste eerge" as the "oinant &actor o& pro"uction
in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" but was soon rep%ace" by echanica%
techni.ues o& pro"uction.
(=) The echanica% syste o& pro"uction that prece"e" the han"icra&t
syste was the precursor o& conteporary eans o& pro"uction.
(;) The in"ustria% arts "eve%ope" as a resu%t o& the growth o& the
echanica% in"ustry that &o%%owe" the "ec%ine o& the han"icra&t syste
o& pro"uction.
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"
scienti&ic techni.ues>
(3) critica%
()) hosti%e
(() i"ea%istic
(=) ironic
(;) neutra%
(This passage was origina%%y pub%ishe" in 1910)
The wor" "eocracy ay stan" &or a natura% socia% e.ua%ity in the bo"y
LSAT 767
po%itic or &or a constitutiona% &or o& governent in which power %ies ore or
%ess "irect%y in the peop%e

s han". The &orer ay be ca%%e" socia%

"eocracy an" the %ater "eocratic governent. The two "i&&er wi"e%y* both in
origin an" in ora% princip%e. Benetica%%y consi"ere"* socia% "eocracy is
soething priitive* uninten"e"* proper to counities where there is
genera% copetence an" no ar'e" persona% einence. There be no wi%%
aristocracy* no prestige* but instea" an inte%%igent rea"iness to %en" a han"
an" to "o in unison whatever is "one. 2n other wor"s* there wi%% be that ost
"eocratic o& governents

no governent at a%%. )ut when pressure o&

circustances* "anger* or inwar" stri&e a'es recogni,e" an" pro%onge"
gui"ance necessary to a socia% "eocracy* the &or its governent ta'es is
that o& a ru"ientary onarchy estab%ishe" by e%ection or genera% consent. 3
natura% %ea"er eerges an" is instinctive%y obeye". That %ea"er ay in"ee" be
&ree%y critici,e" an" wi%% not be screene" by any pop or tra"itiona% ystery:
he or she wi%% be easy to rep%ace an" every citi,en wi%% &ee% essentia%%y his or
her e.ua%. Det such a state is at the beginnings o& onarchy an" aristocracy.
Po%itica% "eocracy* on the other han"* is a %ate an" arti&icia% pro"uct. 2t
arises by a gra"ua% e6tension o& aristocratic privi%eges* through rebe%%ion
against abuses* an" in answer to rest%essness on the peop%e

s part. 2ts
princip%e is not the absence o& einence* but the "iscovery that e6isting
einence is no %onger genuine an" representative. 2t ay retain any
vestiges o& o%"er an" %ess "eocratic institutions. 7or un"er "eocratic
governents the peop%e have not create" the state: they ere%y contro% it.
Their suspicions an" 5ea%ousies are .uiete" by assigning to the a voice*
perhaps on%y a veto* in the a"inistration. The peop%e

s %iberty consists not

in their origina% responsibi%ity &or what e6ists* but ere%y in the &acu%ty they
have ac.uire" o& abo%ishing any "etai% that ay "istress or woun" the* an"
o& iposing any new easure* which* seen against the bac'groun" o& e6isting
%aws* ay coen" itse%& &ro tie to tie to their instinct an" in".
2& we turn &ro origins to i"ea%s* the contrast between socia% an" po%itica%
"eocracy is no %ess ar'e". $ocia% "eocracy is a genera% ethica% i"ea%*
%oo'ing to huan e.ua%ity an" brotherhoo"* an" inconsistent* in its ra"ica%
&or* with such institutions as the &ai%y an" here"itary property. =eocratic
governent* on the contrary* is ere%y a eans to an en"* an e6pe"ient &or
the better an" soother governent o& certain states at certain 5unctures. 2t
invo%ves no specia% i"ea%s o& %i&e: it is a .uestion o& po%icy* nae%y* whether the
genera% interest wi%% be better serve" by granting a%% peop%e an e.ua% voice in
e%ections. 7or po%itica% "eocracy ust necessari%y be a governent by
"eputy* an" the .uestions actua%%y subitte" to the peop%e can be on%y very
%arge rough atters o& genera% po%icy or o& con&i"ence in party %ea"ers.
19. The author suggests that the %ac' o&

ar'e" persona% einence

(%ine
11) is an iportant &eature o& a socia% "eocracy because
768 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) such a society is a%so %i'e%y to contain the see"s o& onarchy an"
aristocracy
()) the absence o& visib%e socia% %ea"ers in such a society wi%% probab%y
ipe"e the "eve%opent o& a po%itica% "eocracy
(() socia% "eocracy represents a ore sophisticate" &or o& governent
than po%itica% "eocracy
(=) a society that %ac's recogni,e" %ea"ership wi%% be unab%e to
accop%ish its cu%tura% ob5ectives
(;) the absence o& visib%e socia% %ea"ers in such a counity is %i'e%y to
be accopanie" by a spirit o& cooperation
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing &ors o& governent "oes the author say is
ost %i'e%y to evo%ve &ro a socia% "eocracy>
(3) onarchy
()) governent by "eputy
(() po%itica% "eocracy
(=) representative "eocracy
(;) constitutiona% "eocracy
41. The author o& the passage suggests that a po%itica% "eocracy is %i'e%y to
have been ie"iate%y prece"e" by which one o& the &o%%owing &ors o&
socia% organi,ation>
(3) a socia% "eocracy in which the spirit o& participation has been
"iinishe" by the nee" to aintain interna% security
()) an aristocratic society in which governent %ea"ers have grown
insensitive to peop%e

s interests
(() a priitive society that stresses the ra"ica% e.ua%ity o& a%% its ebers
(=) a state o& utopian brotherhoo" in which no governent e6ists
(;) a governent base" on genera% ethica% i"ea%s
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage*

the peop%e

s %iberty

(%ine ?4) in a po%itica%

"eocracy is best "e&ine" as
(3) a wi%%ingness to accept responsibi%ity &or e6isting governenta% &ors
()) a yth perpetrate" by aristocratic %ea"ers who re&use to grant po%itica%
power to their sub5ects
(() the abi%ity to ipose ra"ica%%y new easures when e6isting
governenta% &ors are &oun" to be ina"e.uate
(=) the abi%ity to secure concessions &ro a governent that ay retain
any aristocratic characteristics
(;) the abi%ity to e%ect %ea"ers who the peop%e consi"er socia%%y e.ua% to
these%ves
LSAT 769
43. 3ccor"ing to the author o& this passage* a socia% "eocracy wou%" ost
%i'e%y a"opt a &ora% syste o& governent when
(3) recogni,e" %ea"ership becoes necessary to "ea% with socia%
prob%es
()) peop%e %ose the instinctive abi%ity to cooperate in so%ving socia%
prob%es
(() a ru%ing onarch "eci"es that it is necessary to grant po%itica%
concessions to the peop%e
(=) citi,ens no %onger consi"er their socia% %ea"ers essentia%%y e.ua% to
these%ves
(;) the huan instinct to obey socia% %ea"ers has been wea'ene" by
suspicion an" 5ea%ousy
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is %i'e%y to occur as a
resu%t o& the "iscovery that

e6isting einence is no %onger genuine an"

representative

(%ines 30!36)>
(3) 3ristocratic privi%eges wi%% be strengthene"* which wi%% resu%t in a &urther
%oss o& the peop%e

s %iberty.
()) The governent wi%% be &orce" to a"it its responsibi%ity &or the
ina"e.uacy o& e6isting po%itica% institutions.
(() The reaining vestiges o& %ess "eocratic institutions wi%% be banishe"
&ro governent.
(=) Peop%e wi%% gain po%itica% concessions &ro the governent an" a
voice in the a&&airs o& state.
(;) Peop%e wi%% "ean" that po%itica% "eocracy con&or to the ethica%
i"ea%s o& socia% "eocracy.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the practice o&

governent by
"eputy

(%ine 6?) in a po%itica% "eocracy probab%y has its origins in

(3) aristocratic i"ea%s
()) huan instincts
(() a coitent to huan e.ua%ity
(=) a genera% ethica% i"ea%
(;) a po%icy "ecision
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents* i& true* wou%" contra"ict the
author

s notion o& the characteristics o& socia% "eocracy>

(3) 9rgani,e" governenta% systes ten" to arise spontaneous%y* rather
than in response to speci&ic prob%e situations.
()) The presence o& an organi,e" syste o& governent sti&%es the
e6pression o& huan e.ua%ity an" brotherhoo".
770 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() $ocia% "eocracy represents a ore priitive &or o& couna%
organi,ation than po%itica% "eocracy.
(=) Pro%onge" an" &ora% %ea"ership ay becoe necessary in a socia%
"eocracy when prob%es arise that cannot be reso%ve" by recourse
to the genera% copetence o& the peop%e.
(;) 3%though po%itica% "eocracy an" socia% "eocracy are ra"ica%%y
"i&&erent &ors o& couna% organi,ation* it is possib%e &or both to
contain e%eents o& onarchy.
LSAT 02 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 2& %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
There is substantia% evi"ence that by 1946* with the pub%ication o& The
+eary Blues* Eangston +ughes ha" bro'en with two we%%!estab%ishe"
tra"itions in 3&rican 3erican %iterature. 2n The +eary Blues* +ughes chose to
o"i&y the tra"itions that "ecree" that 3&rican 3erican %iterature ust
proote racia% acceptance an" integration* an" that* in or"er to "o so* it ust
re&%ect an un"erstan"ing an" astery o& 8estern ;uropean %iterary techni.ues
an" sty%es. -ecessari%y e6c%u"e" by this "ecree* %inguistica%%y an" theatica%%y*
was the vast aount o& secu%ar &o%' ateria% in the ora% tra"ition that ha" been
create" by )%ac' peop%e in the years o& s%avery an" a&ter. 2t ight be pointe"
out that even the spiritua%s or

sorrow songs

o& the s%aves

as "istinct
&ro their secu%ar songs an" stories

ha" been ;uropeani,e" to a'e the

acceptab%e within these 3&rican 3erican tra"itions a&ter the (ivi% 8ar. 2n 1864
northern 8hite writers ha" coente" &avorab%y on the uni.ue an"
provocative e%o"ies o& these

sorrow songs

when they &irst hear" the

sung by s%aves in the (aro%ina sea is%an"s. )ut by 1916* ten years be&ore the
pub%ication o& The +eary Blues* +urry T. )ur%eigh* the )%ac' baritone so%oist at
-ew Dor'

s u%tra&ashionab%e $aint Beorge

s ;piscopa% (hurch* ha"

pub%ishe" u#ilee Songs of the 1nited States* with every spiritua% arrange" so
that a concert singer cou%" sing it

in the anner o& an art song.

(%ear%y*
the artistic wor' o& )%ac' peop%e cou%" be use" to proote racia% acceptance
an" integration on%y on the con"ition that it becae ;uropeani,e".
;ven ore than his rebe%%ion against this restrictive tra"ition in 3&rican
3erican art* +ughes

s e6pression o& the vibrant &o%' cu%ture o& )%ac' peop%e

estab%ishe" his writing as a %an"ar' in the history o& 3&rican 3erican
LSAT 771
%iterature. @ost o& his &o%' poes have the "istinctive ar's o& this &o%'
cu%ture

s ora% tra"ition< they contain any instances o& naing an"

enueration* consi"erab%e hyperbo%e an" un"erstateent* an" a strong
in&usion o& street!ta%' rhying. There is a "eceptive vei% o& art%essness in these
poes. +ughes pri"e" hise%& on being an iproptu an" ipressionistic
writer o& poetry. +is* he insiste"* was not an art&u%%y constructe" poetry. Det an
ana%ysis o& his "raatic ono%ogues an" other poes revea%s that his poetry
was care&u%%y an" art&u%%y cra&te". 2n his &o%' poetry we &in" &eatures coon
to a%% &o%' %iterature* such as "raatic e%%ipsis* narrative copression* rhythic
repetition* an" onosy%%abic ephasis. The pecu%iar i6ture o& irony an"
huor we &in" in his writing is a "istinguishing &eature o& his &o%' poetry.
Together* these aspects o& +ughes

s writing he%pe" to o"i&y the previous

restrictions on the techni.ues an" sub5ect atter o& )%ac' writers an"
conse.uent%y to broa"en the %inguistic an" theatic range o& 3&rican 3erican
%iterature.
1. The author entions which one o& the &o%%owing as an e6ap%e o& the
in&%uence o& )%ac' &o%' cu%ture on +ughes

s poetry>
(3) his e6p%oitation o& abiguous an" "eceptive eanings
()) his care an" cra&t in coposing poes
(() his use o& naing an" enueration
(=) his use o& &irst!person narrative
(;) his strong re%igious be%ie&s
4. The author suggests that the

"eceptive vei%

(%ine ?4) in +ughes

s
poetry obscures
(3) evi"ence o& his use o& ora% techni.ues in his poetry
()) evi"ence o& his thought&u% "e%iberation in coposing his poes
(() his scrupu%ous concern &or representative "etai%s in his poetry
(=) his incorporation o& 8estern ;uropean %iterary techni.ues in his poetry
(;) his engageent with socia% an" po%itica% issues rather than aesthetic
ones
3. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing u#ilee Songs of the
1nited States wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) 2ts pub%ication ar'e" an a"vance in the intrinsic .ua%ity o& 3&rican
3erican art.
()) 2t pave" the way &or pub%ication o& +ughes

s The 8eary )%ues by

a'ing 3&rican 3erican art &ashionab%e.
(() 2t was an authentic rep%ication o& 3&rican 3erican spiritua%s an"

sorrow songs

.
(=) 2t "eonstrate" the e6tent to which spiritua%s were a"apte" in or"er to
772 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
a'e the ore broa"%y accepte".
(;) 2t was to the spiritua% what +ughes

s The 8eary )%ues was to

secu%ar songs an" stories.
?. The author ost probab%y entions the reactions o& northern 8hite
writers to non!;uropeani,e"

sorrow songs

in or"er to
(3) in"icate that o"es o& e6pression acceptab%e in the conte6t o& s%avery
in the $outh were acceptab%e on%y to a sa%% nuber o& 8hite writers
in the -orth a&ter the (ivi% 8ar
()) contrast 8hite writers ear%ier appreciation o& these songs with the
growing ten"ency a&ter the (ivi% 8ar to regar" ;uropeani,e" versions
o& the songs as ore acceptab%e
(() show that the re.uireent that such songs be ;uropeani,e" was
interna% to the 3&rican 3erican tra"ition an" was unre%ate" to the
%iterary stan"ar"s or attitu"es o& 8hite writers
(=) "eonstrate that such songs in their non!;uropeani,e" &or were
ore iaginative
(;) suggest that 8hite writers bene&ite" ore &ro e6posure to 3&rican
3erican art &ors than )%ac' writers "i" &ro e6posure to ;uropean
art &ors
0. The passage suggests that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with
which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the re.uireent that )%ac'
writers ep%oy 8estern ;uropean %iterary techni.ues>
(3) The re.uireent was ipose" ore &or socia% than &or aesthetic
reasons.
()) The re.uireent was a re%ative%y uniportant aspect o& the 3&rican
3erican tra"ition.
(() The re.uireent was the chie& reason &or +ughes

s success as a
writer.
(=) The re.uireent was appropriate &or soe &ors o& e6pression but
not &or others.
(;) The re.uireent was never as strong as it ay have appeare" to be.
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing aspects o& +ughes

s poetry "oes the author

appear to va%ue ost high%y>
(3) its nove%ty copare" to other wor's o& 3&rican 3erican %iterature
()) its subt%e un"erstateent copare" to that o& other 'in"s o& &o%'
%iterature
(() its virtuosity in a"apting usica% &ors to %anguage
(=) its e6pression o& the &o%' cu%ture o& )%ac' peop%e
(;) its universa%ity o& appea% achieve" through the a"option o& co%%o.uia%
LSAT 773
e6pressions
+istorians genera%%y agree that* o& the great o"ern innovations* the
rai%roa" ha" the ost &ar!reaching ipact on a5or events in the #nite"
$tates in the nineteenth an" ear%y twentieth centuries* particu%ar%y on the
2n"ustria% Revo%ution. There is* however* consi"erab%e "isagreeent aong
cu%tura% historians regar"ing pub%ic attitu"es towar" the rai%roa"* both at its
inception in the 1831s an" "uring the ha%& century between 1881 an" 1931*
when the nationa% rai% syste was cop%ete" an" reache" the ,enith o& its
popu%arity in the #nite" $tates. 2n a recent boo'* Aohn $ti%goe has a""resse"
this issue by arguing that the

roantic!era "istrust

o& the rai%roa" that he

c%ais was present "uring the 1831s vanishe" in the "eca"es a&ter 1881. )ut
the arguent he provi"es in support o& this position is unconvincing.
8hat $ti%goe ca%%s

roantic!era "istrust

was in &act the reaction o& a

inority o& writers* artistes* an" inte%%ectua%s who "istruste" the rai%roa" not so
uch &or what it was as &or what it signified. Thoreau an" +awthorne
appreciate"* even a"ire"* an iprove" eans o& oving things an" peop%e
&ro one p%ace to another. 8hat these writers an" others were concerne"
about was not the new achinery as such* but the new 'in" o& econoy*
socia% or"er* an" cu%ture that it pre&igure". 2n a""ition* $ti%goe is wrong to
ip%y that the critica% attitu"e o& these writers was typica% o& the perio"< their
"istrust was %arge%y a reaction against the prevai%ing attitu"e in the 1831s that
the rai%roa" was an un.ua%i&ie" iproveent.
$ti%goe

s assertion that the abiva%ence towar" the rai%roa" e6hibite" by

writers %i'e +awthorne an" Thoreau "isappeare" a&ter the 1881s is a%so
is%ea"ing. 2n support o& this thesis* $ti%goe has unearthe" an ipressive
vo%ue o& ateria%* the wor' o& hitherto un'nown i%%ustrators* 5ourna%ists* an"
nove%ists* a%% "evotees o& the rai%roa": but it is not c%ear what this new ateria%
proves e6cept perhaps that the wor's o& popu%ar cu%ture great%y e6pan"e" at
the tie. The vo%ue o& the ateria% proves nothing i& $ti%goe

s point is that
the ear%ier "istrust o& a inority o& inte%%ectua%s "i" not en"ure beyon" the
1881s* an"* o""%y* uch o& $ti%goe

s other evi"ence in"icates that it "i".

8hen he g%ances at the treatent o& rai%roa"s by writers %i'e +enry Aaes*
$inc%air Eewis* or 7. $cott 7it,gera%"* what coes through in spite o&
$ti%goe

s ana%ysis is rear'ab%y %i'e Thoreau

s &ee%ing o& contrariety an"

abiva%ence. (+a" he %oo'e" at the wor' o& 7ran' -orris* ;ugene 9

-ei%%* or
+enry 3"as* $ti%goe

s case wou%" have been uch stronger.) The point is

that the sharp contrast between the enthusiastic supporters o& the rai%roa" in
the 1831s an" the inority o& inte%%ectua% "issenters "uring that perio"
e6ten"e" into the 1881s an" beyon".
7. The passage provi"es in&oration to answer a%% o& the &o%%owing .uestions
;F(;PT<
(3) =uring what perio" "i" the rai%roa" reach the ,enith o& its popu%arity in
774 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
the #nite" $tates>
()) +ow e6tensive was the ipact o& the rai%roa" on the 2n"ustria%
Revo%ution in the #nite" $tates* re%ative to that o& other o"ern
innovations>
(() 8ho are soe o& the writers o& the 1831s who e6presse" abiva%ence
towar" the rai%roa">
(=) 2n what way cou%" $ti%goe have strengthene" his arguent regar"ing
inte%%ectua%s

attitu"es towar" the rai%roa" in the years a&ter the

1881s>
(;) 8hat arguents "i" the writers a&ter the 1881s* as cite" by $ti%goe*
o&&er to 5usti&y their support &or the rai%roa">
8. 3ccor"ing to the author o& the passage* $ti%goe uses the phrase

roantic!era "istrust

(%ine 13) to ip%y that the view he is re&erring to

was
(3) the attitu"e o& a inority o& inte%%ectua%s towar" techno%ogica%
innovation that began a&ter 1831
()) a coon%y he%" attitu"e towar" the rai%roa" "uring the 1831s
(() an abiva%ent view o& the rai%roa" e6presse" by any poets an"
nove%ists between 1881 an" 1931
(=) a criti.ue o& socia% an" econoic "eve%opents "uring the 1831s by a
inority o& inte%%ectua%s
(;) an attitu"e towar" the rai%roa" that was "isseinate" by wor's o&
popu%ar cu%ture a&ter 1881
9. 3ccor"ing to the author* the attitu"e towar" the rai%roa" that was re&%ecte"
in writings o& +enry Aaes* $inc%air Eewis* an" 7. $cott 7it,gera%" was
(3) in&%uence" by the writings o& 7ran' -orris* ;ugene 9

-ei%%* an"
+enry 3"as
()) sii%ar to that o& the inority o& writers who ha" e6presse"
abiva%ence towar" the rai%roa" prior to the 1881s
(() consistent with the pub%ic attitu"es towar" the rai%roa" that were
re&%ecte" in wor's o& popu%ar cu%ture a&ter the 1881s
(=) %arge%y a reaction to the wor's o& writers who ha" been severe%y
critica% o& the rai%roa" in the 1831s
(;) consistent with the prevai%ing attitu"e towar" the rai%roa" "uring the
1831s
11. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author uses the phrase

wor's o& popu%ar cu%ture

(%ine ?1) priari%y to re&er to the

(3) wor' o& a %arge group o& writers that was pub%ishe" between 1881 an"
1931 an" that in $ti%goe

s view was high%y critica% o& the rai%roa"

LSAT 775
()) wor' o& writers who were heavi%y in&%uence" by +awthorne an"
Thoreau
(() %arge vo%ue o& writing pro"uce" by +enry 3"as* $inc%air Eewis* an"
;ugene 9

-ei%%
(=) wor' o& 5ourna%ists* nove%ists* an" i%%ustrators who were responsib%e &or
creating enthusias &or the rai%roa" "uring the 1831s
(;) wor' o& 5ourna%ists* nove%ists* an" i%%ustrators that was pub%ishe" a&ter
1881 an" that has receive" %itt%e attention &ro scho%ars other than
$ti%goe
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage regar"ing the
wor' o& 7ran' -orris* ;ugene 9

-ei%%* an" +enry 3"as>

(3) Their wor' never achieve" broa" popu%ar appea%.
()) Their i"eas were "isseinate" to a %arge au"ience by the popu%ar
cu%ture o& the ear%y 1811s.
(() Their wor' e6presse" a ore positive attitu"e towar" the rai%roa" than
"i" that o& +enry Aaes* $inc%air Eewis* an" 7. $cott 7it,gera%".
(=) 3%though they were priari%y nove%ists* soe o& their wor' cou%" be
c%assi&ie" as 5ourna%is.
(;) 3%though they were in&%uence" by Thoreau* their attitu"e towar" the
rai%roa" was signi&icant%y "i&&erent &ro his.
14. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that $ti%goe wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the stu"y o&
cu%tura% history>
(3) 2t is ipossib%e to 'now e6act%y what perio" historians are re&erring to
when they use the ter

roantic era.

()) The writing o& inte%%ectua%s o&ten anticipates i"eas an" oveents that
are %ater ebrace" by popu%ar cu%ture.
(() 8riters who were not popu%ar in their own tie te%% us %itt%e about the
age in which they %ive".
(=) The wor's o& popu%ar cu%ture can serve as a re%iab%e in"icator o& pub%ic
attitu"es towar" o"ern innovations %i'e the rai%roa".
(;) The best source o& in&oration concerning the ipact o& an event as
%arge as the 2n"ustria% Revo%ution is the private %etters an" 5ourna%s o&
in"ivi"ua%s.
13. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) eva%uate one scho%ar

s view o& pub%ic attitu"es towar" the rai%roa" in

the #nite" $tates &ro the ear%y nineteenth to the ear%y twentieth
century
()) review the treatent o& the rai%roa" in 3erican %iterature o& the
776 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
nineteenth an" twentieth centuries
(() survey the views o& cu%tura% historians regar"ing the rai%roa"

s ipact
on a5or events in #nite" $tates history
(=) e6p%ore the origins o& the pub%ic support &or the rai%roa" that e6iste"
a&ter the cop%etion o& a nationa% rai% syste in the #nite" $tates
(;) "e&ine what historians ean when they re&er to the

roantic!era
"istrust

o& the rai%roa"

Three basic a"aptive responses

regu%atory* acc%iatory* an"

"eve%openta%

ay occur in organiss as they react to changing

environenta% con"itions. 2n a%% three* a"5ustent o& bio%ogica% &eatures
(orpho%ogica% a"5ustent) or o& their use (&unctiona% a"5ustent) ay occur.
Regu%atory responses invo%ve rapi" changes in the organis

s use o& its

physio%ogica% apparatus

increasing or "ecreasing the rates o& various

processes* &or e6ap%e. 3cc%iation invo%ves orpho%ogica% change

thic'ening o& &ur or re" b%oo" ce%% pro%i&eration

which a%ters physio%ogy itse%&.

$uch structura% changes re.uire ore tie than regu%atory response changes.
Regu%atory an" acc%iatory responses are both reversib%e.
=eve%openta% responses* however* are usua%%y peranent an"
irreversib%e< they becoe &i6e" in the course o& the in"ivi"ua%

s "eve%opent
in response to environenta% con"itions at the tie the response occurs. 9ne
such response occurs in any 'in"s o& water bugs. @ost water!bug species
inhabiting sa%% %a'es an" pon"s have two generations per year. The &irst
hatches "uring the spring* repro"uces "uring the suer* then "ies. The
eggs %ai" in the suer hatch an" "eve%op into a"u%ts in %ate suer. They
%ive over the winter be&ore bree"ing in ear%y spring. 2n"ivi"ua%s in the secon"
(overwintering) generation have &u%%y "eve%ope" wings an" %eave the water in
autun to overwinter in &orests* returning in spring to sa%% bo"ies o& water to
%ay eggs. Their wings are abso%ute%y necessary &or this seasona% "ispersa%.
The suer (ear%y) generation* in contrast* is usua%%y "iorphic

soe
in"ivi"ua%s have nora% &unctiona% (acropterous) wings: others have uch!
re"uce" (icropterous) wings o& no use &or &%ight. The suer generation

s
"iorphis is a coproise strategy* &or these in"ivi"ua%s usua%%y "o not
%eave the pon"s an" thus genera%%y have no use &or &u%%y "eve%ope" wings. )ut
sa%% pon"s occasiona%%y "ry up "uring the suer* &orcing the water bugs to
search &or new habitats* an eventua%ity that acropterous in"ivi"ua%s are we%%
a"apte" to eet.
The "iorphis o& icropterous an" acropterous in"ivi"ua%s in the
suer generation e6presses "eve%openta% &%e6ibi%ity: it is not genetica%%y
"eterine". The in"ivi"ua%

s wing &or is environenta%%y "eterine" by the

teperature to which "eve%oping eggs are e6pose" prior to their being %ai".
;ggs aintaine" in a war environent a%ways pro"uce bugs with nora%
wing* but e6posure to co%" pro"uces icropterous in"ivi"ua%s. ;ggs pro"ucing
LSAT 777
the overwintering broo" are a%% &ore" "uring the %ate suer

s war
teperatures. +ence* a%% in"ivi"ua%s in the overwintering broo" have nora%
wings. ;ggs %ai" by the overwintering a"u%ts in the spring* which "eve%op into
the suer generation o& a"u%ts* are &ore" in ear%y autun an" ear%y spring.
Those eggs &ore" in autun are e6pose" to co%" winter teperatures* an"
thus pro"uce icropterous a"u%ts in the suer generation. Those &ore"
"uring the spring are never e6pose" to co%" teperatures* an" thus yie%"
in"ivi"ua%s with nora% wing. 3"u%t water bugs o& the overwintering generation
brought into the %aboratory "uring the co%" onths an" 'ept war* pro"uce
on%y acropterous o&&spring.
1?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) i%%ustrate an organis

s &unctiona% a"aptive response to changing

environenta% con"itions
()) prove that organiss can e6hibit three basic a"aptive responses to
changing environenta% con"itions
(() e6p%ain the "i&&erences in &or an" &unction between icropterous an"
acropterous water bugs an" ana%y,e the e&&ect o& environenta%
changes on each
(=) "iscuss three "i&&erent types o& a"aptive responses an" provi"e an
e6ap%e that e6p%ains how one o& those types o& responses wor's
(;) contrast acc%iatory responses with "eve%openta% responses an"
suggest an e6p%anation &or the evo%utionary purposes o& these two
responses to changing environenta% con"itions
10. The passage supp%ies in&oration to suggest that which one o& the
&o%%owing wou%" happen i& a pon" inhabite" by water bugs were to "ry up
in Aune>
(3) The nuber o& "eve%openta% responses aong the water!bug
popu%ation wou%" "ecrease.
()) )oth icropterous an" acropterous water bugs wou%" show an
acc%iatory response.
(() The generation o& water bugs to be hatche" "uring the subse.uent
spring wou%" contain an unusua%%y %arge nuber o& acropterous
in"ivi"ua%s.
(=) The "iorphis o& the suer generation wou%" enab%e soe
in"ivi"ua%s to survive.
(;) The "iorphis o& the suer generation wou%" be genetica%%y
trans&erre" to the ne6t spring generation.
16. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that i& the winter onths o& a particu%ar
year were unusua%%y war* the
(3) eggs &ore" by water bugs in the autun wou%" probab%y pro"uce a
778 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
higher than usua% proportion o& acropterous in"ivi"ua%s
()) eggs &ore" by water bugs in the autun wou%" probab%y pro"uce an
entire suer generation o& water bugs with sa%%er than nora%
wings
(() eggs o& the overwintering generation &ore" in the autun wou%" not
be a&&ecte" by this teperature change
(=) overwintering generation wou%" not %eave the pon"s &or the &orest
"uring the winter
(;) overwintering generation o& water bugs wou%" ost %i'e%y &or &ewer
eggs in the autun an" ore in the spring
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the "iorphic wing structure o& the suer
generation o& water bugs occurs because
(3) the overwintering generation &ors two sets o& eggs* one e6pose" to
the co%"er teperatures o& winter an" one e6pose" on%y to the
warer teperatures o& spring
()) the eggs that pro"uce icropterous an" acropterous a"u%ts are
orpho%ogica%%y "i&&erent
(() water bugs respon" to seasona% changes by a'ing an acc%iatory
&unctiona% a"5ustent in the wings
(=) water bugs hatching in the spring %ive out their %i&e spans in pon"s an"
never nee" to &%y
(;) the overwintering generation* which pro"uces eggs "eve%oping into the
"iorphic generation* spen"s the winter in the &orest an" the spring
in sa%% pon"s
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which one o& the &o%%owing is an
e6ap%e o& a regu%atory response>
(3) thic'ening o& the p%uage o& soe bir"s in the autun
()) increase in pu%se rate "uring vigorous e6ercise
(() gra"ua% "ar'ening o& the s'in a&ter e6posure to sun%ight
(=) gra"ua% en%argeent o& usc%es as a resu%t o& weight %i&ting
(;) "eve%opent o& a heavy &at %ayer in bears be&ore hibernation
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the generation o& water bugs hatching "uring
the suer is %i'e%y to
(3) be a"e up o& e.ua% nubers o& acropterous an" icropterous
in"ivi"ua%s
()) %ay its eggs "uring the winter in or"er to e6pose the to co%"
(() show a ar'e" inabi%ity to &%y &ro one pon" to another
(=) e6hibit genetica%%y "eterine" "i&&erences in wing &or &ro the ear%y
LSAT 779
spring!hatche" generation
(;) contain a uch greater proportion o& acropterous water bugs than
the ear%y spring!hatche" generation
41. The author entions %aboratory e6perients with a"u%t water bugs (%ines
63!66) in or"er to i%%ustrate which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) the &unction o& the suer generation

s "iorphis
()) the irreversibi%ity o& ost "eve%openta% a"aptive responses in water
bugs
(() the e&&ect o& teperature on "eve%oping water!bug eggs
(=) the orpho%ogica% "i&&erence between the suer generation an" the
overwintering generation o& water bugs
(;) the &unctiona% a"5ustent o& water bugs in response to seasona%
teperature variation
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) )io%ogica% phenoena are presente"* e6ap%es o& their occurrence
are copare" an" contraste"* an" one particu%ar e6ap%e is
i%%ustrate" in "etai%.
()) 3 "escription o& re%ate" bio%ogica% phenoena is state"* an" two o&
those phenoena are e6p%aine" in "etai% with i%%ustrate" e6ap%es.
(() Three re%ate" bio%ogica% phenoena are "escribe"* a hypothesis
e6p%aining their re%ationship is presente"* an" supporting evi"ence is
pro"uce".
(=) Three cop%eentary bio%ogica% phenoena are e6p%aine"* their
causes are e6aine"* an" one o& the is "escribe" by contrasting its
causes with the other two.
(;) 3 new way o& "escribing bio%ogica% phenoena is suggeste"* its
app%ications are presente"* an" one speci&ic e6ap%e is e6aine" in
"etai%.
The (onstitution o& the #nite" $tates "oes not e6p%icit%y "e&ine the e6tent
o& the Presi"ent

s authority to invo%ve #nite" $tates troops in con&%icts with

other nations in the absence o& a "ec%aration o& war. 2nstea"* the .uestion o&
the Presi"ent

s authority in this atter &a%%s in the ha,y area o& concurrent

power* where authority is not e6press%y a%%ocate" to either the Presi"ent or the
(ongress. The (onstitution gives (ongress the basic power to "ec%are war*
as we%% as the authority to raise an" support aries an" a navy* enact
regu%ations &or the contro% o& the i%itary* an" provi"e &or the coon "e&ense.
The Presi"ent* on the other han"* in a""ition to being ob%igate" to e6ecute the
%aws o& the %an"* inc%u"ing coitents negotiate" by "e&ense treaties* is
nae" coan"er in chie& o& the are" &orces an" is epowere" to appoint
780 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
envoys an" a'e treaties with the consent o& the $enate. 3%though this
a%%ocation o& powers "oes not e6press%y a""ress the use o& are" &orces short
o& a "ec%are" war* the spirit o& the (onstitution at %east re.uires that (ongress
shou%" be invo%ve" in the "ecision to "ep%oy troops* an" in passing the 8ar
Powers Reso%ution o& 1973* (ongress has at %ast rec%aie" a ro%e in such
"ecisions.
+istorica%%y* #nite" $tates Presi"ents have not waite" &or the approva% o&
(ongress be&ore invo%ving #nite" $tates troops in con&%icts in which a state o&
war was not "ec%are". 9ne scho%ar has i"enti&ie" 199 i%itary engageents
that occurre" without the consent o& (ongress* ranging &ro Ae&&erson

s
con&%ict with the )arbary pirates to -i6on

s invasion o& (abo"ia "uring the

Cietna con&%ict* which Presi"ent -i6on argue" was 5usti&ie" because his ro%e
as coan"er in chie& a%%owe" hi a%ost un%iite" "iscretion over the
"ep%oyent o& troops. +owever* the Cietna con&%ict* never a "ec%are" war*
represente" a turning point in (ongress

s to%erance o& presi"entia% "iscretion

in the "ep%oyent o& troops in un"ec%are" wars. Ba%vani,e" by the huan an"
onetary cost o& those hosti%ities an" showing a new "eterination to &u%&i%% its
proper ro%e* (ongress enacte" the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o& 1973* a statute
"esigne" to ensure that the co%%ective 5u"gent o& both (ongress an" the
Presi"ent wou%" be app%ie" to the invo%veent o& #nite" $tates troops in
&oreign con&%icts.
The reso%ution re.uire" the Presi"ent* in the absence o& a "ec%aration o&
war* to consu%t with (ongress

in every possib%e instance

be&ore
intro"ucing &orces an" to report to (ongress within ?8 hours a&ter the &orces
have actua%%y been "ep%oye". @ost iportant* the reso%ution a%%ows (ongress
to veto the invo%veent once it begins* an" re.uires the Presi"ent* in ost
cases* to en" the invo%veent within 61 "ays un%ess (ongress speci&ica%%y
authori,es the i%itary operation to continue. 2n its &ina% section* by "ec%aring
the reso%ution is not inten"e" to a%ter the constitutiona% authority o& either
(ongress or the Presi"ent* the reso%ution asserts that congressiona%
invo%veent in "ecisions to use are" &orce is in accor" with the intent an"
spirit o& the (onstitution.
44. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) showing how the Cietna con&%ict %e" to a new interpretation o& the
(onstitution

s provisions &or use o& the i%itary

()) arguing that the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o& 1973 is an attept to
rec%ai a share o& constitutiona%%y concurrent power that ha" been
usurpe" by the Presi"ent
(() out%ining the history o& the strugg%e between the Presi"ent an"
(ongress &or contro% o& the i%itary
(=) provi"ing e6ap%es o& con&%icts inherent in the (onstitution

s
approach to a ba%ance o& powers
LSAT 781
(;) e6p%aining how the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o& 1973 a%ters the
(onstitution to e%iinate an over%ap o& authority
43. 8ith regar" to the use o& #nite" $tates troops in a &oreign con&%ict without
a &ora% "ec%aration o& war by the #nite" $tates* the author be%ieves that
the #nite" $tates (onstitution "oes which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) assues that the Presi"ent an" (ongress wi%% agree on whether
troops shou%" be use"
()) provi"es a c%ear!cut "ivision o& authority between the Presi"ent an"
(ongress in the "ecision to use troops
(() assigns a greater ro%e to the (ongress than to the Presi"ent in
"eci"ing whether troops shou%" be use"
(=) grants &ina% authority to the Presi"ent to "eci"e whether to use troops
(;) inten"s ($2B-27D* @;3-) that both the Presi"ent an" (ongress
shou%" be invo%ve" in the "ecision to use troops
4?. The passage suggests that each o& the &o%%owing contribute" to
(ongress

s enacting the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o& 1973 ;F(;PT

(3) a change in the attitu"e in (ongress towar" e6ercising its ro%e in the
use o& are" &orces
()) the &ai%ure o& Presi"ents to upho%" coitents speci&ie" in "e&ense
treaties
(() (ongress

s "esire to be consu%te" concerning #nite" $tates i%itary

actions instigate" by the Presi"ent
(=) the aount o& oney spent on recent con&%icts wage" without a
"ec%aration o& war
(;) the nuber o& %ives %ost in Cietna
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o&
1973 is app%icab%e on%y in

the absence o& a "ec%aration o& war

(%ines
?8!?9) because
(3) (ongress has enacte" other %aws that a%rea"y set out presi"entia%
re.uireents &or situations in which war has been "ec%are"
()) by virtue o& "ec%aring war* (ongress a%rea"y ip%icit%y participates in
the "ecision to "ep%oy troops
(() the Presi"ent genera%%y receives broa" pub%ic support "uring wars that
have been &ora%%y "ec%are" by (ongress
(=) (ongress &e%t that the Presi"ent shou%" be a%%owe" un%iite" "iscretion
in cases in which war has been "ec%are"
(;) the #nite" $tates (onstitution a%rea"y e6p%icit%y "e&ines the reporting
an" consu%ting re.uireents o& the Presi"ent in cases in which war
has been "ec%are"
782 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
46. 2n can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves that the 8ar
Powers Reso%ution o& 1973
(3) is not in accor" with the e6p%icit ro%es o& the Presi"ent an" (ongress
as "e&ine" in the (onstitution
()) inter&eres with the ro%e o& the Presi"ent as coan"er in chie& o& the
are" &orces
(() signa%s (ongress

s coitent to &u%&i%% a ro%e inten"e" &or it by the

(onstitution
(=) &ai%s e6p%icit%y to a""ress the use o& are" &orces in the absence o& a
"ec%aration o& war
(;) con&irs the ro%e historica%%y assue" by Presi"ents
47. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the invasion o&
(abo"ia>
(3) )ecause it was un"erta'en without the consent o& (ongress* it
vio%ate" the intent an" spirit o& the (onstitution.
()) )ecause it ga%vani,e" support &or the 8ar Powers Reso%ution* it
contribute" in"irect%y to the e6pansion o& presi"entia% authority.
(() )ecause it was necessitate" by a "e&ense treaty* it re.uire" the
consent o& (ongress.
(=) 2t serve" as a prece"ent &or a new interpretation o& the constitutiona%
%iits on the Presi"ent

s authority to "ep%oy troops.

(;) 2t "i&&ere" &ro the actions o& past Presi"ents in "ep%oying #nite"
$tates troops in con&%icts without a "ec%aration o& war by (ongress.
48. 3ccor"ing to the provisions o& the 8ar Powers Reso%ution o& 1973 as
"escribe" in the passage* i& the Presi"ent perceives that an internationa%
con&%ict warrants the ie"iate invo%veent o& #nite" $tates are"
&orces* the Presi"ent is cope%%e" in every instance to
(3) re.uest that (ongress consi"er a &ora% "ec%aration o& war
()) consu%t with the %ea"ers o& both house o& (ongress be&ore "ep%oying
are" &orces
(() "esist &ro "ep%oying any troops un%ess e6press%y approve" by
(ongress
(=) report to (ongress within ?8 hours o& the "ep%oyent o& are" &orces
(;) with"raw any are" &orces "ep%oye" in such a con&%ict within 61 "ays
un%ess war is "ec%are"
LSAT 03 SECTION II
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
LSAT 783
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The e6tent o& a nation

s power over its coasta% ecosystes an" the

natura% resources in its coasta% waters has been "e&ine" by two internationa%
%aw "octrines< &ree"o o& the seas an" a"5acent state sovereignty. #nti% the
i"!twentieth century* ost nations &avore" app%ication o& broa" open!seas
&ree"os an" %iite" sovereign rights over coasta% waters. 3 nation ha" the
right to inc%u"e within its territoria% "oinion on%y a very narrow ban" o& coasta%
waters (genera%%y e6ten"ing three i%es &ro the shore%ine)* within which it
ha" the authority but not the responsibi%ity* to regu%ate a%% activities. )ut*
because this area o& territoria% "oinion was so %iite"* ost nations "i" not
estab%ish ru%es &or anageent or protection o& their territoria% waters.
Regar"%ess o& whether or not nations en&orce" regu%ations in their
territoria% waters* %arge ocean areas reaine" &ree o& contro%s or restrictions.
The citi,ens o& a%% nations ha" the right to use these unrestricte" ocean areas
&or any innocent purpose* inc%u"ing navigation an" &ishing. ;6cept &or contro%s
over its own citi,ens* no nation ha" the responsibi%ity* %et a%one the uni%atera%
authority* to contro% such activities in internationa% waters. 3n"* since there
were &ew stan"ar"s o& con"uct that app%ie" on the

open seas

* there were
&ew 5uris"ictiona% con&%icts between nations.
The %ac' o& stan"ar"s is traceab%e to popu%ar perceptions he%" be&ore the
i""%e o& this century. )y an" %arge* arine po%%ution was not perceive" as a
signi&icant prob%e* in part because the a"verse e&&ect o& coasta% activities on
ocean ecosystes was not wi"e%y recogni,e"* an" po%%ution cause" by
huan activities was genera%%y be%ieve" to be %iite" to that cause" by
navigation. @oreover* the &ree"o to &ish* or over&ish* was an essentia%
e%eent o& the tra"itiona% %ega% "octrine o& &ree"o o& the seas that no
aritie country wishe" to see %iite". 3n" &ina%%y* the techno%ogy that %ater
a%%owe" e6p%oitation o& other ocean resources* such as oi%* "i" not yet e6ist.
To "ate* contro%%ing po%%ution an" regu%ating ocean resources have sti%% not
been coprehensive%y a""resse" by %aw* but internationa% %aw

estab%ishe"
through the custos an" practices o& nations

"oes not prec%u"e such e&&orts.

3n" two recent "eve%opents ay actua%%y %ea" to &uture internationa% ru%es
provi"ing &or ecosyste anageent. 7irst* the estab%ishent o& e6tensive
&ishery ,ones e6ten"ing territoria% authority as &ar as 411 i%es out &ro a
country

s coast* has provi"e" the opportunity &or nations in"ivi"ua%%y to

anage %arger ecosystes. This opportunity* cobine" with nationa% se%&!
interest in aintaining &ish popu%ations* cou%" %ea" nations to reeva%uate
784 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
po%icies &or anageent o& their &isheries an" to a""ress the prob%e o&
po%%ution in territoria% waters. $econ"* the internationa% counity is beginning
to un"erstan" the iportance o& preserving the resources an" eco%ogy o&
internationa% waters an" to show signs o& accepting responsibi%ity &or "oing so.
3s an internationa% consensus regar"ing the nee" &or coprehensive
anageent o& ocean resources "eve%ops* it wi%% becoe ore %i'e%y that
internationa% stan"ar"s an" po%icies &or broa"er regu%ation o& huan activities
that a&&ect ocean ecosystes wi%% be a"opte" an" ip%eente".
1. 3ccor"ing to the passage* unti% the i"!twentieth century there were &ew
5uris"ictiona% "isputes over internationa% waters because.
(3) the nearest coasta% nation regu%ate" activities
()) &ew contro%s or restrictions app%ie" to ocean areas
(() the ocean areas were use" &or on%y innocent purposes
(=) the &ree"o o& the seas "octrine sett%e" a%% c%ais concerning
navigation an" &ishing
(;) broa" authority over internationa% waters was share" e.ua%%y aong
a%% nations
4. 3ccor"ing to the internationa% %aw "octrines app%icab%e be&ore the i"!
twentieth century* i& coercia% activity within a particu%ar nation

s
territoria% waters threatene" a%% arine %i&e in those waters* the nation
wou%" have been
(3) &ora%%y censure" by an internationa% organi,ation &or not proper%y
regu%ating arine activities
()) ca%%e" upon by other nations to estab%ish ru%es to protect its territoria%
waters
(() ab%e but not re.uire" to p%ace %ega% %iits on such coercia% activities
(=) a%%owe" to reso%ve the prob%e at it own "iscretion provi"ing it cou%"
contain the threat to its own territoria% waters
(;) peritte" to ho%" the coercia% o&&en"ers %iab%e on%y i& they were
citi,ens o& that particu%ar nation
3. The author suggests that* be&ore the i"!twentieth century* ost
nations

actions with respect to territoria% an" internationa% waters

in"icate" that
(3) anaging ecosystes in either territoria% or internationa% waters was
given %ow priority
()) un%iite" resources in internationa% waters resu%te" in %itt%e interest in
territoria% waters
(() nations consi"ere" it their responsibi%ity to protect territoria% but not
internationa% waters
LSAT 785
(=) a nation

s authority over its citi,enry en"e" at territoria% %ines

(;) a%though nations cou%" e6ten" their territoria% "oinion beyon" three
i%es &ro their shore%ine* ost chose not to "o so
?. The author cites which one o& the &o%%owing as an e&&ect o& the e6tension o&
territoria% waters beyon" the three!i%e %iit>
(3) increase" po%itica% pressure on in"ivi"ua% nations to estab%ish
coprehensive %aws regu%ating ocean resources
()) a greater nuber o& 5uris"ictiona% "isputes aong nations over the
regu%ation o& &ishing on the open seas
(() the opportunity &or soe nations to anage %arge ocean ecosystes
(=) a new awareness o& the nee" to inii,e po%%ution cause" by
navigation
(;) a po%itica% incentive &or sa%%er nations to so%ve the prob%es o&
po%%ution in their coasta% waters
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* be&ore the i""%e o& the twentieth century*
nations &ai%e" to estab%ish ru%es protecting their territoria% waters because
(3) the waters appeare" to be unpo%%ute" an" to contain un%iite"
resources
()) the &ishing in"ustry wou%" be a"verse%y a&&ecte" by such ru%es
(() the si,e o& the area that wou%" be sub5ect to such ru%es was
insigni&icant
(=) the techno%ogy nee"e" &or po%%ution contro% an" resource anageent
"i" not e6ist
(;) there were &ew 5uris"ictiona% con&%icts over nations

territoria% waters
6. The passage as a who%e can best be "escribe" as
(3) a chrono%ogy o& the events that have %e" up to present!"ay crisis
()) a %ega% in.uiry into the abuse o& e6isting %aws an" the %i'e%ihoo" o&
re&or
(() a po%itica% ana%ysis o& the prob%es inherent in "irecting nationa%
attention to an internationa% issue
(=) a historica% ana%ysis o& a prob%e that re.uires internationa% attention
(;) a proposa% &or a"opting an" ip%eenting internationa% stan"ar"s to
so%ve an eco%ogica% prob%e
The huan species cae into being at the tie o& the greatest bio%ogica%
"iversity in the history o& the ;arth. To"ay* as huan popu%ations e6pan" an"
a%ter the natura% environent* they are re"ucing bio%ogica% "iversity to its
%owest %eve% since the en" o& the @eso,oic era* 60 i%%ion years ago. The
u%tiate conse.uences o& this bio%ogica% co%%ision are beyon" ca%cu%ation* but
they are certain to be har&u%. That* in essence* is the bio"iversity crisis.
786 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
The history o& g%oba% "iversity can be suari,e" as &o%%ows< a&ter the
initia% &%owering o& u%tice%%u%ar ania%s* there was a swi&t rise in the nuber o&
species in ear%y Pa%eo,oic ties (between 611 an" ?31 i%%ion years ago)*
then p%ateau%i'e stagnation &or the reaining 411 i%%ion years o& the
Pa%eo,oic era* an" &ina%%y a s%ow but stea"y c%ib through the @eso,oic an"
(eno,oic eras to "iversity

s a%%!tie high. This history suggests that

bio%ogica% "iversity was har" won an" a %ong tie in coing. 7urtherore* this
pattern o& increase was set bac' by &ive assive e6tinction episo"es. The
ost recent o& these* "uring the (retaceous perio"* is by &ar the ost &aous*
because it en"e" the age o& the "inosaurs* con&erre" hegeony on the
aa%s* an" u%tiate%y a"e possib%e the ascen"ancy o& the huan
species. )ut the cretaceous crisis was inor copare" with the Perian
e6tinctions 4?1 i%%ion years ago* "uring which between 77 an" 96 percent o&
arine ania% species perishe". 2t too' 0 i%%ion years* we%% into @eso,oic
ties* &or species "iversity to begin a signi&icant recovery.
8ithin the past 11*111 years bio%ogica% "iversity has entere" a who%%y new
era. +uan activity has ha" a "evastating e&&ect on species "iversity* an" the
rate o& huan!in"uce" e6tinctions is acce%erating. +a%& o& the bir" species o&
Po%ynesia have been e%iinate" through hunting an" the "estruction o& native
&orests. +un"re"s o& &ish species en"eic to Ea'e Cictoria are now threatene"
with e6tinction &o%%owing the care%ess intro"uction o& one species o& &ish* the
-i%e perch. The %ist o& such biogeographic "isasters is e6tensive.
)ecause every species is uni.ue an" irrep%aceab%e* the %oss o&
bio"iversity is the ost pro&oun" process o& environenta% change. 2ts
conse.uences are a%so the %east pre"ictab%e because the va%ue o& ;arth

s
biota (the &auna an" &%ora co%%ective%y) reains %arge%y unstu"ie" an"
unappreciate": un%i'e ateria% an" cu%tura% wea%th* which we un"erstan"
because they are the substance o& our every"ay %ives* bio%ogica% wea%th is
usua%%y ta'en &or grante". This is a serious strategic error* one that wi%% be
increasing%y regrette" as tie passes. The biota is not on%y part o& a
country

s heritage* the pro"uct o& i%%ions o& years o& evo%ution centere" on
that p%ace: it is a%so a potentia% source &or iense untappe" ateria% wea%th
in the &or o& &oo"* e"icine* an" other coercia%%y iportant substance.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The re"uction in bio"iversity is an irreversib%e process that represents
a setbac' both &or science an" &or society as a who%e.
()) The ateria% an" cu%tura% wea%th o& a nation are insigni&icant when
copare" with the country

s bio%ogica% wea%th.
(() The enorous "iversity o& %i&e on ;arth cou%" not have coe about
without perio"ic e6tinctions that have con&erre" preeinence on one
species at the e6pense o& another.
(=) The huan species is in the process o& initiating a assive e6tinction
LSAT 787
episo"e that ay a'e past episo"es %oo' inor by coparison.
(;) The current "ec%ine in species "iversity is huan!in"uce" trage"y o&
inca%cu%ab%e proportions that has potentia%%y grave conse.uences &or
the huan species.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing situations is ost ana%ogous to the history o&
g%oba% "iversity suari,e" in %ines 11!18 o& the passage>
(3) The nuber o& &ish in a %a'e "ec%ines abrupt%y as a resu%t o& water
po%%ution* then a'es a s%ow coebac' a&ter c%eanup e&&orts an" the
passage o& or"inances against "uping.
()) The concentration o& ch%orine in the water supp%y o& %arge city
&%uctuates wi"e%y be&ore stabi%i,ing at a constant an" sa&e %eve%.
(() 3n o%"!&ashione" artic%e o& c%othing goes in an" out o& sty%e perio"ica%%y
as a resu%t o& &eatures in &ashion aga,ines an" the popu%arity o&
certain perio" &i%s.
(=) 3&ter va%uab%e inera% "eposits are "iscovere"* the popu%ation o& a
geographic region boos then %eve%s o&& an" begins to "ecrease at a
s%ow an" stea"y pace.
(;) The variety o& sty%es stoc'e" by a shoe store increases rapi"%y a&ter
the store opens* ho%"s constant &or any onths* an" then gra"ua%%y
creeps upwar".
9. The author suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about the (retaceous
crisis>
(3) 2t was the secon" ost "evastating e6tinction episo"e in history.
()) 2t was the ost "evastating e6tinction episo"e up unti% that tie.
(() 2t was %ess "evastating to species "iversity than is the current
bio"iversity crisis.
(=) The rate o& e6tinction aong arine ania% species as a resu%t o& the
crisis "i" not approach 77 percent.
(;) The "inosaurs coprise" the great a5ority o& species that perishe"
"uring the crisis.
11. The author entions the -i%e perch in or"er to provi"e an e6ap%e o&
(3) a species that has becoe e6tinct through huan activity
()) the typica% %ac' o& &oresight that has %e" to biogeographic "isaster
(() a arine ania% species that survive" the Perian e6tinctions
(=) a species that is a potentia% source o& ateria% wea%th
(;) the 'in" o& action that is necessary to reverse the "ec%ine in species
"iversity
11. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are e6p%icit%y entione" in the passage as contributing
788 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
to the e6tinction o& species ;F(;PT
(3) hunting
()) po%%ution
(() "e&orestation
(=) the growth o& huan popu%ations
(;) huan!engineere" changes in the environent
14. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about ateria% an"
cu%tura% wea%th>
(3) )ecause we can rea"i%y assess the va%ue o& ateria% an" cu%tura%
wea%th* we ten" not to ta'e the &or grante".
()) Aust as the biota is a source o& potentia% ateria% wea%th* it is an
untappe" source o& cu%tura% wea%th as we%%.
(() $oe "egree o& ateria% an" cu%tura% wea%th ay have to be sacri&ice"
i& we are to protect our bio%ogica% heritage.
(=) @ateria% an" cu%tura% wea%th are o& %ess va%ue than bio%ogica% wea%th
because they have evo%ve" over a shorter perio" o& tie.
(;) @ateria% wea%th an" bio%ogica% wea%th are inter"epen"ent in a way that
ateria% wea%th an" cu%tura% wea%th are not.
13. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
stateents about the conse.uences o& the bio"iversity crisis>
(3) The %oss o& species "iversity wi%% have as ie"iate an ipact on the
ateria% o& nations as on their bio%ogica% wea%th.
()) The crisis wi%% %i'e%y en" the hegeony o& the huan race an" bring
about the ascen"ancy o& another species.
(() The e&&ects o& the %oss o& species "iversity wi%% be "ire* but we cannot
yet te%% how "ire.
(=) 2t is ore &ruit&u% to "iscuss the conse.uences o& the crisis in ters o&
the potentia% %oss to huanity than in strict%y bio%ogica% %oss to
huanity than in strict%y bio%ogica% ters.
(;) The conse.uences o& the crisis can be inii,e"* but the pace o&
e6tinctions can not be reverse".
8oen

s participation in the revo%utionary events in 7rance between

1789 an" 1790 has on%y recent%y been given nuance" treatent. ;ar%y
twentieth century historians o& the 7rench Revo%ution are typi&ie" by Aaures*
who* though sypathetic to the woen

s oveent o& his own tie* never

even entions its antece"ents in revo%utionary 7rance. ;ven to"ay ost
genera% histories treat on%y cursori%y a &ew in"ivi"ua% woen* %i'e @arie
3ntoinette. The recent stu"ies by Ean"es* )a"inter* Bo"ineau* an"
Rou"inesco* however* shou%" signa% a uch!nee"e" reassessent o&
LSAT 789
woen

s participation.
Bo"ineau an" Rou"inesco point to three signi&icant phases in that
participation. The &irst* up to i"!1794* invo%ve" those woen who wrote
po%itica% tracts. Typica% o& their orientation to theoretica% issues

in
Bo"ineaus

s view* without practica% e&&ect

is @arie Bou,e

s ,eclaration
of the )ight of +omen. The eergence o& voca% i""%e!c%ass woen

s
po%itica% c%ubs ar's the secon" phase. 7ore" in 1791 as a"5uncts o&
i""%e!c%ass a%e po%itica% c%ubs* an" origina%%y phi%anthropic in &unction* by
%ate 1794 in"epen"ent c%ubs o& woen began to a"vocate i%itary
participation &or woen. 2n the &ina% phase* the &aine o& 1790 occasione" a
ass woen

s oveent< woen sei,e" &oo" supp%ies* ho%" o&&icia%s

hostage* an" argue" &or the ip%eentation o& "eocratic po%itics. This phase
en"e" in @ay o& 1790 with the i%itary suppression o& this u%tic%ass
oveent. 2n a%% three phases woen

s participation in po%itics contraste"

ar'e"%y with their participation be&ore 1789. )e&ore that "ate soe
nob%ewoen participate" in"irect%y in e%ections* but such participation by ore
than a narrow range o& the popu%ation

woen or en

cae on%y with the

Revo%ution.
8hat a'es the recent stu"ies particu%ar%y cope%%ing* however* is not so
uch their organi,ation o& chrono%ogy as their un&%inching wi%%ingness to
con&ront the reasons &or the co%%apse o& the woen

s oveent. 7or Ean"es

an" )a"inter* the necessity o& woen

s having to spea' in the estab%ishe"

vocabu%aries o& certain inte%%ectua% an" po%itica% tra"ition "iinishe" the abi%ity
o& the woen

s oveent to resist suppression. @any woen* an" any

en* they argue* %ocate" their vision within the con&ining tra"ition o& Aean!
Aac.ues Rousseau* who %in'e" a%e an" &ea%e ro%es with pub%ic an" private
spheres respective%y. )ut* when woen went on to a'e po%itica% a%%iances
with ra"ica% Aacobin en* )a"inter asserts* they a"opte" a vocabu%ary an" a
vio%ent%y e6treist viewpoint that un&ortunate%y was even ore "aaging to
their po%itica% interests.
;ach o& these scho%ars has "i&&erent po%itica% agen"a an" ta'es a "i&&erent
approach

Bo"ineau* &or e6ap%e* wor's with po%ice archives whi%e

Rou"inesco uses e6p%anatory schea &ro o"ern psycho%ogy. Det*
a"irab%y* each gives center stage to a group that previous%y has been
argina%i,e"* or at best un"i&&erentiate"* by historians. 3n" in the case o&
Ean"es an" )a"inter* the rea"er is %e&t with a sobering awareness o& the cost
to the woen o& the Revo%ution o& spea'ing in borrowe" voices.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain point o& the passage>
(3) 3ccor"ing to recent historica% stu"ies* the participation o& woen in the
revo%utionary events o& 1789!1790 can ost pro&itab%y be viewe" in
three successive stages.
()) The &in"ings o& certain recent historica% stu"ies have resu%te" &ro an
790 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
ear%ier genera% reassessent* by historians* o& woen

s
participation in the revo%utionary events o& 1789!1790.
(() 3"opting the vocabu%ary an" viewpoint o& certain inte%%ectua% an"
po%itica% tra"itions resu%te" in no po%itica% a"vantage &or woen in
7rance in the years 1789!1790.
(=) (ertain recent historica% stu"ies have provi"e" a uch!nee"e"
"escription an" eva%uation o& the evo%ving ro%es o& woen in the
revo%utionary events o& 1789!1790.
(;) +istorica% stu"ies that see' to e6p%ain the %iitations o& the woen

s
oveent is ore convincing than are those that see' on%y to
"escribe the genera% &eatures o& that oveent.
10. The passage suggests that Bo"ineau wou%" be %i'e%y to agree with which
one o& the &o%%owing stateents about @arie Bou,e

s =ec%aration o& the

Rights o& 8oen>
(3) This wor' was not un"erstoo" by any o& Bou,e

s conteporaries.
()) This wor' in"irect%y inspire" the &oration o& in"epen"ent woen

s
po%itica% c%ubs.
(() This wor' ha" %itt%e ipact on the wor%" o& po%itica% action.
(=) This wor' was the ost cope%%ing pro"uce" by a 7rench woan
between 1789 an" 1794.
(;) This wor' is typica% o& the 'in" o& writing 7rench woen pro"uce"
between 1793 an" 1790.
16. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is a true stateent
about the purpose o& the woen

s po%itica% cubs entione" in %ine 41>

(3) These c%ubs &ostere" a ass woen

s oveent.
()) These c%ubs eventua%%y "eve%ope" a purpose "i&&erent &ro their
origina% purpose.
(() These c%ubs were &oun"er to a"vocate i%itary participation &or
woen.
(=) These c%ubs counteracte" the origina% purpose o& a%e po%itica% c%ubs.
(;) These c%ubs %ost their "irection by the tie o& the &aine o& 1790.
17. The priary &unction o& the &irst paragraph o& the passage is to<
(3) out%ine the author

s arguent about woen

s ro%es in 7rances
between 1789 an" 1790
()) anticipate possib%e cha%%enges to the &in"ings o& the recent stu"ies o&
woen in 7rance between 1789 an" 1790
(() suari,e soe %ong!stan"ing e6p%anations o& the ro%e o& in"ivi"ua%
woen in 7rance between 1789 an" 1790
(=) present a conte6t &or the "iscussion o& recent stu"ies o& woen in
LSAT 791
7rance between 1789 an" 1790
(;) characteri,e various eighteenth!century stu"ies o& woen in 7rance
18. The passage suggests that Ean"es an" )a"inter wou%" be %i'e%y to agree
with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the woen

s
oveent in 7rance in the 1791s>
(3) The oveent ight have been ore success&u% i& woen ha"
"eve%ope" their own po%itica% vocabu%aries.
()) The "own&a%% o& the oveent was probab%y unre%ate" to it a%%iance
with Aacobin en.
(() The oveent ha" a great "ea% o& choice about whether to a"opt a
Rousseauist po%itica% vocabu%ary.
(=) The oveent wou%" have triuphe" i& it ha" not been suppresse" by
i%itary eans.
(;) The oveent viewe" a Rousseauist po%itica% tra"ition* rather than a
Aacobin po%itica% i"eo%ogy* as "etrienta% to its interests.
19. 2n the conte6t o& the passage* the wor"

cost

in %ine 63 re&ers to the

(3) "ichotoy o& private ro%es &or woen an" pub%ic ro%es &or en
()) a%ost none6istent po%itica% participation o& woen be&ore 1789
(() historians

%ac' o& "i&&erentiation aong various groups o& woen

(=) po%itica% a%%iances woen a"e with ra"ica% Aacobin en
(;) co%%apse o& the woen

s oveent in the 1791s

41. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) critici,ing certain po%itica% an" inte%%ectua% tra"itions
()) suari,ing the ain points o& severa% recent historica% stu"ies an"
assessing their va%ue
(() estab%ishing a chrono%ogica% se.uence an" arguing &or its iportance
(=) coparing an" contrasting woen

s po%itica% activities be&ore an"

a&ter the 7rench Revo%ution
(;) ree6aining a %ong!he%" point o& view an" iso%ating its strengths an"
wea'nesses
3rt historians

approach to 7rench 2pressionis has change"

signi&icant%y in recent years. 8hi%e a "eca"e ago Rewa%"

s $istory of
(m"ressionism* which ephasi,es 2pressionist painters

sty%istic
innovations* was uncha%%enge"* the %iterature on ipressionis has now
becoe a 'in" o& i"eo%ogica% batt%e&ie%"* in which ore attention is pai" to the
sub5ect atter o& the paintings* an" to the socia% an" ora% issues raise" by it*
than to their sty%e. Recent%y* po%itica%%y charge" "iscussions that a""ress the
ipressionists

une.ua% treatent o& en an" woen an" the e6c%usion o&

o"ern in"ustry an" %abor &ro their pictures have ten"e" to crow" out the
792 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
sty%istic ana%ysis &avore" by Rewa%" an" his &o%%owers. 2n a new wor'
i%%ustrating this tren"* Robert E. +erbert "issociates hise%& &ro &ora%ists
whose preoccupation with the sty%istic &eatures o& ipressionist painting has*
in +erbert

s view* %e&t the history out o& art history: his ai is to restore
ipressionist paintings

to their sociocu%tura% conte6t.

+owever* his
arguents are not &ina%%y persuasive.
2n attepting to p%ace ipressionist painting in its proper historica%
conte6t* +erbert has re"rawn the tra"itiona% boun"aries o& ipressionis.
Eiiting hise%& to the two "eca"es between 1861 an" 1881* he asseb%es
un"er the ipressionist banner what can on%y be "escribe" as a soewhat
eccentric grouping o& painters. (e,anne* Pisarro* an" $is%ey are a%ost
entire%y ignore"* %arge%y because their paintings "o not suit +erbert

s
ephasis on thees o& urban %i&e an" suburban %eisure* whi%e @anet* =egas*
an" (ai%%ebotte

who paint scenes o& urban %i&e but who any wou%" har"%y
characteri,e as ipressionists

"oinate the &irst ha%& o& the boo'. 3%though

this new "escription o& 2pressionist painting provi"es a ore uni&ie"
conception o& nineteenth!century 7rench painting by grouping .uite "isparate
o"ernist painters together an" ephasi,ing their coon concerns rather
than their sty%istic "i&&erence* it a%so &orces +erbert to over%oo' soe o& the
ost iportant genres o& ipressionist painting

portraiture* pure %an"scape*

an" sti%%!%i&e painting.
@oreover* the rationa%e &or +erbert

s ephasis on the socia% an"

po%itica% rea%ities that 2pressionist paintings can be sai" to counicate
rather than on their sty%e is &ina%%y un"erine" by what even +erbert conce"es
was the &ai%ure o& 2pressionist painters to serve as particu%ar%y conscientious
i%%ustrators o& their socia% i%ieu. They %e&t uch or"inary e6perience

wor'
an" poverty* &or e6ap%e

out o& their paintings an" what they "i" put in was
trans&ore" by a sty%e that ha" on%y an in"irect re%ationship to the socia%
rea%ities o& the wor%" they "epicte". -ot on%y were their pictures inventions
rather than photographs* they were inventions in which sty%e to soe "egree
"isrupte" "escription. Their painting in e&&ect have two %eve%s o& sub5ect< what
is represente" an" how it is represente"* an" no art historian can a&&or" to
ephasi,e one at the e6pense o& the other.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point o& the passage>
(3) The sty%e o& ipressionist paintings has on%y an in"irect re%ation to
their sub5ect atter.
()) The approach to ipressionis that is i%%ustrate" by +erbert

s recent
boo' is ina"e.uate.
(() The historica% conte6t o& ipressionist paintings is not re%evant to their
interpretation.
(=) ipressionis eerge" &ro a historica% conte6t o& i"eo%ogica% con&%ict
an" change.
LSAT 793
(;) 3ny a"e.uate &uture interpretation o& ipressionis wi%% have to coe
to ters with +erbert

s view o& this art oveent.

44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Rewa%"

s boo' on ipressionis was

characteri,e" by which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) evenhan"e" ob5ectivity about the achieveents o& ipressionis
()) bias in &avor o& certain ipressionist painters
(() an ephasis on the sty%istic &eatures o& ipressionist painting
(=) an i"iosyncratic view o& which painters were to be c%assi&ie" as
ipressionists
(;) a re&usa% to enter into the i"eo%ogica% "ebates that ha" characteri,e"
ear%ier "iscussions o& ipressionis
43. The author ip%ies that +erbert

s re"e&inition o& the boun"aries o&

ipressionis resu%te" &ro which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) an e6c%usive ephasis on &or an" sty%e
()) a bias in &avor o& the representation o& o"ern in"ustry
(() an attept to p%ace ipressionis within a speci&ic sociocu%tura%
conte6t
(=) a broa"ening o& the ter ipressionis to inc%u"e a%% nineteenth!
century 7rench painting
(;) an insu&&icient &ai%iarity with ear%ier interpretations o& ipressionis
4?. The author states which one o& the &o%%owing about o"ern in"ustry an"
%abor as sub5ects &or painting>
(3) The ipressionists neg%ecte" these sub5ects in their paintings.
()) +erbert

s boo' on ipressionis &ai%s to give a"e.uate treatent o&

these sub5ects.
(() The ipressionists

treatent o& these sub5ects was i"ea%i,e".

(=) Rewa%"

s treatent o& ipressionist painters &ocuse" inor"inate%y on

their representations o& these sub5ects.
(;) @o"ernist painters presente" a "istorte" picture o& these sub5ects.
40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the structure o& the
author

s arguent in the passage>

(3) The &irst two paragraphs each present in"epen"ent arguents &or a
conc%usion that is "rawn in the thir" paragraph.
()) 3 thesis is state" in the &irst paragraph an" revise" in the secon"
paragraph an" revise" in the secon" paragraph* an" the revise"
thesis is supporte" with arguent in the thir" paragraph.
(() The &irst two paragraphs "iscuss an" critici,e a thesis* an" the thir"
paragraph presents an a%ternative thesis.
794 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) a c%ai is a"e in the &irst paragraph* an" the ne6t two paragraph*
an" the ne6t two paragraphs each present reasons &or accepting that
c%ai.
(;) 3n arguent is presente" in the &irst paragraph* a counterarguent is
presente" in the secon" paragraph* an" the thir" paragraph suggests
a way to reso%ve the "ispute.
46. The author

s stateent that ipressionist paintings

were inventions in
which sty%e to soe "egree "isrupte" "escription

(%ines 07!09) serves to

(3) strengthen the c%ai that ipressionist sought to ephasi,e the
"i&&erences between painting an" photography
()) wea'en the arguent that sty%e is the on%y iportant &eature o&
ipressionist paintings
(() in"icate that ipressionists recogni,e" that they ha" been strong%y
in&%uence by photography
(=) support the arguent that an e6c%usive ephasis on the
ipressionists sub5ect atter is ista'en
(;) un"erine the c%ai that ipressionists neg%ecte" certain 'in"s o&
sub5ect atter
47. The author wou%" ost %i'e%y regar" a boo' on the ipressionists that
&ocuse" entire%y on their sty%e as
(3) a pro"uct o& the recent con&usion cause" by +erbert

s boo' on
ipressionis
()) ephasi,ing what ipressionists these%ves too' to be their priary
artistic concern
(() an overreaction against the tra"itiona% interpretation o& ipressionis
(=) neg%ecting the ost innovative aspects o& ipressionis
(;) a""ressing on%y part o& what an a"e.uate treatent shou%" cover
LSAT 0' SECTION I(
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
Bovernents o& "eve%oping countries occasiona%%y enter into econoic
"eve%opent agreeents with &oreign investors who provi"e capita% an"
techno%ogica% e6pertise that ay not be rea"i%y avai%ab%e in such countries.
LSAT 795
)esi"es the nora% econoic ris' that accopanies such enterprises*
investors &ace the a""itiona% ris' that the host governent ay attept
uni%atera%%y to change in its &avor the ters o& the agreeent or even to
terinate the agreeent a%together an" appropriate the pro5ect &or itse%&. 2n
or"er to a'e econoic "eve%opent agreeents ore attractive to
investors* soe "eve%oping countries have attepte" to strengthen the
security o& such agreeents with c%auses speci&ying that the agreeents wi%%
be governe" by

genera% princip%es o& %aw recogni,e" by civi%i,e"

nations

a set o& %ega% princip%es or ru%es share" by the wor%"

s a5or
%ega% systes. +owever* a"vocates o& governents

&ree"o to o"i&y or
terinate such agreeents argue that these agreeents &a%% within a specia%
c%ass o& contracts 'nown as a"inistrative contracts* a concept that originate"
in 7rench %aw. They assert that un"er the theory o& a"inistrative contracts* a
governent retains inherent power to o"i&y or terinate its own contract*
an" that this power in"ee" constitutes a genera% princip%e o& %aw. +owever*
their arguent is &%awe" on at %east two counts.
7irst* in 7rench %aw not a%% governent contracts are treate" as
a"inistrative contracts. $oe contracts are "esignate" as a"inistrative by
speci&ic statute* in which case the contractor is a"e aware o& the app%icab%e
%ega% ru%es upon entering into agreeent with the governent. 3%ternative%y*
the contracting governent agency can itse%& "esignate a contract as
a"inistrative by inc%u"ing certain ters not &oun" in private civi% contracts.
@oreover* even in the case o& a"inistrative contracts* 7rench %aw re.uires
that in the event that the governent uni%atera%%y o"i&ies the ters o& the
contract* it ust copensate the contractor &or any increase" bur"en resu%ting
&ro the governent

s action. 2n e&&ect* the governent is thus prevente"

&ro o"i&ying those contractua% ters that "e&ine the &inancia% ba%ance o& the
contract.
$econ"* the 7rench %aw o& a"inistrative contracts* a%though a"opte" by
severa% countries* is not so universa%%y accepte" that it can be ebrace" as a
genera% princip%e o& %aw. 2n both the #nite" $tates an" the #nite" Iing"o*
governent contracts are governe" by the or"inary %aw o& contracts* with the
resu%t that the governent can reserve the power to o"i&y or terinate a
contract uni%atera%%y on%y by writing such power into the contract as a speci&ic
provision. 2n"ee"* the very &act that terination an" o"i&ication c%auses are
coon%y &oun" in governent contracts suggests that a governent

s
capacity to o"i&y or terinate agreeents uni%atera%%y "erives &ro speci&ic
contract provisions* not &ro inherent state power.
1. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) pointing out &%aws in an arguent provi"e" in support o& a position
()) ana%y,ing the wea'nesses inherent in the propose" so%ution to a
796 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
prob%e
(() arsha%ing evi"ence in support o& a new e6p%anation o& a
phenoenon
(=) ana%y,ing the ris's inherent in a"opting a certain course o& action
(;) a"vocating a new approach to a prob%e that has not been so%ve" by
tra"itiona% eans
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing assertions regar"ing the

genera%
princip%es o& %aw

entione" in %ines 16!17 o& the passage>

(3) They &ai% to ta'e into account the specia% nee"s an" interests o&
"eve%oping countries that enter into agreeents with &oreign
investors.
()) They have on%y recent%y been invo'e" as criteria &or a"5u"icating
"isputes between governents an" &oreign investors.
(() They are ore copatib%e with the %aws o& 7rance an" the #nite"
$tates than with those o& the #nite" Iing"o.
(=) They "o not assert that governents have an inherent right to o"i&y
uni%atera%%y the ters o& agreeents that they have entere" into with
&oreign investors.
(;) They are not use&u% in a"5u"icating "isputes between "eve%oping
countries an" &oreign investors.
3. The author ip%ies that which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& econoic
"eve%opent agreeents>
(3) They provi"e greater econoic bene&its to the governents that are
parties to such agreeents than to &oreign investors.
()) They are interprete" "i&&erent%y by courts in the #nite" Iing"o than
they are by courts in the #nite" $tates.
(() They have pro%i&erate" in recent years as a resu%t o& governents

attepts to a'e the ore %ega%%y secure.
(=) They entai% greater ris' to investors when the governents that enter
into such agreeents reserve the right to o"i&y uni%atera%%y the
ters o& the agreeents.
(;) They have becoe %ess attractive to &oreign investors as an increasing
nuber o& governents that enter into such agreeents consi"er
the governe" by the %aw o& or"inary contracts.
?. 3ccor"ing to the author* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& a contract
that is "esignate" by a 7rench governent agency as an a"inistrative
contract>
(3) 2t re.uires the governent agency to pay &or unanticipate" increases
LSAT 797
in the cost o& "e%ivering the goo"s an" services speci&ie" in the
contract.
()) 2t provi"es the contractor with certain guarantees that are not nora%%y
provi"e" in private civi% contracts.
(() 2t ust be rati&ie" by the passage o& a statute.
(=) 2t "iscourages &oreign copanies &ro bi""ing on the contract.
(;) 2t contains ters that "istinguish it &ro a private civi% contract.
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that un"er the

or"inary %aw o&

contracts

(%ines 03!0?)* a governent wou%" have the right to o"i&y

uni%atera%%y the ters o& a contract that it ha" entere" into with a &oreign
investor i& which one o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The governent un"ertoo' a greater econoic ris' by entering into
the contract than "i" the &oreign investor.
()) The cost to the &oreign investor o& abi"ing by the ters o& the contract
e6cee"e" the origina% estiates o& such costs.
(() The o"i&ication o& the contract "i" not resu%t in any increase"
&inancia% bur"en &or the investor.
(=) )oth the governent an" the investor ha" agree" to abi"e by the
genera% princip%es o& %aw recogni,e" by civi%i,e" nations.
(;) The contract contains a speci&ic provision a%%owing the governent to
o"i&y the contract.
6. 2n the %ast paragraph* the author re&ers to governent contracts in the
#nite" $tates an" the #nite" Iing"o priari%y in or"er to
(3) (ite two governents that o&ten reserve the right to o"i&y uni%atera%%y
contracts that they enter into with &oreign investors.
()) $upport the assertion that there is no genera% princip%e o& %aw
governing contracts between private in"ivi"ua%s an" governents.
(() (ast "oubt on the a%%ege" universa%ity o& the concept o& a"inistrative
contracts.
(=) Provi"e e6ap%es o& %ega% systes that ight bene&it &ro the concept
o& a"inistrative contracts.
(;) Provi"e e6ap%es o& characteristics that typica%%y "istinguish
governent contracts &ro private civi% contracts.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the author

s ain conc%usion in
the passage>
(3) Provi"ing that an internationa% agreeent be governe" by genera%
princip%es o& %aw is not a viab%e etho" o& guaranteeing the %ega%
security o& such an agreeent.
()) 7rench %aw regar"ing contracts is signi&icant%y "i&&erent &ro those in
798 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
the #nite" $tates an" the #nite" Iing"o.
(() (ontracts between governents an" private investors in ost nations
are governe" by or"inary contract %aw.
(=) 3n inherent power o& a governent to o"i&y or terinate a contract
cannot be consi"ere" a genera% princip%e o& %aw.
(;) (ontracts between governents an" private investors can be secure"
on%y by re%iance on genera% princip%es o& %aw.
8. The author

s arguent in %ines 07!64 wou%" be ost wea'ene" i& which

one o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) The speci&ic provisions o& governent contracts o&ten contain e6p%icit
stateents o& what a%% parties to the contracts a%rea"y agree are
inherent state powers.
()) Bovernents are ore &re.uent%y put in the position o& having to
o"i&y or terinate contracts than are private in"ivi"ua%s.
(() @o"i&ication c%auses in econoic "eve%opent agreeents have
&re.uent%y been cha%%enge" in internationa% tribuna%s by &oreign
investors who were a party to such agreeents.
(=) The genera% princip%es o& %aw provi"e that o"i&ication c%auses cannot
a%%ow the ters o& a contract to be o"i&ie" in such a way that the
&inancia% ba%ance o& the contract is a&&ecte".
(;) Terination an" o"i&ication agreeents are o&ten interprete"
"i&&erent%y by nationa% courts than they are by internationa% tribuna%s.
-ico 7ri5"a writes that eotions are governe" by a psycho%ogica% princip%e
ca%%e" the

%aw o& apparent rea%ity

< eotions are e%icite" on%y by events

appraise" as rea%* an" the intensity o& these eotions correspon"s to the
"egree to which these events are appraise" as rea%. This observation sees
psycho%ogica%%y p%ausib%e* but eotiona% responses e%icite" by wor's o& art
raise countere6ap%es.
7ri5"a

s %aw accounts &or y panic i& 2 a a&rai" o& sna'es an" see an
ob5ect 2 correct%y appraise as a ratt%esna'e* an" a%so &or y i"entica% response
i& 2 see a coi%e" gar"en hose 2 ista'en%y perceive to be a sna'e. +owever*
suppose 2 a watching a ovie an" see a sna'e g%i"ing towar" its victi.
$ure%y 2 ight e6perience the sae eotions o& panic an" "istress* though 2
'now the sna'e is not rea%. These responses e6ten" even to phenoena not
conventiona%%y accepte" as rea%. 3 ovie about ghosts* &or e6ap%e* ay be
terri&ying to a%% viewers* even those who &ir%y re5ect the possibi%ity o& ghosts*
but this is not because viewers are con&using cineatic "epiction with rea%ity.
@oreover* 2 can &ee% strong eotions in response to ob5ects o& art that are
interpretations* rather than representations* o& rea%ity< 2 a ove" by
@o,art

s )equiem* but 2 'now that 2 a not at a rea% &unera%. +owever* i&

7ri5"a

s %aw is to e6p%ain a%% eotiona% reactions* there shou%" be no

LSAT 799
eotiona% response at a%% to aesthetic ob5ects or events* because we 'now
they are not rea% in the way a %iving ratt%esna'e is rea%.
@ost psycho%ogists* perp%e6e" by the &ee%ings they ac'now%e"ge are
arouse" by aesthetic e6perience* have c%aie" that these eotions are
genuine* but "i&&erent in 'in" &ro nonaesthetic eotions. This* however* is a
"escriptive "istinction rather than an epirica% observation an" conse.uent%y
%ac's e6p%anatory va%ue. 9n the other han"* Bobrich argues that eotiona%
responses to art are ersat,: art triggers reebrances o& previous%y
e6perience" eotions. These "ebates have propte" the psycho%ogist
Ra"&or" to argue that peop%e "o e6perience rea% e%ancho%y or 5oy in
respon"ing to art* but that these are irrationa% responses precise%y because
peop%e 'now they are reacting to i%%usory stiu%i. 7ri5"a

s %aw "oes not he%p

us to untang%e these positions* since it sip%y ip%ies that events we
recogni,e as being represente" rather than rea% cannot e%icit eotion in the
&irst p%ace.
7ri5"a "oes suggest that a vivi" iagination has

properties o&
rea%ity

ip%ying* without e6p%anation* that we a'e aesthetic ob5ects or

events

rea%

in the act o& e6periencing the. +owever* as $cruton argues*

a necessary characteristic o& the iaginative construction that can occur in an
eotiona% response to art is that the person 'nows he or she is preten"ing.
This is what "istinguishes iagination &ro psychotic &antasy.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The %aw o& apparent rea%ity &ai%s to account satis&actori%y &or the
eotiona% nature o& be%ie&.
()) Theories o& aesthetic response &ai% to account &or how we "istinguish
unreasonab%e &ro reasonab%e responses to art.
(() The %aw o& apparent rea%ity &ai%s to account satis&actori%y &or eotiona%
responses to art.
(=) Psycho%ogists have been unab%e to "eterine what accounts &or the
changeab%e nature o& eotiona% responses to art.
(;) Psycho%ogists have been unab%e to "eterine what "i&&erentiates
aesthetic &ro nonaesthetic eotiona% responses.
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 7ri5"a

s %aw asserts that eotiona% responses

to events are
(3) unpre"ictab%e because eotiona% responses "epen" on how aware
the person is o& the rea%ity o& an event
()) wea'er i& the person cannot "istinguish i%%usion &ro rea%ity
(() ore or %ess intense "epen"ing on the "egree to which the person
perceives the event to be rea%
(=) ore intense i& the person perceives an event to be &rightening
800 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) wea'er i& the person 5u"ges an event to be rea% but unthreatening
11. The author suggests that 7ri5"a

s notion o& the ro%e o& iagination in

aesthetic response is prob%eatic because it
(3) ignore the unse%&consciousness that is characteristic o& eotiona%
responses to art
()) ignores the "istinction between genuine eotion an" ersat, eotion
(() ignores the &act that a person who is iagining 'nows that he or she is
iagining
(=) a'es irre%evant "istinctions between vivi" an" wea' iaginative
capacities
(;) suggests* in re&erence to the observation o& art* that there is no
"istinction between rea% an" i%%usory stiu%i
14. The passage supports a%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
"i&&erences between Bobrich an" Ra"&or" ;F(;PT<
(3) Ra"&o"

s arguent re%ies on a notion o& irrationa%ity in a way that

Bogbrich

s arguent "oes not.

()) Bbrich

s position is c%oser to the position o& the a5ority o&

psycho%ogists than is Ra"&or"

s.
(() Bobrich* un%i'e Ra"&or"* argues that we "o not have true eotions
in response to art.
(=) Bobrich

s arguent rests on a notion o& eory in a way that

Ra"&or"

s arguent "oes not.

(;) Ra"&or"

s arguent* un%i'e Bobrich

s* is not &ocuse" on the

arti&icia% .ua%ity o& eotiona% responses to art.
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best captures the progression o& the author

s
arguent in %ines 9!31>
(3) The eotiona% responses to events ranging &ro the rea% to the
"epicte" i%%ustrate the irrationa%ity o& eotiona% response.
()) 3 series o& events that range &ro the rea% to the "epicte" conveys the
contrast between rea% events an" cineatic "epiction.
(() 3n intensi&ication in eotiona% response to a series o& events that
range &ro the rea% to the "epicte" i%%ustrates 7ri5"a

s %aw.
(=) 3 progression o& events that range &ro the rea% to the "epicte"
e6aines the precise nature o& panic in re%ation to &eare" ob5ect.
(;) The consistency o& eotiona% responses to events that range &ro the
rea% to the "epicte" cha%%enges 7ri5"a

s %aw.
1?. 3uthor

s assertions concerning ovies about ghosts ip%y that a%% o& the
&o%%owing stateents are &a%se ;F(;PT<
LSAT 801
(3) @ovies about ghosts are terri&ying in proportion to viewers

be%ie&s in
the phenoenon o& ghosts.
()) @ovies about iaginary phenoena %i'e ghosts ay be 5ust as
terri&ying as ovies about phenoena %i'e sna'e.
(() @ovies about ghosts an" sna'es are not terri&ying because peop%e
'now that what they viewing is not rea%.
(=) @ovies about ghosts are terri&ying to viewers who previous%y re5ecte"
the possibi%ity o& ghosts because ovies peranent%y a%ter the
viewers sense o& rea%ity.
(;) @ovies about ghosts e%icit a very "i&&erent eotiona% response &ro
viewers who "o not be%ieve in ghosts than ovies about sna'es e%icit
&ro viewers who are &rightene" by sna'es.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6ep%i&ies the position o&
Ra"&or" concerning the nature o& eotiona% response to art>
(3) 3 person watching a ovie about guerri%%a war&are irrationa%%y be%ieves
that he or she is present at the batt%e.
()) 3 person watching a p%ay about a 'i"napping &ee%s nothing because he
or she rationa%%y rea%i,es it is not a rea% event.
(() 3 person gets particu%ar en5oyent out o& writing &ictiona% narratives in
which he or she &igures as a ain character.
(=) 3 person irrationa%%y bursts into tears whi%e rea"ing a nove% about a
"estructive &ire* even whi%e rea%i,ing that he or she is rea"ing about a
&ictiona% event.
(;) 3 person who is a&rai" o& sna'es trips over a branch an" irrationa%%y
panics.
3%though bacteria are unice%%u%ar an" aong the sip%est autonoous
&ors o& %i&e* they show a rear'ab%e abi%ity to sense their environent. They
are attracte" to ateria%s they nee" an" are repe%%e" by har&u% substances.
@ost types o& bacteria swi very erratica%%y< short sooth runs in re%ative%y
straight %ines are &o%%owe" by brie& tub%es* a&ter which the bacteria shoot o&&
in ran"o "irections. This %eaves researchers with the .uestion o& how such
bacteria &in" their way to an attractant such as &oo" or* in the case o&
photosynthetic bacteria* %ight* i& their swiing pattern consists on%y o&
sooth runs an" tub%es* the %atter resu%ting in ran"o changes in "irection.
9ne c%ue coes &ro the observation that when a cheica% attractant is
a""e" to a suspension o& such bacteria* the bacteria swi a%ong a gra"ient o&
the attractant* &ro an area where the concentration o& the attractant is
wea'er to an area where it is stronger. 3s they "o so* their swiing is
characteri,e" by a "ecrease in tub%ing an" an increase in straight runs over
re%ative%y %onger "istances. 3s the bacteria encounter increasing
concentrations o& the attractant* their ten"ency to tub%e is suppresse"*
802 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
whereas tub%ing increases whenever they ove away &ro the attractant.
The net e&&ect is that runs in the "irection o& higher concentrations o& the
attractant becoe %onger an" straighter as a resu%t o& the suppression o&
tub%ing* whereas runs away &ro it are shortene" by an increase" ten"ency
o& the bacteria to tub%e an" change "irection.
)io%ogists have propose" two echaniss that bacteria ight use in
"etecting changes in the concentration o& a cheica% attractant. 7irst* a
bacteriu ight copare the concentration o& a cheica% at the &ront an"
bac' o& its ce%% bo"y siu%taneous%y. 2& the concentration is higher at the &ront
o& the ce%%* then it 'nows it is oving up the concentration gra"ient* &ro an
area where the concentration is %ower to an area where it is higher.
3%ternative%y* it ight easure the concentration at one instant an" again a&ter
a brie& interva%* in which case the bacteriu ust retain a eory o& the initia%
concentration. Researchers reasone" that i& bacteria "o copare
concentrations at "i&&erent ties* then when su""en%y e6pose" to a uni&or%y
high concentration o& an attractant* the ce%%s wou%" behave as i& they were
swiing up a concentration gra"ient* with %ong* sooth runs an" re%ative%y
&ew tub%es. 2&* on the other han"* bacteria "etect a cheica% gra"ient by
easuring it siu%taneous%y at two "istinct points* &ront an" bac'* on the ce%%
bo"y* they wou%" not respon" to the 5up in concentration because the
concentration o& the attractant in &ront an" bac' o& the ce%%s* though high*
wou%" be uni&or. ;6perienta% evi"ence suggests that bacteria copare
concentrations at "i&&erent ties.
16. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which one o& the &o%%owing
e6perienta% resu%ts wou%" suggest that bacteria "etect changes in the
concentration o& an attractant by easuring its concentration in &ront an"
bac' o& the ce%% bo"y siu%taneous%y>
(3) 8hen su""en%y trans&erre" &ro a e"iu in which the concentration
o& an attractant was uni&or%y %ow to one in which the concentration
was uni&or%y high* the ten"ency o& the bacteria to tub%e an"
un"ergo ran"o changes in "irection increase".
()) 8hen su""en%y trans&erre" &ro a e"iu in which the concentration
o& an attractant was uni&or%y %ow to one in which the concentration
was uni&or%y high* the bacteria

s e6hibite" no change in the

pattern o& their otion.
(() 8hen su""en%y trans&erre" &ro a e"iu in which the concentration
o& an attractant was uni&or%y %ow to one in which the concentration
was uni&or%y high* the bacteria

s oveent was characteri,e" by

a cop%ete absence o& tub%ing.
(=) 8hen p%ace" in a e"iu in which the concentration o& an attractant
was in soe areas %ow an" in others high* the bacteria e6hibite" an
increase" ten"ency to tub%e in those areas where the concentration
LSAT 803
o& the attractant was high.
(;) 8hen su""en%y trans&erre" &ro a e"iu in which the concentration
o& an attractant was uni&or%y %ow to one that was cop%ete%y &ree o&
attractants* the bacteria e6hibite" a ten"ency to suppress tub%ing
an" ove in %onger* straighter %ines.
17. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that a bacteriu wou%" increase the
%i'e%ihoo" o& its oving away &ro an area where the concentration o& a
har&u% substance is high i& it "i" which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2ncrease" the spee" at which it swa ie"iate%y a&ter un"ergoing
the ran"o changes in "irection that resu%t &ro tub%ing.
()) =etecte" the concentration gra"ient o& an attractant towar" which it
cou%" begin to swi.
(() Re%ie" on the siu%taneous easureent o& the concentration o& the
substance in &ront an" bac' o& its bo"y* rather than on the
coparison o& the concentration at "i&&erent points in tie.
(=) ;6hibite" a cop%ete cessation o& tub%ing when it "etecte" increases
in the concentration o& substance.
(;) ;6hibite" an increase" ten"ency to tub%e as it encountere"
increasing concentrations o& the substance* an" suppresse" tub%ing
as it "etecte" "ecreases in the concentration o& the substance.
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that when "escribing bacteria as

swiing up a concentration gra"ient

(%ines ?9!01)* the author

eans that they were behaving as i& they were swiing
(3) 3gainst a resistant e"iu that a'es their swiing %ess e&&icient.
()) 3way &ro a substance to which they are nora%%y attracte".
(() 3way &ro a substance that is nora%%y har&u% to the.
(=) 7ro an area where the concentration o& a repe%%ent is wea'er to an
area where it is cop%ete%y absent.
(;) 7ro an area where the concentration o& a substance is wea'er to an
area where it is stronger.
19. The passage in"icates that the pattern that characteri,es a bacteriu

s
otion changes in response to
(3) The 'in"s o& cheica% attractants present in "i&&erent concentration
gra"ients.
()) The echanis that the bacteriu a"opts in "eterining the
presence o& an attractant.
(() The bacteriu

s "etection o& changes in the concentration o& an

attractant.
(=) The e6tent to which neighboring bacteria are engage" in tub%ing.
804 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) (hanges in the interva%s o& tie that occur between the bacteriu

s
easureent o& the concentration o& an attractant.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) Two approaches to a prob%e are "iscusse"* a test that wou%"
"eterine which is ore e&&icient is "escribe"* an" a conc%usion is
a"e* base" on e6perienta% evi"ence.
()) Two hypotheses are "escribe"* a way o& "eterining which o& the is
ore %i'e%y to be true is "iscusse"* an" one sai" to be ore accurate
on the basis o& e6perienta% evi"ence.
(() Two hypotheses are "escribe"* the &%aws inherent in one o& the are
e%aborate"* an" e6perienta% evi"ence con&iring the other is cite".
(=) 3n assertion that a species has a"opte" two "i&&erent echaniss to
so%ve a particu%ar prob%e is a"e* an" evi"ence is then provi"e" in
support o& that assertion.
(;) 3n assertion that one echanis &or so%ving a particu%ar prob%e is
ore e&&icient than another is a"e* an" evi"ence is then provi"e" in
support o& that assertion.
41. The passage provi"es in&oration in support o& which one o& the &o%%owing
assertions>
(3) The seeing%y erratic otion e6hibite" by a icroorganis can in &act
re&%ect a echanis by which it is ab%e to contro% its oveent.
()) )io%ogists o&ten overstate the cop%e6ity o& sip%e organiss such as
bacteria.
(() 3 bacteriu cannot nora%%y retain a eory o& a easureent o& the
concentration o& an attractant.
(=) )acteria now appear to have %ess contro% over their oveent than
bio%ogists ha" previous%y hypothesi,e".
(;) Photosynthetic bacteria appear to have ore contro% over their
oveent than "o bacteria that are not photosynthetic.
3nthropo%ogist =avi" @an"e%bau a'es a "istinction between %i&e!
passage stu"ies an" %i&e!history stu"ies which eerge" priari%y out o&
research concerning -ative 3ericans. Ei&e!passage stu"ies* he says*

ephasi,e the re.uireents o& society* showing how groups socia%i,e an"
encu%turate their young in or"er to a'e the into viab%e ebers o&
society.

Ei&e histories* however*

ephasi,e the e6periences an"

re.uireents o& the in"ivi"ua%* how the person copes with society rather than
how society copes with the strea o& in"ivi"ua%s.

Ei&e!passage stu"ies bring

out the genera% cu%tura% characteristics an" coona%ities that broa"%y "e&ine
a cu%ture* but are unconcerne" with an in"ivi"ua%

s choices or how the

LSAT 805
in"ivi"ua% perceives an" respon"s to the "ean"s an" e6pectations ipose"
by the constraints o& his or her cu%ture. This "istinction can c%ear%y be seen in
the autobiographies o& -ative 3erican woen.
7or e6ap%e* soe ear%y recor"e" autobiographies* such as The
!uto#iogra"hy of a Fo3 (ndian +oman* a %i&e passage recor"e" by
anthropo%ogist Truan @iche%son* ephasi,es prescribe" ro%es. The narrator
presents her story in a way that con&ors with triba% e6pectations.
@iche%son

s wor' is va%uab%e as ethnography* as a re&%ection o& the "ay!to!

"ay responsibi%ities o& @es.ua'ie woen* yet as is o&ten the case with %i&e!
passage stu"ies* it presents %itt%e o& the centra% character

s psycho%ogica%
otivation. The 7o6 woan

s %i&e story &ocuses on her triba% e"ucation an"

integration into the ways o& her peop%e* an" re%ates on%y what @iche%son
u%tiate%y "eci"e" was worth preserving. The "i&&erence between the two
types o& stu"ies is o&ten the resu%t o& the aount o& contro% the narrator
aintains over the ateria%: autobiographies in which there are no recor"er!
e"itors are &ar ore re&%ective o& the %i&e!history category* &or there are no
outsi"ers shaping the story to re&%ect their preconceive" notions o& what the
genera% cu%tura% patterns are.
7or e6ap%e* in @aria (apbe%%

s account o& growing up as a (ana"ian

@etis who was in&%uence" strong%y* an" o&ten negative%y* by the non!-ative
3erican wor%" aroun" her* one %earns a great "ea% about the %i&e o& -ative
3erican woen* but (apbe%%

s in"ivi"ua% story* which is to%" to us "irect%y*

is a%ways the center o& her narrative. (%ear%y it is iportant to her to
counicate to the au"ience what her e6periences as a -ative 3erican
have been. Through (apbe%%

s story o& her &ai%y the rea"er %earns o& the

e&&ect o& poverty an" pre5u"ice on a peop%e. The rea"er becoes an intiate
o& (apbe%% the writer* sharing her pain an" ce%ebrating her sa%% victories.
3%though (apbe%%

s boo' is written as a %i&e history (the "raatic oents*

the &rustrations* an" the &ears are c%ear%y hers)* it revea%s uch about ethnic
re%ations in (ana"a whi%e re&%ecting the perio" in which it was written.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is the ost accurate e6pression o& the ain
point o& the passage>
(3) The contributions o& %i&e!history stu"ies to anthropo%ogy have a"e
%i&e!passage stu"ies obso%ete.
()) =espite their "issii%ar approaches to the stu"y o& cu%ture* %i&e!history
an" %i&e!passage stu"ies have sii%ar goa%s.
(() The autobiographies o& -ative 3erican woen i%%ustrate the
"i&&erences between %i&e!history an" %i&e!passage stu"ies.
(=) The roots o& @aria (apbe%%

s autobiography can be trace" to

ear%ier narratives such as The !uto#iogra"hy of a Fo3 (ndian +oman.
(;) =espite its shortcoings* the %i&e!passage stu"y is a ore e&&ective
too% than the %i&e!history stu"y &or i"enti&ying iportant cu%tura%
806 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
patterns.
43. The ter

prescribe" ro%es

in %ine 4? o& the passage re&ers to the

(3) 7unction o& %i&e!passage stu"ies in he%ping ethno%ogists to un"erstan"
cu%tura% tra"ition.
()) 7unction o& %i&e!history stu"ies in he%ping ethno%ogists to gather
in&oration.
(() 8ay in which a sub5ect o& a %i&e passage views hise%& or herse%&.
(=) Ro%es c%ear%y "istinguishing the narrator o& an autobiography &ro the
recor"er o& an autobiography.
(;) Ro%es genera%%y a"opte" by in"ivi"ua%s in or"er to cop%y with cu%tura%
"ean"s.
4?. The re&erence to the

psycho%ogica% otivation

(%ine 31) o& the sub5ect

o& The !uto#iogra"hy of a Fo3 (ndian +oman serves priari%y to
(3) =isiss as irre%evant the persona% perspective in the %i&e!history stu"y.
()) 2"enti&y an aspect o& e6perience that is not coon%y a a5or &ocus o&
%i&e!passage stu"ies.
(() (%ari&y the narrator

s se%&!ac'now%e"ge" purpose in re%ating a %i&e

passage.
(=) $uggest a coon con&%ict between the goa%s o& the narrator an"
those o& the recor"er in ost %i&e!passage stu"ies.
(;) 3ssert that "eve%oping an un"erstan"ing o& an in"ivi"ua%

s
psycho%ogica% otivation usua%%y un"erines ob5ective ethnography.
40. 8hich one o& &o%%owing stateents about @aria (apbe%% can be in&erre"
&ro ateria% in the passage>
(3) $he was &ai%iar with the very ear%y history o& her tribe but %ac'e"
insight into the otivations o& non!-ative 3ericans.
()) $he was un&ai%iar with @iche%son

s wor' but ha" probab%y rea" a

nuber o& %i&e!passage stu"ies about -ative 3ericans.
(() $he ha" training as a historian but was not .ua%i&ie" as an
anthropo%ogist.
(=) +er &ai%y in&%uence" her be%ie&s an" opinions ore than the events o&
her tie "i".
(;) +er %i&e history provi"es ore than a recor" o& her persona%
e6perience.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one way in which %i&e history stu"ies "i&&er &ro
%i&e!passage stu"ies is that %i&e!history stu"ies are
(3) #sua%%y to%" in the sub5ect

s native %anguage.
()) Eess re%iab%e because they re%y so%e%y on the sub5ect

s reca%%.
LSAT 807
(() @ore %i'e%y to be to%" without the in&%uence o& an intere"iary.
(=) @ore creative in the way they interpret the sub5ect

s cu%tura% %egacy.
(;) @ore representative o& the historian

s point o& view than o& the

ethnographer

s.
47. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing pairings best i%%ustrates the contrast between
%i&e passages an" %i&e histories>
(3) 3 stu"y o& the attitu"es o& a society towar" a ainstrea re%igion an"
an ana%ysis o& techni.ues use" to instruct ebers o& that re%igious
group.
()) 3 stu"y o& how a prein"ustria% society aintains peace with
neighboring societies an" a stu"y o& how a postin"ustria% society
"oes the sae.
(() 3 stu"y o& the way a i%itary organi,ation estab%ishes an" aintains
"iscip%ine an" a new%y en%iste" so%"ier

s narrative "escribing his

initia% responses to the i%itary environent.
(=) 3n ana%ysis o& a society

s eans o& subsistence an" a stu"y o& how

its ebers ce%ebrate re%igious ho%i"ays.
(;) 3 po%itica% history o& a society &ocusing on %ea"ers an" parties an" a
stu"y o& how the e%ectorate shape" the po%itica% %an"scape o& the
society.
LSAT 05 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 2& %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
#nti% recent%y any astronoers be%ieve" that asteroi"s trave% about the
so%ar syste unaccopanie" by sate%%ites. These astronoers assue" this
because they consi"ere" asteroi"!sate%%ite systes inherent%y unstab%e.
Theoreticians cou%" have to%" the otherwise< even inuscu%e bo"ies in the
so%ar syste can theoretica%%y have sate%%ites* as %ong as everything is in
proper sca%e. 2& a bow%ing ba%% were orbiting about the $un in the asteroi" be%t*
it cou%" have a pebb%e orbiting it as &ar away as a &ew hun"re" ra"ii (or about
01 eters) without %osing the pebb%e to the $un

s gravitationa% pu%%.
9bservations now suggest that asteroi" sate%%ites ay e6ists not on%y in
theory but a%so in rea%ity. $evera% astronoers have notice"* whi%e watching
asteroi"s pass brie&%y in &ront o& stars* that soething besi"es the 'nown
808 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
asteroi" soeties b%oc's out the star as we%%. 2s that soething a sate%%ite>
The ost convincing such report concerns the asteroi" +ercu%ina* which
was "ue to pass in &ront o& a star in 1978. 3stronoers waiting &or the
pre"icte" event &oun" not 5ust one occu%tation* or ec%ipse* o& the star* but two
"istinct "rops in brightness. 9ne was the pre"icte" occu%tation* e6act%y on
tie. The other* %asting about &ive secon"s* prece"e" the pre"icte" event by
about two inutes. The presence o& a secon"ary bo"y near +ercu%ina thus
seee" strong%y in"icate". To cause the secon"ary occu%tation* an unseen
sate%%ite wou%" have to be about ?0 'i%oeters in "iaeter* a .uarter o& the
si,e o& +ercu%ina* an" at a "istance o& 991 'i%oeters &ro the asteroi" at the
tie. These va%ues are within theoretica% boun"s* an" such an asteroi"!
sate%%ite pair cou%" be stab%e.
8ith the +ercu%ina event* apparent secon"ary occu%tations becae

respectab%e

an" ore coon%y reporte". 2n &act* so coon "i"

reports o& secon"ary events becoe that they are now sip%y too nuerous
&or a%% o& the to be accurate. ;ven i& every asteroi" has as any sate%%ites as
can be &itte" aroun" it without an un"ue nuber o& co%%isions* on%y one in
every hun"re" priary occu%tations wou%" be accopanie" by a secon"ary
event (one in every thousan" i& asteroi" sate%%ites syste reseb%e" those o&
the p%anets).
Det even astronoers who &in" the case &or asteroi" sate%%ites
unconvincing at present say they wou%" change their in"s i& a photoe%ectric
recor" were a"e o& a we%%!behave" secon"ary event. )y

we%%!behave"

they ean that "uring occu%tation the observe" brightness ust "rop sharp%y
as the star win's out an" ust rise sharp%y as it reappears &ro behin" the
obstructing ob5ect* but the brightness "uring the secon"ary occu%tation ust
"rop to that o& the asteroi"* no higher an" no %ower. This wou%" a'e it
e6tree%y un%i'e%y that an airp%ane or a g%itch in the instruents was
as.uera"ing as an occu%ting bo"y.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The observation o& +ercu%ina represente" the crucia% event that
astronoica% observers an" theoreticians ha" been waiting &or to
estab%ish a convincing case &or the stabi%ity o& asteroi"!sate%%ite
systes.
()) 3%though astronoers %ong be%ieve" that observation supports the
e6istence o& stab%e asteroi"!sate%%ite systes* nuerous recent
reports have increase" s'epticis on this issue in astronoy.
(() Theoreticians

views on the stabi%ity o& asteroi"!sate%%ite systes

ay be revise" in the %ight o& reports %i'e those about +ercu%ina.
(=) 3stronoers continue to consi"er it respectab%e to "oubt the stabi%ity
o& asteroi"!sate%%ite systes* but new theoretica% "eve%opents ay
LSAT 809
change their views.
(;) The +ercu%ina event suggests that theoreticians

views about
asteroi"!sate%%ite systes ay be correct* an" astronoers agree
about the 'in" o& evi"ence nee"e" to c%ear%y reso%ve the issue.
4. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is entione" in the passage as provi"ing
evi"ence that +ercu%ina has a sate%%ite>
(3) the "iaeter o& a bo"y "irect%y observe" near +ercu%ina
()) the "istance between +ercu%ina an" p%anet nearest to it
(() the shortest possib%e tie in which sate%%ites o& +ercu%ina* i& any* cou%"
cop%ete a sing%e orbit
(=) the occu%tation that occurre" short%y be&ore the pre"icte" occu%tation
by +ercu%ina
(;) the precise e6tent to which observe" brightness "roppe" "uring the
occu%tation by +ercu%ina
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the attitu"e o& astronoers towar" asteroi"
sate%%ites since the +ercu%ina event can best "escribe" as
(3) open!in"e"ness cobine" with a concern &or rigorous stan"ar"s o&
proo&
()) contept &or an" ipatience with the position he%" by theoreticians
(() beuseent at a chaotic i6 o& theory* ina"e.uate or spurious "ata*
an" ca%%s &or scienti&ic rigor
(=) har"hea"e" s'epticis* ip%ying re5ection o& a%% "ata not recor"e"
autoatica%%y by state!o&!the!art instruents
(;) a"iration &or the etho"ica% process by which science progresses
&ro initia% hypothesis to incontrovertib%e proo&
?. The author ip%ies that which one o& the &o%%owing was true prior to reports
o& the +ercu%ina event>
(3) $ince no goo" theoretica% o"e% e6iste"* a%% c%ais that reports o&
secon"ary occu%tations were coon were "ispute".
()) $oe o& the reporte" observations o& secon"ary occu%tations were
actua%%y observations o& co%%isions o& sate%%ites with one another.
(() 2& there were observations o& phenoena e6act%y %i'e the phenoena
now %abe%e" secon"ary occu%tations* astronoers were %ess %i'e%y
than to have reporte" such observations.
(=) The prevai%ing stan"ar"s concerning what to c%assi&y as a we%%!
behave" secon"ary event were %ess stringent than they are now.
(;) 3stronoers were eager to pub%ish their observations o& occu%tations
o& stars by sate%%ites o& asteroi"s.
810 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
0. The in&oration presente" in the passage ip%ies which one o& the
&o%%owing about the &re.uency o& reports o& secon"ary occu%tations a&ter
the +ercu%ina event>
(3) The percentage o& reports o& priary occu%tations that a%so inc%u"e"
reports o& secon"ary occu%tations increase" ten&o%" copare" to the
tie be&ore the +ercu%ina event.
()) Priary occu%tations by asteroi"s were reporte" to have been
accopanie" by secon"ary occu%tations in about one out o& every
thousan" cases.
(() The abso%ute nuber o& reports o& secon"ary occu%tations increase"
ten&o%" copare" to the tie be&ore the +ercu%ina event.
(=) Priary occu%tations by asteroi"s were reporte" to have been
accopanie" by secon"ary occu%tations in ore than one out o&
every hun"re" cases.
(;) 2n ore than one out o& every hun"re" cases* priary occu%tations
were reporte" to have been accopanie" by ore than one
secon"ary occu%tation.
6. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) cast "oubts on e6isting reports o& secon"ary occu%tations o& stars
()) "escribe e6perienta% e&&orts by astronoers to separate theoretica%%y
be%ievab%e observations o& sate%%ites o& asteroi"s &ro spurious ones
(() review the "eve%opent o& i"eas aong astronoers about whether
or not sate%%ites o& asteroi"s e6ist
(=) bring a theoretician

s perspective to bear on an incop%ete

"iscussion o& sate%%ites o& asteroi"s
(;) i%%ustrate the %iits o& reasonab%e specu%ation concerning the
occu%tation o& stars
7. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost he%p to
reso%ve the .uestion o& whether asteroi"s have sate%%ites>
(3) a review o& pre!1978 reports o& secon"ary occu%tations
()) an iprove" theoretica% o"e% o& stab%e sate%%ite systes
(() a photoe%ectric recor" o& a we%%!behave" secon"ary occu%tation
(=) a ore stringent "e&inition o& what constitutes a we%%!behave"
secon"ary occu%tation
(;) a power&u% te%escope that wou%" perit a coparison o& groun"!base"
observation with those a"e &ro airp%anes
+istorians attepting to e6p%ain how scienti&ic wor' was "one in the
%aboratory o& the seventeenth!century cheist an" natura% phi%osopher Robert
)oy%e ust a""ress a &un"aenta% "iscrepancy between how such
LSAT 811
e6perientation was actua%%y per&ore" an" the seventeenth!century rhetoric
"escribing it. Eea"ers o& the new Roya% $ociety o& Eon"on in the 1661s
insiste" that authentic science "epen"e" upon actua% e6perients per&ore"*
observe"* an" recor"e" by the scientists these%ves. Re5ecting the tra"itiona%
contept &or anua% operations* these scientists* a%% ebers o& the ;ng%ish
upper c%ass* were not to thin' these%ves "eeane" by the uc'ing about
with cheica%s* &urnaces* an" pups: rather* the wi%%ingness o& each o& the
to becoe* as )oy%e hise%& sai"* a ere

"ru"ge

an"

un"er!bui%"er

in the search &or Bo"

s truth in nature was ta'en as a sign o& their nobi%ity

an" (hristian piety.
This rhetoric has been so e&&ective that one o"ern historian assures us
that )oy%e hise%& actua%%y per&ore" a%% o& the thousan" or ore e6perients
he reporte". 2n &act* "ue to poor eyesight* &ragi%e hea%th* an" &re.uent
absences &ro his %aboratory* )oy%e turne" over uch o& the %abor o& obtaining
an" recor"ing e6perienta% resu%ts to pai" technicians* a%though pub%ishe"
accounts o& the e6perients rare%y* i& ever* ac'now%e"ge" the technicians

contributions. -or was )oy%e uni.ue in re%ying on technicians without pub%ic%y
cre"iting their wor'.
8hy were the contributions o& these technicians not recogni,e" by their
ep%oyers> 9ne reason is the historica% ten"ency* which has persiste" into
the twentieth century* to view scienti&ic "iscovery as resu%ting &ro oentary
&%ashes o& in"ivi"ua% insight rather than &ro e6ten"e" perio"s o& cooperative
wor' by in"ivi"ua%s with varying %eve%s o& 'now%e"ge an" s'i%%. @oreover*
"espite the c%aor o& seventeenth!century scienti&ic rhetoric coen"ing a
han"s!on approach* science was sti%% overwhe%ing%y an activity o& the ;ng%ish
upper c%ass* an" the tra"itiona% contept that gentee% society aintaine" &or
anua% %abor was pervasive an" "eep%y roote". 7ina%%y* a%% o& )oy%e

s
technicians were

servants*

which in seventeenth!century usage eant

anyone who wor'e" &or pay. To seventeenth!century sensibi%ities* the wage
re%ationship was charge" with po%itica% signi&icance. $ervants* eaning wage
earners* were e6c%u"e" &ro the &ranchise because they were perceive" as
u%tiate%y "epen"ent on their wages an" thus contro%%e" by the wi%% o& their
ep%oyers. Technicians reaine" invisib%e in the po%itica% econoy o& science
&or the sae reasons that un"er%ay servants

genera% po%itica% e6c%usion. The

technicians

contribution* their observations an" 5u"gent* i& ac'now%e"ge"*

wou%" not have been perceive" in the %arger scienti&ic counity as ob5ective
because the technicians were "epen"ent on the wages pai" to the by their
ep%oyers. $ervants ight have a"e the apparatus wor'* but their
contributions to the a'ing o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge were %arge%y

an"
convenient%y

ignore" by their ep%oyers.

8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
812 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) $eventeenth!century scienti&ic e6perientation wou%" have been
ipossib%e without the wor' o& pai" %aboratory technicians.
()) $eventeenth!century socia% conventions prohibite" upper!c%ass
%aboratory wor'ers &ro ta'ing pub%ic cre"it &or their wor'.
(() $eventeenth!century views o& scienti&ic "iscovery cobine" with
socia% c%ass "istinctions to ensure that %aboratory technicians

scienti&ic wor' was never pub%ic%y ac'now%e"ge".
(=) $eventeenth!century scientists were &ar ore "epen"ent on their
%aboratory technicians than are scientists to"ay* yet &ar %ess wi%%ing to
ac'now%e"ge technicians

scienti&ic contributions.
(;) $eventeenth!century scientists %iberate" these%ves &ro the stiga
attache" to anua% %abor by re%ying heavi%y on the wor' o& %aboratory
technicians.
9. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the

seventeenth!century
rhetoric

entione" in %ine 6 wou%" have ore accurate%y "escribe" the

e6perientation per&ore" in )oy%e

s %aboratory i& which one o& the

&o%%owing were true>
(3) #n%i'e any seventeenth!century scientists* )oy%e recogni,e" that
ost scienti&ic "iscoveries resu%te" &ro the cooperative e&&orts o&
any in"ivi"ua%s.
()) #n%i'e any seventeenth!century scientists* )oy%e aintaine" a
"eep%y roote" an" pervasive contept &or anua% %abor.
(() #n%i'e any seventeenth!century scientists* )oy%e was a eber o&
the Roya% $ociety o& Eon"on.
(=) )oy%e generous%y ac'now%e"ge" the contribution o& the technicians
who wor'e" in his %aboratory.
(;) )oy%e hise%& per&ore" the actua% %abor o& obtaining an" recor"ing
e6perienta% resu%ts.
11. 3ccor"ing to the author* servants o& seventeenth!century ;ng%an" were
e6c%u"e" &ro the &ranchise" because o& the be%ie& that
(3) their interests were a"e.uate%y represente" by their ep%oyers
()) their e"ucation was ina"e.uate to a'e in&ore" po%itica% "ecisions
(() the in"epen"ence o& their po%itica% 5u"gent wou%" be coproise" by
their econoic "epen"ence on their ep%oyers
(=) their participation in the e%ections wou%" be a po%ari,ing in&%uence on
the po%itica% process
(;) the anua% %abor that they per&ore" "i" not constitute a contribution
to the society that was su&&icient to 5usti&y their participation in
e%ections
LSAT 813
11. 3ccor"ing to the author* the Roya% $ociety o& Eon"on insiste" that
scientists aban"on the
(3) be%ie& that the priary purpose o& scienti&ic "iscovery was to revea% the
"ivine truth that cou%" be &oun" in nature
()) view that scienti&ic 'now%e"ge resu%ts %arge%y &ro the insights o& a &ew
bri%%iant in"ivi"ua%s rather than &ro the cooperative e&&orts o& any
wor'ers
(() seventeenth!century be%ie& that servants shou%" be "enie" the right to
vote because they were "epen"ent on wages pai" to the by their
ep%oyers
(=) tra"itiona% "is"ain &or anua% %abor that was aintaine" by ost
ebers o& the ;ng%ish upper c%ass "uring the seventeenth!century
(;) i"ea that the search &or scienti&ic truth was a sign o& piety
14. The author ip%ies that which one o& the &o%%owing be%ie&s was he%" in both
the seventeenth an" the twentieth centuries>
(3) 2n"ivi"ua% insights rather than cooperative en"eavors pro"uce ost
scienti&ic "iscoveries.
()) +ow science is practice" is signi&icant%y in&%uence" by the po%itica%
be%ie&s an" assuption o& scientists.
(() $cienti&ic research un"erta'en &or pay cannot be consi"ere" ob5ective.
(=) $cienti&ic "iscovery can revea% "ivine truth in nature.
(;) $cienti&ic "iscovery o&ten re%ies on the unac'now%e"ge" contributions
o& %aboratory technicians.
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the %ast
paragraph>
(3) $evera% a%ternative answers are presente" to a .uestion pose" in the
previous paragraph* an" the %ast is a"opte" as the ost p%ausib%e.
()) 3 .uestion regar"ing the cause o& the phenoenon "escribe" in the
previous paragraph is pose"* two possib%e e6p%anations are re5ecte"*
an" evi"ence is provi"e" in support o& a thir".
(() 3 .uestion regar"ing the phenoenon "escribe" in the previous
paragraph is pose"* an" severa% incopatib%e views are presente".
(=) 3 .uestion regar"ing the cause o& the phenoenon "escribe" in the
previous paragraph is pose"* an" severa% contributing &actors are
then "iscusse".
(;) $evera% answers to a .uestion are eva%uate" in %ight o& recent
"iscoveries cite" ear%ier in the passage.
1?. The author

s "iscussion o& the po%itica% signi&icance o& the

wage
re%ationship

(%ine ?8) serves to

814 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) p%ace the &ai%ure o& seventeenth!century scientists to ac'now%e"ge the
contributions o& their technicians in the %arge conte6t o& re%ations
between wor'ers an" their ep%oyers in seventeenth!century
;ng%an"
()) provi"e evi"ence in support o& the author

s ore genera% thesis

regar"ing the re%ationship o& scienti&ic "iscovery to the econoic
con"itions o& societies in which it ta'es p%ace
(() provi"e evi"ence in support o& the author

s e6p%anation o& why

scientists in seventeenth!century ;ng%an" were re%uctant to re%y on
their technicians &or the per&orance o& anything but the ost enia%
tas's
(=) i%%ustrate po%itica% an" econoic changes in the society o& seventeenth!
century ;ng%an" that ha" a pro&oun" ipact on how scienti&ic
research was con"uce"
(;) un"erine the view that scienti&ic "iscovery resu%ts &ro in"ivi"ua%
enterprise rather than &ro the co%%ective en"eavor o& any wor'ers
10. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that

the c%aor o& seventeenth!

century scienti&ic rhetoric

(%ines 39!?1) re&ers to

(3) the c%ai that scienti&ic "iscovery resu%ts %arge%y &ro the insights o&
bri%%iant in"ivi"ua%s wor'ing a%one
()) ri"icu%e o& scientists who were ebers o& the ;ng%ish upper c%ass
an" who were thought to "eean these%ves by engaging in the
anua% %abor re.uire" by their e6perients
(() criticis o& scientists who pub%ic%y ac'now%e"ge" the contributions o&
their technicians
(=) assertions by ebers o& the Roya% $ociety o& Eon"on that scientists
these%ves shou%" be responsib%e &or obtaining an" recor"ing
e6perienta% resu%ts
(;) the c%ai by )oy%e an" his co%%eagues that the priary reason &or
scienti&ic research is to "iscover evi"ence o& "ivine truth in the natura%
wor%"
9ne type o& vio%ation o& the antitrust %aws is the abuse o& onopo%y power.
@onopo%y power is the abi%ity o& a &ir to raise its prices above the copetitive
%eve%

that is* above the %eve% that wou%" e6ist natura%%y i& severa% &irs ha" to
copete

without "riving away so any custoers as to a'e the price

increase unpro&itab%e. 2n or"er to show that a &ir has abuse" onopo%y
power* an" thereby vio%ate" the antitrust %aws* two essentia% &acts ust be
estab%ishe". 7irst* a &ir ust be shown to possess onopo%y power* an"
secon"* that power ust have been use" to e6c%u"e copetition in the
onopo%i,e" ar'et or re%ate" ar'ets.
The price a &ir ay charge &or its pro"uct is constraine" by the
LSAT 815
avai%abi%ity o& c%ose substitutes &or the pro"uct. 2& a &ir attepts to charge a
higher price

a supracopetitive price

consuers wi%% turn to other &irs

ab%e to supp%y substitute pro"ucts at copetitive prices. 2& a &ir provi"es a
%arge percentage o& the pro"ucts actua%%y or potentia%%y avai%ab%e* however*
custoers ay &in" it "i&&icu%t to buy &ro a%ternative supp%iers. (onse.uent%y*
a &ir with a %arge share o& the re%evant ar'et o& substitutab%e pro"ucts ay
be ab%e to raise its price without %osing any custoers. 7or this reason
courts o&ten use ar'et share as a rough in"icator o& onopo%y power.
$upracopetitive prices are associate" with a %oss o& consuers

we%&are because such prices &orce soe consuers to buy a %ess attractive
i6 o& pro"ucts than they wou%" or"inari%y buy. $upracopetitive prices*
however* "o not these%ves constitute an abuse o& onopo%y power. 3ntitrust
%aws "o not attept to counter the ere e6istence o& onopo%y power* or
even the use o& onopo%y power to e6tract e6traor"inari%y high pro&its. 7or
e6ap%e* a &ir en5oying econoies o& sca%e

that is* %ow unit pro"uction

costs "ue to high vo%ue

"oes not vio%ate the antitrust %aws when it obtains a

%arge ar'et share by charging prices that are pro&itab%e but so %ow that its
sa%%er riva%s cannot survive. 2& the antitrust %aws pose" "isincentives to the
e6istence an" growth o& such &irs* the %aws cou%" ipair consuers

we%&are. ;ven i& the &ir* upon ac.uiring onopo%y power* chose to raise
prices in or"er to increase pro&its* it wou%" not be in vio%ation o& the antitrust
%aws.
The antitrust prohibitions &ocus instea" on abuses o& onopo%y power
that e6c%u"e copetition in the onopo%i,e" ar'et or invo%ve %everage

the
use o& power in one ar'et to re"uce copetition in another. 9ne such
&orbi""en practice is a tying arrangeent* in which a onopo%ist con"itions
the sa%e o& a pro"uct in one ar'et on the buyer

s purchase o& another

pro"uct in a "i&&erent ar'et. 7or e6ap%e* a &ir en5oying a onopo%y in the
counications systes ar'et ight not se%% its pro"ucts to a consuer
un%ess that custoer a%so buys its coputer systes* which are copeting
with other &irs

coputer systes.
The &ocus on the abuse o& onopo%y power* rather than on onopo%y
itse%&* &o%%ows &ro the priary purpose o& the antitrust %aws< to proote
consuers

we%&are through assurance o& the .ua%ity an" .uantity o&

pro"ucts avai%ab%e to consuers.
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing "istinctions between onopo%y power an" the
abuse o& onopo%y power wou%" the author say un"er%ies the antitrust
%aws "iscusse" in the passage>
(3) @onopo%y power is assesse" in ter o& ar'et share* whereas abuse
o& onopo%y power is assesse" in ter o& ar'et contro%.
()) @onopo%y power is easy to "eonstrate* whereas abuse o& onopo%y
power is "i&&icu%t to "eonstrate.
816 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() @onopo%y power invo%ves on%y one ar'et* whereas abuse o&
onopo%y power invo%ves at %east two or ore re%ate" ar'ets.
(=) @onopo%y power is the abi%ity to charge supracopetitive prices*
whereas abuse o& onopo%y power is the use o& that abi%ity.
(;) @onopo%y power "oes not necessari%y hurt consuer we%&are* whereas
abuse o& onopo%y power "oes.
17. 8ou%" the use o& %everage eet the criteria &or abuse o& onopo%y power
out%ine" in the &irst paragraph>
(3) -o* because %everage invo%ves a nononopo%i,e" ar'et.
()) -o* un%ess the %everage invo%ves a tying arrangeent.
(() Des* because %everage is a characteristic o& onopo%y power.
(=) Des* un%ess the &ir using %everage is charging copetitive prices.
(;) Des* because %everage is use" to e%iinate copetition in a re%ate"
ar'et.
18. 8hat is the ain purpose o& the thir" paragraph (%ines 48

?7)>
(3) to "istinguish between supracopetitive prices an" supracopetitive
pro&its
()) to "escribe the positive use o& onopo%y power
(() to intro"uce the concept o& econoies o& sca%e
(=) to "istinguish what is not covere" by the antitrust %aw un"er "iscussion
&ro what is covere"
(;) to rein" the rea"er o& the issue o& consuers we%&are
19. Biven on%y the in&oration in the passage* with which one o& the &o%%owing
stateents about copetition wou%" those responsib%e &or the antitrust
%aws ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) (opetition is essentia% to consuers

we%&are.
()) There are acceptab%e an" unacceptab%e ways &or &irs to re"uce their
copetition.
(() The preservation o& copetition is the principa% ai o& the antitrust
%aws.
(=) $upracopetitive prices %ea" to re"uctions in copetition.
(;) (opetition is necessary to ensure high!.ua%ity pro"ucts at %ow prices.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing sentences wou%" best cop%ete the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) )y %iiting consuers

choices* abuse o& onopo%y power re"uces

consuers

we%&are* but onopo%y a%one can soeties actua%%y

operate in the consuers

best interest.
()) 8hat is nee"e" now is a set o& re%ate" %aws to "ea% with the negative
LSAT 817
ipacts that onopo%y itse%& has on consuers

abi%ity to purchase
pro"ucts at reasonab%e cost.
(() 9ver tie* the antitrust %aws have been very e&&ective in ensuring
copetition an"* conse.uent%y* consuers

we%&are in the vo%ati%e

counications an" coputer systes in"ustries.
(=) )y contro%%ing supracopetitive prices an" correspon"ing
supracopetitive pro&its* the antitrust %aws have* in"ee"* gone a %ong
way towar" eeting that ob5ective.
(;) 3s note" above* the necessary restraints on onopo%y itse%& have
been %e&t to the ar'et* where copetitive prices an" econoies o&
sca%e are rewar"e" through increase" ar'et share.
3s"en has "ivi"e" -ava5o weaving into &our "istinct sty%es. +e argues
that three o& the can be i"enti&ie" by the type o& "esign use" to &or
hori,onta% ban"s< co%ore" strips* ,ig,ags* or "iaon"s. The &ourth* or
bor"ere"* sty%e he i"enti&ies by a "istinct bor"er surroun"ing centra%%y p%ace"*
"oinating &igures.
3s"en be%ieves that the "iaon" sty%e appeare" a&ter 1869 when*
un"er 3ng%o in&%uence an" encourageent* the b%an'et becae a rug with
%arger "esigns an" bo%"er %ines. The bor"ere" sty%e appeare" about 1891*
an"* 3s"en argues* it re&%ects the greatest nuber o& 3ng%o in&%uences on
the new%y eerging rug business. The 3ng%o "esire that anything with a
graphic "esigns have a top* botto* an" bor"er is a cu%tura% pre&erence that
the -ava5o abhorre"* as evi"ence"* he suggests* by the &act that in ear%y
bor"ere" speciens strips o& co%or une6pecte"%y brea' through the enc%osing
pattern.
3s"en argues that the bor"ere" rug represents a ra"ica% brea' with
previous sty%es. +e asserts that the bor"er change" the artistic prob%e &acing
weavers< a b%an' area suggests the use o& iso%ate" &igures* whi%e tra"itiona%*
ban"e" -ava5o "esigns were continuous an" "i" not use iso%ate" &igures. The
o%" patterns a%ternate" hori,onta% "ecorative ,ones in a regu%ar or"er.
3s"en

s view raises severa% .uestions. 7irst* what is invo%ve" in

a%tering artistic sty%es> $oe stu"ies suggest that artisans

otor habits an"

thought processes ust be revise" when a sty%e changes precipitous%y. 2n the
evo%ution o& -ava5o weaving* however* no ra"ica% revisions in the way artic%es
are pro"uce" nee" be assue". 3&ter a%%* a%% weaving subor"inates "esign to
the physica% %iitations create" by the process o& weaving* which inc%u"es
creating an e"ge or bor"er. The habits re.uire" to a'e "ecorative bor"ers
are* there&ore* %atent an" easi%y brought to the sur&ace.
$econ"* is the re%ationship between the ban"e" an" bor"ere" sty%es as
sip%e as 3s"en suggests> +e assues that a brea' in sty%e is a brea' in
psycho%ogy. )ut i& sty%e resu%ts &ro constant .uests &or invention* such
sty%istic brea's are inevitab%e. 8hen a sty%e has e6hauste" the possibi%ities
818 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
inherent in its princip%es* artists cast about &or new* but not necessari%y a%ien*
princip%es. -ava5o weaving ay have reache" this turning point prior to 1891.
Thir"* is there rea%%y a signi&icant sty%istic gap> Two other sty%es %ie
between the ban"e" sty%es an" the bor"ere" sty%es. They suggest that
"isintegration o& the ban"s ay have a%tere" visua% an" otor habits an"
prepare" the way &or a bor"er &i%%e" with separate units. 2n the (hie& 8hite
3nte%ope b%an'et* "ate" prior to 1860* ten years be&ore the &irst 3ng%o tra"ing
post on the -ava5o reservation* who%e an" partia% "iaon"s interrupt the
&%owing "esign an" becoe separate &ors. Parts o& "iaon"s arrange"
vertica%%y at each si"e ay be seen to anticipate the bor"er.
41. The author

s centra% thesis is that

(3) the -ava5o re5ecte" the sty%istic in&%uences o& 3ng%o cu%ture
()) -ava5o weaving cannot be c%assi&ie" by 3s"en

s categories
(() the -ava5o change" their sty%e o& weaving because they sought the
cha%%enge o& new artistic prob%es
(=) origina% otor habits an" thought processes %iit the e6tent to which a
sty%e can be revise"
(;) the casua% &actors %ea"ing to the eergence o& the bor"ere" sty%e are
not as c%ear!cut as 3s"en suggests
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 3s"en views the use o&

strips
o& co%or

(%ine 18) in the ear%y bor"ere" sty%e as

(3) a sign o& resistance to a change in sty%e
()) an echo o& the "iaon" sty%e
(() a &eature "erive" &ro 3ng%o cu%ture
(=) an attept to "isintegrate the rigi" &or o& the ban"e" sty%e
(;) a eans o& "i&&erentiating the top o& the weaving &ro the botto
43. The author

s view o& -ava5o weaving suggests which one o& the

&o%%owing>
(3) The appearance o& the &irst tra"ing post on the -ava5o reservation
coinci"e" with the appearance o& the "iaon" sty%e.
()) Traces o& thought processes an" otor habits o& one cu%ture can
genera%%y be &oun" in the art o& another cu%ture occupying the sae
perio" an" region.
(() The bor"ere" sty%e ay have "eve%ope" gra"ua%%y &ro the ban"e"
sty%e as a resu%t o& -ava5o e6periencing with "esign.
(=) The in&%uence o& 3ng%o cu%ture was not the on%y non!-ative 3erican
in&%uence on -ava5o weaving.
(;) +ori,onta% an" vertica% rows o& "iaon" &ors were trans&ore" by
the -ava5os into so%i" %ines to create the bor"ere" sty%e.
LSAT 819
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* -ava5o weavings a"e prior to 1891 typica%%y
were characteri,e" by a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT
(3) repetition o& &ors
()) overa%% patterns
(() hori,onta% ban"s
(=) iso%ate" &igures
(;) use o& co%or
40. The author wou%" ost probab%y agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
conc%usions about the sty%istic "eve%opent o& -ava5o weaving>
(3) The sty%es o& -ava5o weaving change" in response to changes in
-ava5o otor habits an" thought processes.
()) The ,ig,ag sty%e was the resu%t o& sty%istic in&%uences &ro 3ng%o
cu%ture.
(() -ava5o weaving use" iso%ate" &igures in the beginning* but cobine"
natura%istic an" abstract "esigns in %ater sty%es.
(=) -ava5o weaving change" gra"ua%%y &ro a sty%e in which the entire
sur&ace was covere" by hori,onta% ban"s to one in which centra%
&igures "oinate" the sur&ace.
(;) The sty%es o& -ava5o weaving a%ways containe" soe type o& iso%ate"
&igure.
46. The author suggests that 3s"en

s c%ai that bor"ers in -ava5o

weaving were inspire" by 3ng%o cu%ture cou%" be
(3) conceive" as a response to iagine" correspon"ences between
3ng%o an" -ava5o art
()) biase" by 3s"en

s &ee%ings about 3ng%o cu%ture

(() a resu%t o& 3s"en

s &ai%ing to ta'e into account certain aspects o&

-ava5o weaving
(=) base" on a %iite" nuber o& speciens o& the sty%es o& -ava5o
weaving
(;) base" on a con&usion between the sty%istic &eatures o& the ,ig,ag an"
"iaon" sty%es
47. The author ost probab%y entions the (hie& 8hite 3nte%ope b%an'et in
or"er to
(3) estab%ish the cre"it in&%uence o& 3ng%o cu%ture on the bor"ere" sty%e
()) cast "oubts on the c%ai that the bor"ere" sty%e arose priari%y &ro
3ng%o in&%uence
(() cite an e6ap%e o& a b%an'et with a centra% "esign an" no bor"er
(=) suggest that the 3ng%o in&%uence pro"uce" signi&icant changes in the
820 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
two ear%iest sty%es o& -ava5o weaving
(;) i%%ustrate how the -ava5o ha" e6hauste" the sty%istic possibi%ities o& the
"iaon" sty%e
48. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) coparing an" contrasting "i&&erent sty%es
()) .uestioning a view o& how a sty%e cae into being
(() proposing a%ternative etho"s o& investigating the evo%ution o& sty%es
(=) "iscussing the in&%uence o& one cu%ture on another
(;) ana%y,ing the e&&ect o& the interaction between two "i&&erent cu%tures
LSAT 06 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The Ta&t!+art%ey 3ct* passe" by the #nite" $tates (ongress in 19?7*
gave states the power to enact

right!to!wor'

%egis%ation that prohibits

union shop agreeents. 3ccor"ing to such an agreeent* a %abor union
negotiates wages an" wor'ing con"itions &or a%% wor'ers in a business* an" a%%
wor'ers are re.uire" to be%ong to the union. $ince 19?7* 41 states have
a"opte" right!to!wor' %aws. @uch o& the %iterature concerning right!to!wor'
%aws ip%ies that such %egis%ation has not actua%%y ha" a signi&icant ipact.
This point o& view* however* has not gone uncritici,e". Thoas C (arro%% has
propose" that the conc%usions "rawn by previous researchers are attributab%e
to their yopic &ocus on the preise that* un%ess right!to!wor' %aws
signi&icant%y re"uce union ebership within a state* they have no e&&ect.
(arro%% argues that the right!to!wor' %aws

"o atter

in that such %aws

generate "i&&erences in rea% wages across states. $peci&ica%%y* (arro%%
in"icates that whi%e right!to!wor' %aws ay not

"estroy

unions by re"ucing
the abso%ute nuber o& unioni,e" wor'ers* they "o ipe"e the sprea" o&
unions an" thereby re"uce wages within right!to!wor' states. )ecause the
countervai%ing power o& unions is wea'ene" in right!to!wor' states*
anu&acturers an" their supp%iers can act cohesive%y in copetitive %abor
ar'ers* thus %owering wages in the a&&ecte" in"ustries.
$uch a &in"ing has iportant ip%ications regar"ing the "eographics o&
ep%oyent an" wages in right!to!wor' states. $peci&ica%%y* i& right!to!wor'
%aws %ower wages by wea'ening union power* inority wor'ers can be
LSAT 821
e6pecte" to su&&er a re%ative%y greater econoic "isa"vantage in right!to!wor'
states than in union shop states. This is so because* contrary to what was
once thought* union ten" to have a signi&icant positive ipact on the
econoic position o& inority wor'ers* especia%%y )%ac' wor'ers* re%ative to
8hite wor'ers. @ost stu"ies concerne" with the ipact o& unionis on the
)%ac' wor'er

s econoic position re%ative to the 8hite wor'er

s have
concentrate" on the changes in )%ac' wages "ue to union ebership. That
is* they have concentrate" on union versus nonunion groups. 2n a pioneering
stu"y* however* 3shen&e%ter &in"s that these stu"ies over%oo' an iportant
&act< a%though cra&t unionis increase the "i&&erentia% between the wages o&
8hite wor'ers an" )%ac' wor'ers "ue to the tra"itiona% e6c%usion o& inority
wor'ers &ro unions in the cra&t sectors o& the %abor ar'et* strong positive
wage gains are a"e by )%ac' wor'ers within in"ustria% unions. 2n &act*
3shen&e%ter estiates that in"ustria% unionis "ecreases the "i&&erentia%
between the wages o& )%ac' wor'ers an" 8hite wor'ers by about 3 percent. 2&
state right!to!wor' %aws wea'en the econoic power o& unions to raise wages*
)%ac' wor'ers wi%% e6perience a "isproportionate "ec%ine in their re%ative wage
positions. )%ac' wor'ers in right!to!wor' states wou%" there&ore e6perience a
"ec%ine in their re%ative econoic positions un%ess there is strong econoic
growth in right!to!wor' states* creating %abor shortages an" thereby "riving up
wages.
1. The reasoning behin" the

%iterature

(%ine 9)* as that reasoning is

presente" in the passage* is ost ana%ogous to the reasoning behin"
which one o& the &o%%owing situations>
(3) 3 %aw is propose" that bene&its any but "isa"vantages a &ew< those
a"vocating passage o& the %aw argue that the "isa"vantages to &ew
are not so serious that the bene&its shou%" be "enie" to any.
()) 3 new ta6 on certain categories o& consuer ites is propose"< those
in &avor o& the ta6 argue that those a&&ecte" by the ta6 are we%% ab%e to
pay it* since the ites ta6e" are %u6ury ites.
(() 3 co%%ege sets strict course re.uireents that every stu"ent ust
cop%ete be&ore gra"uating: stu"ents a%rea"y enro%%e" argue that it is
un&air &or the new re.uireents to app%y to those enro%%e" be&ore the
change.
(=) The personne% o&&ice o& a copany "esigns a prootions becoe
e&&ective on Aanuary 1< the anagers protest that such a po%icy
eans that they cannot respon" &ast enough to changes in sta&&ing
nee"s.
(;) 3 &are increase in a pub%ic transportation syste "oes not signi&icant%y
re"uce the nuber o& &ares so%"< the anageent o& the pub%ic
transportation syste asserts* there&ore* that the &are hi'e has ha" no
negative e&&ects.
822 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& (arro%%

s
stu"y>
(3) 2t ip%ies that right!to!wor' %aws have ha" a neg%igib%e e&&ect on
wor'ers in right!to!wor' states.
()) 2t "eonstrates that right!to!wor' %aws have signi&icant%y "ecrease"
union ebership &ro what it once was in right!to!wor' states.
(() 2t argues that right!to!wor' %aws have a&&ecte" wages in right!to!wor'
states.
(=) 2t supports the &in"ings o& ost ear%ier researchers.
(;) 2t e6p%ains the echaniss by which co%%usion between anu&acturers
an" supp%iers is accop%ishe".
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author be%ieves which one o&
&o%%owing about cra&t unions>
(3) (ra&t unions have been success&u% in ensuring that the wages o& their
ebers reain higher than the wages o& nonunion wor'ers in the
sae occupationa% groups.
()) The nuber o& inority wor'ers 5oining cra&t unions has increase"
sharp%y in states that have not a"opte" right!to!wor' %egis%ation.
(() 8ages &or wor'ers be%onging to cra&t unions have genera%%y risen
&aster an" ore stea"i%y than wages &or wor'ers be%onging to
in"ustria% unions.
(=) The wages o& wor'ers be%onging to cra&t unions have not been
signi&icant%y a&&ecte" by right!to!wor' %egis%ation* a%though the wages
o& wor'ers be%onging to in"ustria% unions have been negative%y
a&&ecte".
(;) The wages o& wor'ers be%onging to cra&t unions are ore %i'e%y to be
"riven up in the event o& %abor shortages than are the wages o&
wor'ers be%onging to in"ustria% unions.
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the e&&ect in"ustria% unionis
has ha" on the wages o& )%ac' wor'ers re%ative to those o& 8hite wor'ers*
as that e&&ect is presente" in the passage>
(3) Prior to 19?7* in"ustria% unionis ha" %itt%e e&&ect on the wages o&
)%ac' wor'ers re%ative to those o& 8hite wor'ers< since 19?7* it has
ha" a s%ight positive e&&ect.
()) Prior to 19?7* in"ustria% unionis ha" a strong positive e&&ect on the
wages o& )%ac' wor'ers re%ative to those o& 8hite wor'ers< since
19?7* it has ha" %itt%e e&&ect.
(() Prior to 19?7* in"ustria% unionis ha" a negative e&&ect on the wages
o& )%ac' wor'ers re%ative to those o& 8hite wor'ers< since 19?7* it has
ha" a signi&icant positive e&&ect.
LSAT 823
(=) 2n"ustria% unionis has contribute" o"erate%y to an increase in the
wage "i&&erentia% between )%ac' wor'ers an" 8hite wor'ers.
(;) 2n"ustria% unionis has contribute" strong%y to a 3 percent "ecrease in
the wage "i&&erentia% between )%ac' wor'ers an" 8hite wor'ers.
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing cou%" counteract the
e&&ects o& a "ecrease in unions

econoic power to raise wages in right!

to!wor' states>
(3) a "ecease in the nuber o& union shop agreeents
()) strong econoic growth that creates %abor shortages
(() a "ecrease in ebership in cra&t unions
(=) the erging o& %arge in"ustria% unions
(;) a "ec%ine in the cra&t sectors o& the %abor ar'et
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the passage as a who%e>
(3) an overview o& a prob%e in research etho"o%ogy an" a
recoen"e" so%ution to that prob%e
()) a coparison o& two copeting theories an" a suggestion &or
reconci%ing the
(() a criti.ue o& certain %egis%ation an" a proposa% &or o"i&ication o& that
%egis%ation
(=) a review o& research that cha%%enges the conc%usions o& ear%ier
researchers
(;) a presentation o& a speci&ic case that con&irs the &in"ings o& an ear%ier
stu"y
2n the %ate nineteenth century* the nee" &or woen physicians in
issionary hospita%s in (anton* (hina* %e" to e6pan"e" opportunities &or both
8estern woen an" (hinese woen. The presence o& 8estern woen as
e"ica% issionaries in (hina was a"e possib%e by certain changes within
the 8estern issionary oveent. )eginning in the 1871s* increasing%y %arge
nubers o& woen were &oring woen

s &oreign ission societies

"e"icate" to the support o& woen

s &oreign ission wor'. )eyon" giving

the woen who organi,e" the societies a &ora% activity outsi"e their hoe
circ%es* these organi,ations enab%e" an increasing nuber o& sing%e woen
issionaries (as oppose" to woen who were part o& the ore typica%
husban"!wi&e issionary teas) to wor' abroa". )e&ore the &oration o&
these woen

s organi,ations* ission &un"s ha" been co%%ecte" by

inisters an" other church %ea"ers* ost o& who ephasi,e" %oca% parish
wor'. 8hat oney was spent on &oreign issions was un"er the contro% o&
e6c%usive%y a%e &oreign ission boar"s whose ebers were uni&or%y
uneasy about the new i"ea o& sen"ing sing%e woen out into the ission &ie%".
)ut as woen

s groups began raising ipressive aounts o& oney

824 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"onate" speci&ica%%y in support o& sing%e woen issionaries* the hoe
churches bowe" both to woen

s changing ro%es at hoe an" to increasing

nubers o& sing%e pro&essiona% issionary woen abroa".
3%though the i"ea o& ep%oying a woan physician was a "aring one &or
ost 8estern issionaries in (hina* the a"vantages o& a we%%!traine"
8estern woan physician cou%" not be ignore" by (anton ission hospita%
a"inistrators. 3 woan physician cou%" atten" woen patients without
o&&en"ing any o& the accepte" conventions o& &ea%e o"esty. ;ventua%%y*
soe o& these woen were ab%e to &oun" an" hea" separate woen

s
e"ica% institutions* thereby gaining access to pro&essiona% responsibi%ities &ar
beyon" those avai%ab%e to the at hoe.
These "eve%opents a%so %e" to the attainent o& va%uab%e training an"
status by a signi&icant nuber o& (hinese woen. The presence o& woen
physicians in (anton ission hospita%s %e" any (hinese woen to avai%
these%ves o& 8estern e"icine who ight otherwise have &ai%e" to "o so
because o& their cu%ture

s ephasis on physica% o"esty. 2n or"er to provi"e

enough woen physicians &or these patients* growing nubers o& young
(hinese woen were given instruction in e"icine. This enab%e" the to earn
an in"epen"ent incoe* soething that was then %arge%y unavai%ab%e to
woen within tra"itiona% (hinese society. @any woen gra"uates were
eventua%%y ab%e to go out on their own into private practice* &reeing these%ves
o& "epen"ence upon the ission counity.
The ost iportant resu%t o& these opportunities was the estab%ishent o&
c%ear evi"ence o& woen

s abi%ities an" strengths* c%ear reasons &or

a&&or"ing woen e6pan"e" opportunities* an" c%ear ro%e o"e%s &or how these
abi%ities an" responsibi%ities ight be e6ercise".
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about 8estern woen
issionaries wor'ing abroa" can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) There were very &ew woen invo%ve" in &oreign issionary wor'
be&ore the 1871s.
()) @ost woen wor'ing abroa" as issionaries be&ore the 1871s were
&inance" by woen

s &oreign ission societies.

(() @ost woen ep%oye" in ission hospita%s abroa" be&ore the 1871s
were traine" as nurses rather than as physicians.
(=) The a5ority o& pro&essiona% woen issionaries wor'ing abroa"
be&ore the 1871s were %ocate" in (anton* (hina.
(;) @ost woen issionaries wor'ing abroa" be&ore the 1871s were
arrie" to en who were a%so issionaries.
8. The author entions that ost &oreign ission boar"s were e6c%usive%y
a%e ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) (ontrast &oreign ission boar"s with the boar"s o& secu%ar
LSAT 825
organi,ations sen"ing ai" to (hina.
()) ;6p%ain the po%icy o& &oreign ission boar"s towar" training (hinese
woen in e"icine.
(() Austi&y the pre&erence o& &oreign ission boar"s &or pro&essiona%%y
.ua%i&ie" issionaries.
(=) +e%p account &or the attitu"e o& &oreign ission boar"s towar"s
sen"ing sing%e woen issionaries abroa".
(;) =i&&erentiate &oreign ission boar"s &ro boar"s "irecting parish wor'
at hoe.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 situation is "escribe"* con"itions that brought about the situation are
e6p%aine"* an" resu%ts o& the situation are enuerate".
()) 3n assertion is a"e* stateents supporting an" re&uting the assertion
are e6aine"* an" a conc%usion is "rawn.
(() 3n obstac%e is i"enti&ie"* a variety o& possib%e ways to overcoe the
obstac%e are presente"* an" an opinion is venture".
(=) 3 pre"icaent is out%ine"* &actors %ea"ing up to the pre"icaent are
scrutini,e"* an" a tentative reso%ution o& the pre"icaent is
recoen"e".
(;) 3 "eve%opent is ana%y,e"* the "rawbac's an" a"vantages
accopanying the "eve%opent are contraste"* an" an eventua%
outcoe is pre"icte".
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost un"erine the author

s
ana%ysis o& the reason &or the increasing nuber o& sing%e woen
issionaries sent abroa" beginning in the 1871s>
(3) The 8estern church boar"s that sent the greatest nuber o& sing%e
woen issionaries abroa" ha" not receive" any &inancia% support
&ro woen

s au6i%iary groups.
()) The woen who were sent abroa" as issionary physicians ha" been
raise" in &ai%ies with a strong history o& issionary coitent.
(() @ost o& the sing%e issionary woen sent abroa" were traine" as
teachers an" trans%ators rather than as e"ica% practitioners.
(=) The western church boar"s ten"e" to sen" abroa" sing%e issionary
woen who ha" previous%y been active in %oca% parish wor'.
(;) -one o& the sing%e issionary woen who were sent abroa" were
active ebers o& &oreign ission boar"s.
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing was a &actor in the
acceptance o& 8estern woen as physicians in ission hospita%s in
826 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(anton* (hina>
(3) The nuber o& a%e physicians practicing in that region.
()) The speci&ic woen

s &oreign ission society that supp%ie" the

&un"ing.
(() The speci&ic hoe parishes &ro which the issionary woen cae.
(=) The cu%tura% conventions o& the host society.
(;) The re%ations between the &oreign ission boar"s an" the hospita%
a"inistrators.
14. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about e"ica% practices
in %ate!nineteenth!century (anton* (hina>
(3) There was great suspicion o& non!(hinese e"ica% practices.
()) @e"ica% care was ore o&ten a"inistere" in the hoe than in
hospita%s.
(() 2t was custoary &or woen physicians to "onate a portion o& their
incoe &or the aintenance o& their e6ten"e" &ai%y.
(=) 2t was not custoary &or &ea%e patients to be treate" by a%e
physicians.
(;) Doung woen ten"e" to be a&&or"e" as any e"ucationa%
opportunities in e"icine as young en were.
2n recent years the ear%y usic oveent* which a"vocates per&oring a
wor' as it was per&ore" at the tie o& its coposition* has ta'en on the
character o& a crusa"e* particu%ar%y as it has ove" beyon" the sphere o&
e"ieva% an" baro.ue usic an" into usic &ro the %ate eighteenth an"
ear%y nineteenth centuries by coposers such as @o,art an" )eethoven.
Brante"* 'now%e"ge about the e6perience o& p%aying o%" usic on now!
obso%ete instruents has been o& inestiab%e va%ue to scho%ars. -everthe%ess*
the ear%y usic approach to per&orance raises pro&oun" an" troub%ing
.uestions.
;ar%y usic a"vocates assue that coposers write on%y &or the
instruents avai%ab%e to the* but evi"ence suggests that coposers o&
)eethoven

s stature iagine" e6traor"inari%y high an" %ow notes as part o&

their copositions* even when they recogni,e" that such notes cou%" not be
p%aye" on instruents avai%ab%e at the tie. 2n the score o& )eethoven

s &irst
piano concerto* there is a

wrong

note* a high 7!natura% where the e%o"y

obvious%y ca%%s &or a high 7!sharp* but pianos "i" not have this high an 7!
sharp when )eethoven copose" the concerto. )ecause )eethoven once
e6presse" a "esire to revise his ear%y wor's to e6p%oit the e6ten"e" range o&
pianos that becae avai%ab%e to hi soe years %ater* it sees %i'e%y that he
wou%" have p%aye" the 7!sharp i& given the opportunity. To use a piano e6act%y
conteporary with the wor'

s coposition wou%" re.uire p%aying a note that

was probab%y &rustrating &or )eethoven hise%& to have ha" to p%ay.
LSAT 827
2n a""ition* ear%y usic a"vocates o&ten ina"vertent%y "ivorce usic an"
its per&orance &ro the %i&e o& which they were* an" are* a part. The
"iscovery that +ay"n

s an" @o,art

s syphonies were con"ucte" "uring

their %i&eties by a pianist who p%aye" the chor"s to 'eep the orchestra
together has given rise to ear%y usic recor"ings in which a piano can be
hear" obtrusive%y in the &oregroun"* "espite evi"ence in"icating that the
orchestra% piano was virtua%%y inau"ib%e to au"iences at eighteenth!century
concerts an" was "roppe" as usica%%y unnecessary when a better way to
beat tie was &oun". 3n" a%though in the ear%y nineteenth century the &irst
three oveents (sections) o& @o,art

s an" )eethoven

s syphonies
were o&ten p%aye" &aster* an" the %ast oveent s%ower than to"ay* this
"i&&erence can rea"i%y be e6p%aine" by the &act that at that tie au"iences
app%au"e" at the en" o& each oveent* rather than withho%"ing app%ause
unti% the en" o& the entire wor'. 3s a resu%t* usicians were not &orce" into
e6tra bri%%iance in the &ina%e in or"er to generate app%ause* as they are now. To
restore the origina% tepo o& these syphonies represents an irrationa% "enia%
o& the &act that our concepts o& usica% intensity an" e6citeent have .uite
sip%y* change".
13. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that by

a piano e6act%y
conteporary

(%ine 31) with the coposition o& )eethoven

s &irst piano
concerto* the author eans the 'in" o& piano that was
(3) =esigne" to be inau"ib%e to the au"ience when use" by con"uctors o&
orchestras.
()) 2ncapab%e o& p%aying the high 7!natura% that is in the score o&
)eethoven

s origina% version o& the concerto.

(() #navai%ab%e to @o,art an" +ay"n.
(=) 2ncapab%e o& p%aying the high 7!sharp that the e%o"y o& the concerto
ca%%s &or.
(;) 2n&%uentia% in )eethoven

s "ecision to revise his ear%y copositions.

1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The ear%y usic oveent has yet to reso%ve a nuber o& troub%ing
.uestions regar"ing its approach to the per&orance o& usic.
()) The ear%y usic oveent* whi%e %arge%y success&u% in its approach to
the per&orance o& e"ieva% an" baro.ue usic* has yet to 5usti&y its
use o& obso%ete instruents in the per&orance o& usic by
)eethoven an" @o,art.
(() The ear%y usic approach to per&orance o&ten assues that
coposers write usic that is per&ect%y tai%ore" to the %iitations o&
the instruents on which it wi%% be per&ore" "uring their %i&eties.
(=) 3%though a"vocates o& ear%y usic 'now uch about the instruents
use" to per&or usic at the tie it was copose"* they %ac'
828 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
in&oration regar"ing how the sty%e o& such per&orances has
change" since such usic was written.
(;) The ear%y usic oveent has not yet &u%%y e6p%oite" the 'now%e"ge
that it has gaine" &ro p%aying usic on instruents avai%ab%e at the
tie such usic was copose".
10. 2n the secon" paragraph* the author "iscusses )eethoven

s &irst piano
concerto priari%y in or"er to
(3) 2%%ustrate how piano usic began to change in response to the
e6ten"e" range o& pianos that becae avai%ab%e "uring
)eethoven

s %i&etie.
()) 2%%ustrate how )eethoven

s wor' &ai%e" to anticipate the changes in

the "esign o& instruents that were about to be a"e "uring his
%i&etie.
(() $uggest that ear%y usic a"vocates coon%y per&or usic using
scores that "o not re&%ect revisions a"e to the usic years a&ter it
was origina%%y copose".
(=) 2%%ustrate how coposers %i'e )eethoven soeties copose" usic
that ca%%e" &or notes that cou%" not be p%aye" on instruents that were
current%y avai%ab%e.
(;) Provi"e an e6ap%e o& a piano coposition that is especia%%y
aenab%e to being p%aye" on piano avai%ab%e at the tie the usic
was copose".
16. The author suggests that the &ina% oveents o& syphonies by @o,art
an" )eethoven ight be p%aye" ore s%ow%y by to"ay

s orchestras i&
which one o& the &o%%owing were to occur>
(3) 9rchestras were to use instruents no ore a"vance" in "esign than
those use" by orchestras at the tie @o,art an" )eethoven
copose" their syphonies.
()) 3u"iences were to return to the custo o& app%au"ing at the en" o&
each oveent o& a syphony.
(() 3u"iences were to reserve their ost enthusiastic app%ause &or the
ost bri%%iant%y p%aye" &ina%es.
(=) (on"uctors were to return to the practice o& p%aying the chor"s on an
orchestra% piano to 'eep the orchestra together.
(;) (on"uctors were to con"uct the syphonies in the anner in which
)eethoven an" @o,art ha" con"ucte" the.
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the %ast
paragraph>
(3) 3 genera%i,ation is a"e evi"ence un"erining it is presente"* an" a
conc%usion re5ecting it is then "rawn.
LSAT 829
()) 3 criticis is state" an" then e%aborate" with two supporting
e6ap%es.
(() 3n assuption is i"enti&ie" an" then evi"ence un"erining its va%i"ity
is presente".
(=) 3n assuption is i"enti&ie" an" then evi"ence &re.uent%y provi"e" in
support o& it is then critica%%y eva%uate".
(;) Two speci&ic cases are presente" an" then a conc%usion regar"ing
their signi&icance is "rawn.
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author

s e6p%anation in %ines
01!0? wou%" be ost wea'ene" i& which one o& the &o%%owing were true>
(3) @usicians who per&or in o"ern orchestras genera%%y receive ore
e6tensive training than "i" their nineteenth!century counterparts.
()) )rea's between the oveents o& syphonies per&ore" "uring the
ear%y nineteenth century o&ten %aste" %onger than they "o to"ay
because nineteenth!century usicians nee"e" to retune their
instruents between each oveent.
(() ;ar%y nineteenth!century orchestra% usicians were genera%%y as
concerne" with the au"ience

s response to their usic as are the

usicians who per&or to"ay in o"ern orchestras.
(=) ;ar%y nineteenth!century au"ience app%au"e" on%y per&unctori%y a&ter
the &irst three oveents o& syphonies an" conventiona%%y withhe%"
their ost enthusiastic app%ause unti% the &ina% oveent was
cop%ete".
(;) ;ar%y nineteenth!century au"iences were genera%%y ore
'now%e"geab%e about usic than are their o"ern counterparts.
19. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing assertions regar"ing the ear%y usic
recor"ings entione" in the thir" paragraph>
(3) These recor"ings &ai% to recogni,e that the %ast oveents o&
+ay"n

s an" @o,art

s syphonies were o&ten p%aye" s%ower in the

eighteenth century than they are p%aye" to"ay.
()) These recor"ings betray the in&%uence o& baro.ue usica% sty%e on
those ear%y usic a"vocates who have recent%y turne" their attention
to the usic o& +ay"n an" @o,art.
(() )y a'ing au"ib%e the soun" o& an orchestra% piano that was inau"ib%e
in eighteenth century per&orances* these recor"ings attept to
achieve aesthetic integrity at the e6pense o& historica% authenticity.
(=) )y a'ing au"ib%e the soun" o& an orchestra% piano that was inau"ib%e
in eighteenth century per&orances* these recor"ings unwitting%y
create usic that is un%i'e what eighteenth century au"iences hear".
830 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) These recor"ings suggest that at %east soe a"vocates o& ear%y usic
recogni,e that concepts o& usica% intensity an" e6citeent have
change" since +ay"n an" @o,art copose" their syphonies.
41. The author suggests that the o"ern au"ience

s ten"ency to withho%"
app%ause unti% the en" o& a syphony

s per&orance is priari%y re%ate"

to which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The rep%aceent o& the orchestra% piano as a etho" o& 'eeping the
orchestra together.
()) 3 gra"ua% increase since the tie o& @o,art an" )eethoven in
au"iences

e6pectations regar"ing the abi%ity o& orchestra%

usicians.
(() 3 change since the ear%y nineteenth century in au"iences

concepts
o& usica% e6citeent an" intensity.
(=) 3 ore sophisticate" appreciation o& the structura% integrity o& the
syphony as a piece o& usic.
(;) The ten"ency o& orchestra% usicians to ep%oy their ost bri%%iant
e&&ects in the ear%y.
3%though the #nite" $tates stee% in"ustry &aces wi"e%y pub%ici,e"
econoic prob%es that have ero"e" its stee% pro"uction capacity* not a%%
branches o& the in"ustry have been e.ua%%y a&&ecte". The stee% in"ustry is not
ono%ithic< it inc%u"es integrate" pro"ucers* inii%%s* an" specia%ty!stee%
i%%s. The integrate" pro"ucers start with iron ore an" coa% an" pro"uce a
wi"e assortent o& shape" stee%s. The inii%%s reprocess scrap stee% into a
%iite" range o& %ow!.ua%ity pro"ucts* such as rein&orcing ro"s &or concrete.
The specia%ty!stee% i%%s are sii%ar to inii%%s in that they ten" to be sa%%er
than the integrate" pro"ucers an" are base" on scrap* but they anu&acture
uch ore e6pensive pro"ucts than inii%%s "o an" coon%y have an
active in!house research!an"!"eve%opent e&&ort.
)oth inii%%s an" specia%ty!stee% i%%s have succee"e" in avoi"ing the
worst o& the econoic "i&&icu%ties that are a&&%icting integrate" stee% pro"ucers*
an" soe o& the i%%s are .uite pro&itab%e. )oth ta'e a"vantage o& new
techno%ogy &or re&ining an" casting stee%* such as continuous casting* as soon
as it becoes avai%ab%e. The inii%%s concentrate on pro"ucing a narrow
range o& pro"ucts &or sa%e in their ie"iate geographic area* whereas
specia%ty!stee% i%%s preserve &%e6ibi%ity in their operations in or"er to &u%&i%% a
custoer

s particu%ar speci&ications.
3ong the &actors that constrain the copetitiveness o& integrate"
pro"ucers are e6cessive %abor* energy* an" capita% costs* as we%% as
anu&acturing in&%e6ibi%ity. Their e.uipent is o%" an" %ess autoate"* an"
"oes not incorporate any o& the %atest re&ineent in stee%a'ing techno%ogy.
(7or e6ap%e* on%y about ha%& o& the #nite" $tates integrate" pro"ucers have
LSAT 831
continuous casters* which cobine pouring an" ro%%ing into one operation an"
thus save the cost o& separate ro%%ing e.uipent.) 9ne ight conc%u"e that
the o%"er %abor!intensive achinery sti%% operating in #nite" $tates integrate"
p%ants is at &au%t &or the poor per&orance o& the #nite" $tates in"ustry* but
this cannot e6p%ain why Aapanese integrate" pro"ucers* who pro"uce a
higher!.ua%ity pro"uct using %ess energy an" %abor* are a%so e6periencing
econoic troub%e. The &act is that the coon techno%ogica% "enoinator o&
integrate" pro"ucers is an inherent%y ine&&icient process that is sti%% roote" in
the nineteenth century.
2ntegrate" pro"ucers have been unab%e to copete success&u%%y with
inii%%s because the inii%%s* %i'e specia%ty!stee% i%%s* have "ispense"
a%ost entire%y with the archaic energy an" capita%!intensive &ront en" o&
integrate" stee%a'ing< the iron!se%ting process* inc%u"ing the ining an"
preparation o& the raw ateria%s an" the b%ast!&urnace operation. 2n a""ition*
inii%%s have &oun" a pro&itab%e way to ar'et stee% pro"ucts< as in"icate"
above* they se%% their &inishe" pro"ucts %oca%%y* thereby re"ucing transportation
costs* an" concentrate on a %iite" range o& shapes an" si,es within a narrow
group o& pro"ucts that can be anu&acture" econoica%%y. 7or these reasons*
inii%%s have been ab%e to avoi" the econoic "ec%ine a&&ecting integrate"
stee% pro"ucers.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) #nite" $tates stee% pro"ucers &ace econoic prob%es that are share"
by pro"ucers in other nations.
()) @inii%%s are the ost success&u% stee% pro"ucers because they best
eet ar'et "ean"s &or cheap stee%.
(() @inii%%s an" specia%ty!stee% i%%s are ore econoica%%y copetitive
than integrate" pro"ucers because they use new techno%ogy an"
avoi" the costs o& the iron!se%ting process.
(=) #nite" $tates stee% pro"ucers are e6periencing an econoic "ec%ine
that can be trace" bac' to the nineteenth century.
(;) -ew stee%a'ing techno%ogies such as continuous casting wi%% rep%ace
b%ast!&urnace operations to reverse the "ec%ine in #nite" $tates stee%
pro"uction.
44. The author entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as &eatures o& inii%%s ;F(;PT
(3) &%e6ibi%ity in their operations
()) %oca% sa%e o& their pro"ucts
(() avoi"ance o& ining operations
(=) use o& new stee%!re&ining techno%ogy
(;) a %iite" range o& %ow!.ua%ity pro"ucts
43. The author o& the passage re&ers to

Aapanese integrate" pro"ucers

832 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(%ine ?3) priari%y in or"er to support the view that
(3) "i&&erent econoic "i&&icu%ties &ace the stee% in"ustries o& "i&&erent
nations
()) not a%% integrate" pro"ucers share a coon techno%ogica%
"enoinator
(() %abor!intensive achinery cannot be b%ae" &or the econoic
con"ition o& #nite" $tates integrate" stee% pro"ucers
(=) o"ern stee%a'ing techno%ogy is genera%%y %abor!an" energy!e&&icient
(;) %abor!intensive achinery is an econoic bur"en on #nite" $tates
integrate" stee% pro"ucers
4?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph>
(3) 3 hypothesis is propose" an" supporte": then an opposing view is
presente" an" critici,e".
()) 3 "ebate is "escribe" an" i%%ustrate"< then a contrast is a"e an" the
"ebate is reso%ve".
(() 3 "i%ea is "escribe" an" cite" as evi"ence &or a broa"er criticis.
(=) 3 proposition is state" an" argue"* then re5ecte" in &avor o& a ore
genera% stateent* which is supporte" with a""itiona% evi"ence.
(;) Benera% stateents are a"e an" "etai%s given: then an e6p%anation
is propose" an" re5ecte"* an" an a%ternative is o&&ere".
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that #nite" $tates specia%ty!stee% i%%s
genera%%y "i&&er &ro integrate" stee% pro"ucers in that the specia%ty!stee%
i%%s
(3) se%% pro"ucts in a restricte" geographica% area
()) share the econoic troub%es o& the inii%%s
(() reseb%e specia%ty!stee% i%%s &oun" in Aapan
(=) concentrate on pro"ucing a narrow range o& pro"ucts
(;) "o not operate b%ast &urnaces
46. ;ach o& the &o%%owing "escribes an in"ustry &acing a prob%e a%so
e6perience" by #nite" $tate" integrate" stee% pro"ucers ;F(;PT
(3) a paper!anu&acturing copany that e6periences "i&&icu%ty in
obtaining enough tiber an" other raw ateria%s to eet its or"ers
()) a &oo"!canning p%ant whose canning achines ust constant%y be
ten"e" by huan operators
(() a te6ti%e &ir that spen"s heavi%y on capita% e.uipent an" energy to
process raw cotton be&ore it is turne" into &abric
(=) a win"ow!g%ass anu&acturer that is unab%e to pro"uce .uic'%y
LSAT 833
"i&&erent varieties o& g%ass with specia% &eatures re.uire" by certain
custoers
(;) a %eather!goo"s copany whose han"!operate" cutting an" stitching
achines were anu&acture" in 2ta%y in the 1941s
47. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" best serve as supporting
evi"ence &or the author

s e6p%anation o& the econoic con"ition o&

integrate" stee% pro"ucers>
(3) Those nations that "erive a %arger percentage o& their annua% stee%
pro"uction &ro inii%%s than the #nite" $tates "oes a%so have a
sa%%er per capita tra"e "e&icit.
()) @any integrate" stee% pro"ucers are as a"ept as the specia%ty!stee%
i%%s at pro"ucing high!.ua%ity pro"ucts to eet custoer
speci&ications.
(() 2ntegrate" stee% pro"ucers in the #nite" $tates are rapi"%y a"opting
the pro"uction etho"s o& Aapanese integrate" pro"ucers.
(=) 2ntegrate" stee% pro"ucers in the #nite" $tates are now attepting to
"eve%op a wor%"wi"e ar'et by a"vertising heavi%y.
(;) Those nations in which iron!se%ting operations are carrie" out
in"epen"ent%y o& stee% pro"uction ust heavi%y subsi"i,e those
operations in or"er to a'e the pro&itab%e.
LSAT 07 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The %abor &orce is o&ten organi,e" as i& wor'ers ha" no &ai%y
responsibi%ities. Preschoo%!age chi%"ren nee" &u%%!tie care: chi%"ren in priary
schoo% nee" care a&ter schoo% an" "uring schoo% vacations. 3%though "ay!care
services can reso%ve soe sche"u%ing con&%icts between hoe an" o&&ice*
wor'ers cannot a%ways &in" or a&&or" suitab%e care. ;ven when they obtain
such care* parents ust sti%% cope with eergencies* such as i%%nesses* that
'eep chi%"ren at hoe. @oreover* chi%"ren nee" ore than ten"ing: they a%so
nee" eaning&u% tie with their parents. (onventiona% &u%%!tie wor'"ays*
especia%%y when cobine" with unavoi"ab%e househo%" "uties* are too
in&%e6ib%e &or parents with priary chi%"!care responsibi%ity.
3%though a sa%% but increasing nuber o& wor'ing en are sing%e
834 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
parents* those barriers against success&u% participation in the %abor ar'et
that are re%ate" to priary chi%"!care responsibi%ities ain%y "isa"vantage
woen. ;ven in &ai%ies where both parents wor'* cu%tura% pressures are
tra"itiona%%y uch greater on others than on &athers to bear the priary
chi%"!rearing responsibi%ities.
2n reconci%ing chi%"!rearing responsibi%ities with participation in the %abor
ar'et* any wor'ing others are &orce" to a'e coproises. 7or
e6ap%e* appro6iate%y one!thir" o& a%% wor'ing others are ep%oye" on%y
part!tie* even though part!tie 5obs are "raatica%%y un"erpai" an" o&ten
%ess "esirab%e in coparison to &u%%!tie ep%oyent. ;ven though part!tie
wor' is usua%%y avai%ab%e on%y in occupations o&&ering inia% ep%oyee
responsibi%ity an" %itt%e opportunity &or a"vanceent or se%&!enrichent* such
ep%oyent "oes a%%ow any woen the tie an" &%e6ibi%ity to &u%&i%% their
&ai%y "uties* but on%y at the e6pense o& the a"vantages associate" with &u%%!
tie ep%oyent.
@oreover* even others with &u%%!tie ep%oyent ust coproise
opportunities in or"er to a"5ust to barriers against parents in the %abor ar'et.
@any choose 5obs entai%ing %itt%e cha%%enge or responsibi%ity or those o&&ering
&%e6ib%e sche"u%ing* o&ten avai%ab%e on%y in poor%y pai" positions* whi%e other
wor'ing others* a%though wi%%ing an" ab%e to assue as uch responsibi%ity
as peop%e without chi%"ren* &in" that their nee" to spen" regu%ar an"
pre"ictab%e tie with their chi%"ren inevitab%y causes the to %ose career
opportunities to those without such "ean"s. Thus* woen in e"ucation are
ore %i'e%y to becoe teachers than schoo% a"inistrators* whose ore
conventiona% &u%%!tie wor' sche"u%es "o not correspon" to the sche"u%es o&
schoo%!age chi%"ren* whi%e &ea%e %awyers are ore %i'e%y to practice %aw in
trusts an" estates* where they can contro% their wor' sche"u%es* than in
%itigation* where they cannot. -onpro&essiona% woen are concentrate" in
secretaria% wor' an" "epartent store sa%es* where their absences can be
covere" easi%y by substitutes an" where they can enter an" %eave the wor'
&orce with %itt%e %oss* since the 5obs o&&er so %itt%e persona% gain. 2n"ee"* as %ong
as the %abor ar'et reains hosti%e to parents* an" &ai%y ro%es continue to be
a%%ocate" on the basis o& gen"er* woen wi%% be serious%y "isa"vantage" in
that %abor ar'et.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) (urrent tren"s in the %abor &orce in"icate that wor'ing parents*
especia%%y woen* ay not a%ways nee" to choose between
occupationa% an" chi%"!care responsibi%ities.
()) 2n or"er &or others to have an e.ua% opportunity &or a"vanceent in
the %abor &orce* tra"itiona% &ai%y ro%es have to be ree6aine" an"
revise".
LSAT 835
(() 3%though sing%e parents who wor' have to ba%ance parenta% an" career
"ean"s* sing%e others su&&er resu%ting ep%oyent "isa"vantages
that sing%e &athers can a%ost a%ways avoi".
(=) 3%though chi%"!care responsibi%ities "isa"vantage any woen in the
%abor &orce* pro&essiona% woen (such as teachers an" %awyers) are
better ab%e to overcoe this prob%e than are nonpro&essiona%
woen.
(;) Tra"itiona% wor' sche"u%es are too in&%e6ib%e to accoo"ate the
chi%"!care responsibi%ities o& any parents* a &act that severe%y
"isa"vantages woen in the %abor &orce.
4. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about part!tie wor' can be
in&erre" &ro the in&oration presente" in the passage>
(3) 9ne!thir" o& a%% part!tie wor'ers are wor'ing others.
()) Part!tie wor' genera%%y o&&ers &ewer opportunities &or a"vanceent to
wor'ing others than to woen genera%%y.
(() Part!tie wor'* in a""ition to having re%ative%y poor wages* o&ten
re.uires that ep%oyees wor' "uring ho%i"ays* when their chi%"ren are
out o& schoo%.
(=) Part!tie ep%oyent* "espite its "isa"vantages* provi"es wor'ing
others with an opportunity to a""ress soe o& the "ean"s o&
caring &or chi%"ren.
(;) @any others with priary chi%"!care responsibi%ity choose part!tie
5obs in or"er to better e6p%oit &u%%!tie career opportunities a&ter their
chi%"ren are grown.
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about wor'ing &athers in
two!parent &ai%ies>
(3) They are e.ua%%y bur"ene" by the ep%oyent "isa"vantages p%ace"
upon a%% parents

a%e an" &ea%e

in the %abor ar'et.

()) They are so absorbe" in their 5obs that they o&ten "o not see the
in5ustice going on aroun" the.
(() They are shie%"e" by the tra"itiona% a%%ocation o& &ai%y ro%es &ro
any o& the pressures associate" with chi%"!rearing responsibi%ities.
(=) They he%p copoun" the ine.uities in the %abor ar'et by 'eeping
woen &or copeting with en &or career opportunities.
(;) They are responsib%e &or any o& the prob%es o& wor'ing others
because o& their insistence on tra"itiona% ro%es in the &ai%y.
?. 9& the &o%%owing* which one wou%" the author ost %i'e%y say is the ost
troub%esoe barrier &acing wor'ing parents with priary chi%"!care
responsibi%ity>
836 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) the %ac' o& &u%%!tie 5obs open to woen
()) the in&%e6ibi%ity o& wor' sche"u%es
(() the %ow wages o& part!tie ep%oyent
(=) the %iite" a"vanceent opportunities &or nonpro&essiona% ep%oyees
(;) the practice o& a%%ocating responsibi%ities in the wor'p%ace on the basis
o& gen"er
0. The passage suggests that "ay care is at best a %iite" so%ution to the
pressures associate" with chi%" rearing &or a%% o& the &o%%owing reasons
;F(;PT<
(3) ;ven the best "ay care avai%ab%e cannot guarantee that chi%"ren wi%%
have eaning&u% tie with their parents.
()) $oe parents cannot a&&or" "ay!care services.
(() 8or'ing parents soeties have "i&&icu%ty &in"ing suitab%e "ay care &or
their chi%"ren.
(=) Parents who sen" their chi%"ren to "ay care sti%% nee" to provi"e care
&or their chi%"ren "uring vacations.
(;) ;ven chi%"ren who are in "ay care ay have to stay hoe when they
are sic'.
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* any wor'ing parents ay be &orce" to a'e
any o& the &o%%owing types o& career "ecisions ;F(;PT
(3) "ec%ining pro&essiona% positions &or nonpro&essiona% ones* which
typica%%y have %ess conventiona% wor' sche"u%es
()) accepting part!tie ep%oyent rather than &u%%!tie ep%oyent
(() ta'ing 5obs with %iite" responsibi%ity* an" thus ore %iite" career
opportunities* in or"er to have a ore &%e6ib%e sche"u%e
(=) pursuing career specia%i,ations that a%%ow the to contro% their wor'
sche"u%es instea" o& pursuing a ore "esirab%e specia%i,ation in the
sae &ie%"
(;) %iiting the career potentia% o& one parent* o&ten the other* who
assues greater chi%"!care responsibi%ity
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" ost appropriate%y continue
the "iscussion at the en" o& the passage>
(3) 3t the sae tie* ost en wi%% reain better ab%e to en5oy the career
an" sa%ary opportunities o&&ere" by the %abor ar'et.
()) 9& course* en who are arrie" to wor'ing others 'now o& these
ep%oyent barriers but see unwi%%ing to "o anything about the.
(() 9n the other han"* sa%ary %eve%s ay becoe ore e.uitab%e between
en an" woen even i& the other career opportunities reain ore
accessib%e to en than to woen.
LSAT 837
(=) 9n the contrary* en with priary chi%"!rearing responsibi%ities wi%%
continue to en5oy ore a"vantages in the wor'p%ace than their &ea%e
counterparts.
(;) Thus* institutions in society that &avor en over woen wi%% continue to
wi"en the gap between the career opportunities avai%ab%e &or en
an" &or woen.
(ritics have %ong been pu,,%e" by the inner contra"ictions o& a5or
characters in Aohn 8ebster

s trage"ies. 2n his The ,uchess of 'alfi* &or

instance* the =uchess is

goo"

in "eonstrating the obvious ten"erness

an" sincerity o& her %ove &or 3ntonio* but

ba"

in ignoring the wishes an"

we%&are o& her &ai%y an" in a'ing re%igion a

c%oa'

hi"ing wor%"%y se%&!

in"u%gence. )oso%a is

ba"

in serving 7er"inan"*

goo"

in turning the
=uchess

thoughts towar" heaven an" in p%anning to avenge her ur"er.

The ancient Bree' phi%osopher 3ristot%e ip%ie" that such contra"ictions are
virtua%%y essentia% to the tragic persona%ity* an" yet critics 'eep coing bac' to
this e%eent o& inconsistency as though it were an eccentric &eature o&
8ebster

s own tragic vision.

The prob%e is that* as an ;%i,abethan p%aywright* 8ebster has becoe
a prisoner o& our critica% presuppositions. 8e have* in recent years* been
"a,,%e" by the way the ear%ier Renaissance an" e"ieva% theater* particu%ar%y
the ora%ity p%ay* i%%uinates ;%i,abethan "raa. 8e now un"erstan" how the
habit o& in" that saw the wor%" as a batt%egroun" between goo" an" evi%
pro"uce" the ora%ity p%ay. @ora%ity p%ays a%%egori,e" that con&%ict by
presenting characters whose actions were "e&ine" as the ebo"ient o&
goo" or evi%. This o"e% o& rea%ity %ive" on* over%ai" by "i&&erent conventions* in
the ost sophisticate" ;%i,abethan wor's o& the &o%%owing age. Det 8ebster
sees not to have been as heavi%y in&%uence" by the ora%ity p%ay

s o"e%
o& rea%ity as were his ;%i,abethan conteporaries: he was apparent%y ore
sensitive to the ore ora%%y cop%icate" 2ta%ian "raa than to these ;ng%ish
sources. (onse.uent%y* his characters cannot be eva%uate" accor"ing to
re"uctive &oru%as o& goo" an" evi%* which is precise%y what o"ern critics
have trie" to "o. They choose what see to be the ost proising o& the
contra"ictor va%ues that are "raati,e" in the p%ay* an" treat those va%ues as i&
they were the on%y basis &or ana%y,ing the ora% "eve%opent o& the p%ay

s
a5or characters* attributing the inconsistencies in a character

s behavior to
artistic incopetence on 8ebster

s part. The %ac' o& consistency in

8ebster

s characters can be better un"erstoo" i& we recogni,e that the

abiguity at the heart o& his tragic vision %ies not in the e6terna% wor%" but in
the "ua%ity o& huan nature. 8ebster estab%ishes tension in his p%ays by
setting up con&%icting systes o& va%ue that appear iora% on%y when one
va%ue syste is viewe" e6c%usive%y &ro the perspective o& the other. +e
presents us not on%y with characters that we con"en inte%%ectua%%y or ethica%%y
an" at the sae tie ipu%sive%y approve o&* but a%so with 5u"gents we ust
838 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
accept as %ogica%%y soun" an" yet &in" eotiona%%y repu%sive. The "i%ea is
not on%y "raatic< it is tragic* because the con&%ict is irreconci%ab%e* an"
because it is ours as uch as that o& the characters.
8. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) c%ari&y an abiguous assertion
()) provi"e evi"ence in support o& a coon%y he%" view
(() ana%y,e an unreso%ve" .uestion an" propose an answer
(=) o&&er an a%ternative to a &%awe" interpretation
(;) "escribe an" categori,e opposing viewpoints
9. The author suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about the "raatic wor's
that ost in&%uence" 8ebster

s trage"ies>
(3) They were not concerne" with "raati,ing the con&%ict between goo"
an" evi% that was presente" in ora%ity p%ays.
()) They were not as sophisticate" as the 2ta%ian sources &ro which other
;%i,abethan trage"ies were "erive".
(() They have never been a"e.uate%y un"erstoo" by critics.
(=) They have on%y recent%y been use" to i%%uinate the conventions o&
;%i,abethan "raa.
(;) They have been consi"ere" by any critics to be the reason &or
8ebster

s apparent artistic incopetence.

11. The author

s a%%usion to 3ristot%e

s view o& trage"y in %ines 11!13 serves

which one o& the &o%%owing &unctions in the passage>
(3) 2t intro"uces a coon%y he%" view o& 8ebster

s trage"ies that the

author p%ans to "e&en".
()) 2t supports the author

s suggestion that 8ebster

s conception o&
trage"y is not i"iosyncratic.
(() 2t provi"es an e6ap%e o& an approach to 8ebster

s trage"ies that
the author critici,es.
(=) 2t estab%ishes the sii%arity between c%assica% an" o"ern approaches
to trage"y.
(;) 2t supports the author

s assertion that ;%i,abethan trage"y cannot be

&u%%y un"erstoo" without the he%p o& recent scho%arship.
11. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that o"ern critics

interpretations o&
8ebster

s trage"ies wou%" be ore va%i" i&

(3) the abiguity inherent in 8ebster

s tragic vision resu%te" &ro the

"ua%ity o& huan nature
()) 8ebster

s conception o& the tragic persona%ity were sii%ar to that o&

3ristot%e
LSAT 839
(() 8ebster ha" been heavi%y in&%uence" by the ora%ity p%ay
(=) ;%i,abethan "raatists ha" been ore sensitive to 2ta%ian sources o&
in&%uence
(;) the inner con&%icts e6hibite" by 8ebster

s characters were sii%ar to

those o& o"ern au"iences
14. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing ;%i,abethan "raa
wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) The s'i%% o& ;%i,abethan "raatists has in recent years been
overestiate".
()) The conventions that shape" ;%i,abethan "raa are best e6ep%i&ie"
by 8ebster

s "raa.
(() ;%i,abethan "raa* &or the ost part* can be viewe" as being heavi%y
in&%uence" by the ora%ity p%ay.
(=) 9n%y by care&u%%y e6aining the wor' o& his ;%i,abethan
conteporaries can 8ebster

s achieveent as a "raatist be
accurate%y easure".
(;) ;%i,abethan "raa can best be "escribe" as in&%uence" by a
coposite o& 2ta%ian an" c%assica% sources.
13. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ost o"ern critics assue
which one o& the &o%%owing in their interpretation o& 8ebster

s trage"ies>
(3) 8ebster

s p%ay ten"e" to a%%egori,e the con&%ict between goo" an"

evi% ore than "i" those o& his conteporaries.
()) 8ebster

s p%ays were "erive" ore &ro 2ta%ian than &ro ;ng%ish

sources.
(() The artistic &%aws in 8ebster

s trage"ies were %arge%y the resu%t o& his

ignorance o& the c%assica% "e&inition o& trage"y.
(=) 8ebster

s trage"ies provi"e no re%evant basis &or ana%y,ing the

ora% "eve%opent o& their characters.
(;) 2n writing his trage"ies* 8ebster was in&%uence" by the sae sources
as his conteporaries.
1?. The author ip%ies that 8ebster

s conception o& trage"y was

(3) artistica%%y &%awe"
()) high%y conventiona%
(() %arge%y "erive" &ro the ora%ity p%ay
(=) soewhat "i&&erent &ro the conventiona% ;%i,abethan conception o&
trage"y
(;) unin&%uence" by the c%assica% conception o& trage"y
(u%tivation o& a sing%e crop on a given tract o& %an" %ea"s eventua%%y to
840 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"ecrease" yie%"s. 9ne reason &or this is that har&u% bacteria%
phytopathogens* organiss parasitic on p%ant hosts* increase in the soi%
surroun"ing p%ant roots. The prob%e can be cure" by crop rotation* "enying
the pathogens a suitab%e host &or a perio" o& tie. +owever* even i& crops are
not rotate"* the severity o& "iseases brought on by such phytopathogens o&ten
"ecreases a&ter a nuber o& years as the icrobia% popu%ation o& the soi%
changes an" the soi% becoes

suppressive

to those "iseases. 8hi%e

there ay be any reasons &or this phenoenon* it is c%ear that %eve%s o&
certain bacteria* such as Pseudomonas fluorescens* a bacteriu antagonistic
to a nuber o& har&u% phytopathogens* are greater in suppressive than in
nonsuppressive soi%. This suggests that the presence o& such bacteria
suppresses phytopathogens. There is now consi"erab%e e6perienta% support
&or this view. 8heat yie%" increases o& 47 percent have been obtaine" in &ie%"
tria%s by treatent o& wheat see"s with &%uorescent pseu"oona"s. $ii%ar
treatent o& sugar beets* cotton* an" potatoes has ha" sii%ar resu%ts.
These iproveents in crop yie%"s through the app%ication o&
Pseudomonas fluorescens suggest that agricu%ture cou%" bene&it &ro the use
o& bacteria genetica%%y a%tere" &or speci&ic purposes. 7or e6ap%e* a &or o&
phytopathogen a%tere" to reove its har&u% properties cou%" be re%ease" into
the environent in .uantities &avorab%e to its copeting with an" eventua%%y
e6c%u"ing the har&u% nora% strain. $oe e6perients suggest that
"e%iberate%y re%easing a%tere" nonpathogenic Pseudomonas syringae cou%"
crow" out the nona%tere" variety that causes &rost "aage. 9pponents o&
such research have ob5ecte" that the "e%iberate an" %arge!sca%e re%ease o&
genetica%%y a%tere" bacteria ight have "e%eterious resu%ts. Proponents* on the
other han"* argue that this particu%ar strain is a%tere" on%y by the reova% o&
the gene responsib%e &or the strain

s propensity to cause &rost "aage*

thereby ren"ering it sa&er than the phytopathogen &ro which it was "erive".
$oe proponents have gone &urther an" suggest that genetic a%teration
techni.ues cou%" create organiss with tota%%y new cobinations o& "esirab%e
traits not &oun" in nature. 7or e6ap%e* genes responsib%e &or pro"uction o&
insectici"a% copoun"s have been transpose" &ro other bacteria into
pseu"oona"s that co%oni,e corn roots. ;6perients o& this 'in" are "i&&icu%t
an" re.uire great care< such bacteria are "eve%ope" in high%y arti&icia%
environents an" ay not copete we%% with natura% soi% bacteria.
-everthe%ess* proponents conten" that the prospects &or iprove" agricu%ture
through such etho"s see e6ce%%ent. These prospects %ea" any to hope
that current e&&orts to assess the ris's o& "e%iberate re%ease o& a%tere"
icroorganiss wi%% success&u%%y answer the concerns o& opponents an"
create a c%iate in which such research can go &orwar" without un"ue
ipe"ient.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
LSAT 841
(3) Recent &ie%" e6perients with genetica%%y a%tere" Pseu"oonas
bacteria have shown that re%easing genetica%%y a%tere" bacteria into
the environent wou%" not invo%ve any signi&icant "anger.
()) ;ncourage" by current research* a"vocates o& agricu%tura% use o&
genetica%%y a%tere" bacteria are optiistic that such use wi%% eventua%%y
resu%t in iprove" agricu%ture* though opponents reain wary.
(() (urrent research in"icates that a""ing genetica%%y a%tere"
Pseudomonas syringae bacteria to the soi% surroun"ing crop p%ant
roots wi%% have any bene&icia% e&&ects* such as the prevention o& &rost
"aage in certain crops.
(=) Benetic a%teration o& a nuber o& har&u% phytopathogens has been
a"vocate" by any researchers who conten" that these techni.ues
wi%% eventua%%y rep%ace such out"ate" etho"s as crop rotation.
(;) Benetic a%teration o& bacteria has been success&u% in high%y arti&icia%
%aboratory con"itions* but opponents o& such research have argue"
that these techni.ues are un%i'e%y to pro"uce organiss that are ab%e
to survive in natura% environents.
16. The author "iscusses natura%%y occurring Pseudomonas fluorescens
bacteria in the &irst paragraph priari%y in or"er to "o which one o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) prove that increases in the %eve% o& such bacteria in the soi% are the
so%e cause o& soi% suppressivity
()) e6p%ain why yie%"s increase" a&ter wheat &ie%"s were spraye" with
a%tere" Pseudomonas fluorescens bacteria
(() "etai% the cheica% processes that such bacteria use to suppress
organiss parasitic to crop p%ants* such as wheat* sugar beets* an"
potatoes
(=) provi"e bac'groun" in&oration to support the arguent that research
into the agricu%tura% use o& genetica%%y a%tere" bacteria wou%" be
&ruit&u%
(;) argue that crop rotation is unnecessary* since "iseases brought on by
phytopathogens "iinish in severity an" eventua%%y "isappear on their
own
17. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the author

s "iscussion o& Pseudomonas

fluorescens bacteria that which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" be true o& crops
ipervious to parasitica% organiss>
(3) Pseudomonas fluorescens bacteria wou%" be absent &ro the soi%
surroun"ing their roots.
()) They wou%" crow" out an" eventua%%y e6c%u"e other crop p%ants i& their
growth were not care&u%%y regu%ate".
842 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() Their yie%" wou%" not be %i'e%y to be iprove" by a""ing
Pseudomonas fluorescens bacteria to the soi%.
(=) They wou%" ature ore .uic'%y than crop p%ants that were
susceptib%e to parasitica% organiss.
(;) Eeve%s o& phytopathogenic bacteria in the soi% surroun"ing their roots
wou%" be higher copare" with other crop p%ants.
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that crop rotation can increase yie%"s
in part because
(3) oving crop p%ants aroun" a'es the har"ier an" ore resistant to
"isease
()) the nuber o& Pseudomonas fluorescens bacteria in the soi% usua%%y
increases when crops are rotate"
(() the roots o& any crop p%ants pro"uce copoun"s that are
antagonistic to phytopathogens har&u% to other crop p%ants
(=) the presence o& phytopathogenic bacteria is responsib%e &or the
a5ority o& p%ant "iseases
(;) phytopathogens typica%%y attac' soe p%ant species but &in" other
species to be unsuitab%e hosts
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* proponents o& the use o& genetica%%y a%tere"
bacteria in agricu%ture argue that which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& the
a%tere" bacteria use" in the &rost!"aage e6perients>
(3) The a%tere" bacteria ha" a genetic constitution "i&&ering &ro that o&
the nora% strain on%y in that the a%tere" variety ha" one %ess gene.
()) 3%though the a%tere" bacteria copete" e&&ective%y with the nona%tere"
strain in the %aboratory* they were not as viab%e in natura%
environents.
(() The a%tere" bacteria were uch sa&er an" ore e&&ective than the
natura%%y occurring Pseudomonas fluorescens bacteria use" in ear%ier
e6perients.
(=) The a%tere" bacteria were antagonistic to severa% types o& natura%%y
occurring phytopathogens in the soi% surroun"ing the roots o& &rost!
"aage" crops.
(;) The a%tere" bacteria were re%ease" into the environent in nubers
su&&icient to guarantee the va%i"ity o& e6perienta% resu%ts.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y wea'en the
proponents

arguent regar"ing the sa&ety o& using a%tere"

Pseudomonas syringae bacteria to contro% &rost "aage>
(3) Pseudomonas syringae bacteria are priitive an" have a sip%e
genetic constitution.
LSAT 843
()) The a%tere" bacteria are "erive" &ro a strain that is parasitic to p%ants
an" can cause "aage to crops.
(() (urrent genetic!engineering techni.ues perit the %arge!sca%e
coercia% pro"uction o& such bacteria.
(=) 9&ten genes whose presence is responsib%e &or one har&u%
characteristic ust be present in or"er to prevent other har&u%
characteristics.
(;) The &rost!"aage e6perients with Pseudomonas syringae bacteria
in"icate that the a%tere" variety wou%" on%y rep%ace the nora% strain i&
re%ease" in su&&icient nubers.
2n 1887 the =awes 3ct %egis%ate" wi"e!sca%e private ownership o&
reservation %an"s in the #nite" $tates &or -ative 3ericans. The act a%%otte"
p%ots o& 81 acres to each -ative 3erican a"u%t. +owever* the -ative
3ericans were not grante" outright tit%e to their %an"s. The act "e&ine" each
grant as a

trust patent*

eaning that the )ureau o& 2n"ian 3&&airs ()23)*

the governenta% agency in charge o& a"inistering po%icy regar"ing -ative
3ericans* wou%" ho%" the a%%otte" %an" in trust &or 40 years* "uring which tie
the -ative 3erican owners cou%" use* but not a%ienate (se%%) the %an". 3&ter
the 40!year perio"* the -ative 3erican a%%ottee wou%" receive a

&ee
patent

awar"ing &u%% %ega% ownership o& the %an".

Two ain reasons were a"vance" &or the restriction on the -ative
3ericans

abi%ity to se%% their %an"s. 7irst* it was c%aie" that &ree a%ienabi%ity
wou%" %ea" to ie"iate trans&er o& %arge aounts o& &orer reservation %an"
to non!-ative 3ericans* conse.uent%y threatening the tra"itiona% way o& %i&e
on those reservations. 3 secon" ob5ection to &ree a%ienation was that -ative
3ericans were unaccustoe" to* an" "i" not "esire* a syste o& private
%an"ownership. Their custo* it was sai"* &avore" couna% use o& %an".
+owever* both o& these arguents bear on%y on the trans&er o& -ative
3erican %an"s to non!-ative 3ericans< neither o&&ers a reason &or
prohibiting -ative 3ericans &ro trans&erring %an" aong these%ves.
$e%%ing %an" to each other wou%" not threaten the -ative 3erican cu%ture.
3""itiona%%y* i& couna% %an" use reaine" pre&erab%e to -ative 3ericans
a&ter a%%otent* &ree a%ienabi%ity wou%" have a%%owe" a%%ottees to se%% their %an"s
bac' to the tribe.
8hen state" rationa%es &or governent po%icies prove epty* using an
interest!group o"e% o&ten provi"es an e6p%anation. 8hi%e neither -ative
3ericans nor the potentia% non!-ative 3erican purchasers bene&ite" &ro
the restraint on a%ienation containe" in the =awes 3ct* one c%ear%y "e&ine"
group "i" bene&it< the )23 bureaucrats. 2t has been convincing%y "eonstrate"
that bureaucrats see' to a6ii,e the si,e o& their sta&&s an" their bu"gets in
or"er to copensate &or the %ac' o& other sources o& &u%&i%%ent* such as power
an" prestige. 3""itiona%%y* po%iticians ten" to &avor the growth o& governenta%
844 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
bureaucracy because such growth provi"es increase" opportunity &or the
e6ercise o& po%itica% patronage. The restraint on a%ienation vast%y increase" the
aount o& wor'* an" hence the bu"gets* necessary to ip%eent the statute.
#nti% a%%otent was en"e" in 193?* granting &ee patents an" %easing -ative
3erican %an"s were aong the principa% activities o& the #nite" $tates
governent. 9ne hypothesis* then* &or the teporary restriction on a%ienation
in the =awes 3ct is that it re&%ecte" a coproise between non!-ative
3ericans &avoring ie"iate a%ienabi%ity so they cou%" purchase %an" an"
the )23 bureaucrats who a"inistere" the privati,ation syste.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) #nite" $tates governent po%icy towar" -ative 3ericans has ten"e"
to "isregar" their nee"s an" consi"er instea" the nee"s o& non!
-ative 3erican purchasers o& %an".
()) 2n or"er to preserve the uni.ue way o& %i&e on -ative 3erican
reservations* use o& -ative 3erican %an"s ust be couna% rather
than in"ivi"ua%.
(() The =awes 3ct

s restriction on the right o& -ative 3ericans to se%%

their %an" ay have been ip%eente" priari%y to serve the interests
o& po%iticians an" bureaucrats.
(=) The c%ause restricting &ree a%ienabi%ity in the =awes 3ct great%y
e6pan"e" #nite" $tates governenta% activity in the area o& %an"
a"inistration.
(;) $ince passage o& the =awes 3ct in 1887* -ative 3ericans have not
been ab%e to se%% or trans&er their &orer reservation %an" &ree%y.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the reason &or the en"
o& a%%otent* i& true* wou%" provi"e the ost support &or the author

s view
o& po%iticians>
(3) Po%iticians rea%i,e" that a%%otent was "aaging the -ative 3erican
way o& %i&e.
()) Po%iticians "eci"e" that a%%otent wou%" be ore congruent with the
-ative 3erican custo o& couna% %an" use.
(() Po%iticians be%ieve" that a%%otent

s continuation wou%" not enhance

their opportunities to e6ercise patronage.
(=) Po%iticians &e%t that the sta&& an" bu"gets o& the )23 ha" grown too
%arge.
(;) Po%iticians were concerne" that too uch -ative 3erican %an" was
&a%%ing into the han"s o& non!-ative 3ericans.
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
LSAT 845
(3) The passage o& a %aw is ana%y,e" in "etai%* the bene&its an" "rawbac's
o& one o& its c%auses are stu"ie"* an" a &ina% assessent o& the %aw is
o&&ere".
()) The history o& a %aw is narrate"* the e&&ects o& one o& its c%auses on
various popu%ations are stu"ie"* an" repea% o& the %aw is a"vocate"
(() 3 %aw is e6aine"* the po%itica% an" socia% bac'groun"s o& one o& its
c%auses are characteri,e"* an" the peranent e&&ects o& the %aw are
stu"ie".
(=) 3 %aw is "escribe"* the rationa%e put &orwar" &or one o& its c%auses is
out%ine" an" "isisse"* an" a "i&&erent rationa%e &or the c%ause is
presente".
(;) The %ega% status o& an ethnic group is e6aine" with respect to issues
o& %an"ownership an" coercia% autonoy* an" the bene&its to riva%
groups "ue to that status are e6p%aine".
4?. The author

s attitu"e towar" the reasons a"vance" &or the restriction on

a%ienabi%ity in the =awes 3ct at the tie o& its passage can best be
"escribe" as
(3) cop%ete%y cre"u%ous
()) partia%%y approving
(() basica%%y in"ecisive
(=) i%"%y .uestioning
(;) high%y s'eptica%
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which one o& the &o%%owing was
true o& -ative 3erican %i&e ie"iate%y be&ore passage o& the =awes
3ct>
(3) @ost -ative 3ericans supporte" these%ves through &aring.
()) -ot any -ative 3ericans persona%%y owne" the %an" on which they
%ive".
(() The %an" on which ost -ative 3ericans %ive" ha" been bought &ro
their tribes.
(=) 7ew -ative 3ericans ha" uch contact with their non!-ative
3erican neighbors.
(;) 7ew -ative 3ericans were wi%%ing to se%% their %an" to non!-ative
3ericans.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the type o& %an"ownership initia%%y obtainab%e by
-ative 3ericans un"er the =awes 3ct "i&&ere" &ro the type o&
ownership obtainab%e a&ter a 40!year perio" in that on%y the %atter a%%owe"
(3) owners o& %an" to &ar it
()) owners o& %an" to se%% it
846 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() governent soe contro% over how owners "ispose" o& %an"
(=) owners o& %an" to bui%" on it with re%ative%y inor governenta%
restrictions
(;) governent to charge owners a &ee &or "eve%oping their %an"
47. 8hich o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen the author

s
arguent regar"ing the true otivation &or the passage o& the =awes 3ct>
(3) The %egis%ators who vote" in &avor o& the =awes 3ct owne" %an"
a"5acent to -ative 3erican reservations.
()) The a5ority o& -ative 3ericans who were grante" &ee patents "i"
not se%% their %an" bac' to their tribes.
(() -ative 3ericans anage" to preserve their tra"itiona% cu%ture even
when they were geographica%%y "isperse".
(=) The %egis%ators who vote" in &avor o& the =awes 3ct were heavi%y
in&%uence" by )23 bureaucrats.
(;) -on!-ative 3ericans who purchase" the a5ority o& -ative 3erican
%an"s conso%i"ate" the into %arger &ar ho%"ings.
LSAT 0& SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 2& %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The %aw!an"!%iterature oveent c%ais to have intro"uce" a va%uab%e
pe"agogica% innovation into %ega% stu"y< instructing stu"ents in techni.ues o&
%iterary ana%ysis &or the purpose o& interpreting %aws an" in the reciproca% use
o& %ega% ana%ysis &or the purpose o& interpreting %iterary te6ts. The resu%ts*
accor"ing to a"vocates* are not on%y conceptua% brea'throughs in both %aw
an" %iterature but a%so ore sensitive an" huane %awyers. 8hatever the
truth o& this %ast c%ai* there can be no "oubt that the oveent is a success<
%aw!an"!%iterature is an accepte" sub5ect in %aw 5ourna%s an" in %ea"ing %aw
schoo%s. 2n"ee"* one in"ication o& the oveent

s strength is the &act that

its ost "istinguishe" critic* Richar" 3. Posner* para"o6ica%%y en"s up
e6pressing .ua%i&ie" support &or the oveent in a recent stu"y in which he
systeatica%%y re&utes the writings o& its %ea"ing %ega% scho%ars an"
cooperating %iterary critics.
(riti.uing the oveent

s assuption that %awyers can o&&er specia%

insights into %iterature that "ea%s with %ega% atters* Posner points out that
LSAT 847
writers o& %iterature use the %aw %oose%y to convey a particu%ar i"ea or as a
etaphor &or the wor'ings o& the society envisione" in their &iction. Eega%
.uestions per se* about which a %awyer ight instruct rea"ers* are se%"o at
issue in %iterature. This is why practitioners o& %aw!an"!%iterature en" up
"iscussing the %aw itse%& &ar %ess than one ight suppose. @oveent %ea"er
Aaes 8hite* &or e6ap%e* in his "iscussion o& arguents in the (liad* bare%y
touches on %aw* an" then so genera%%y as to ren"er hise%& vu%nerab%e to
Posner

s "evastating rear' that

any arguent can be ana%ogi,e" to a

%ega% "ispute.

$ii%ar%y* the notion that %iterary criticis can be he%p&u% in interpreting %aw
is prob%eatic. Posner argues that %iterary criticis in genera% ais at
e6p%oring richness an" variety o& eaning in te6ts* whereas %ega%
interpretation ais at "iscovering a sing%e eaning. 3 %iterary approach can
thus on%y con&use the tas' o& interpreting the %aw* especia%%y i& one a"opts
current &ashions %i'e deconstruction* which ho%"s that a%% te6ts are inherent%y
uninterpretab%e.
-everthe%ess* Posner writes that %aw!an"!%iterature is a &ie%" with

proise

. 8hy> Perhaps* recogni,ing the success o& a oveent that* in

the past* has sing%e" hi out &or abuse* he is attepting to appease his
"etractors* paying obeisance to the oveents institutiona% success by
"ec%aring that it

"eserves a p%ace in %ega% research

whi%e %eaving it to
others to "raw the conc%usion &ro his cogent ana%ysis that it is an entire%y
&actitious un"erta'ing* "eserving o& no inte%%ectua% respect whatsoever. 3s a
resu%t* his wor' stan"s both as a rebutta% o& %aw!an"!%iterature an" as a tribute
to the power it has coe to e6ercise in aca"eic circ%es.
1. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) assess the %aw!an"!%iterature oveent by e6aining the position o&
one o& its ost proinent critics
()) assert that a utua%%y bene&icia% re%ationship e6ists between the stu"y
o& %aw an" the stu"y o& %iterature
(() provi"e e6ap%es o& the %aw!an"!%iterature oveent in practice by
"iscussing the wor' o& its proponents
(=) "isiss a proinent critics recent stu"y o& the %aw!an"!%iterature
oveent
(;) "escribe the ro%e p%aye" by %iterary scho%ars in provi"ing a broa"er
conte6t &or %ega% issues
4. Posner

s state" position with regar" to the %aw!an"!%iterature oveent

is ost ana%ogous to which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) a usician who is traine" in the c%assics but &re.uent%y p%ays o"ern
usic whi%e per&oring on stage
()) a partisan who trans&ers a%%egiance to a new po%itica% party that
848 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"eonstrates ore proise but has &ewer "ocuente"
accop%ishents
(() a sports &an who who%ehearte"%y supports the tea ost %i'e%y to win
rather than his or her persona% &avorite
(=) an i"eo%ogue who reains coitte" to his or her own view o& a
sub5ect in spite o& cope%%ing evi"ence to the contrary
(;) a sa%esperson who "escribes the &au%ts in a &ashionab%e pro"uct whi%e
conce"ing that it ay have soe va%ue
3. The passage suggests that Posner regar"s %ega% practitioners as using an
approach to interpreting %aw that
(3) eschews "iscovery o& u%tip%e eanings
()) ep%oys techni.ues %i'e deconstruction
(() interprets %aws in %ight o& varying counity stan"ar"s
(=) is in&ore" by the positions o& %iterary critics
(;) "e!ephasi,es the socia% re%evance o& the %ega% tra"ition
?. The Passage suggests that Posner ight &in" %ega% training use&u% in the
interpretation o& a %iterary te6t in which
(3) a %ega% "ispute sybo%i,es the re%ationship between two characters
()) an oppressive %aw is use" to sybo%i,e an oppressive cu%ture
(() one o& the 'ey issues invo%ves the answer to a %ega% .uestion
(=) a %ega% controversy is use" to represent a ora% con&%ict
(;) the wor'ing o& the %ega% syste suggests soething about the po%itica%
character o& a society
0. The author uses the wor"

success

in %ine 11 to re&er to the %aw!an"!

%iterature oveent

s
(3) positive e&&ect on the sensitivity o& %awyers
()) wi"esprea" acceptance by %aw schoo%s an" %aw 5ourna%s
(() abi%ity to o&&er &resh insights into %iterary te6ts
(=) abi%ity to encourage innovative approaches in two "iscip%ines
(;) response to recent criticis in %aw 5ourna%s
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Posner argues that %ega% ana%ysis is not
genera%%y use&u% in interpreting %iterature because
(3) use o& the %aw in %iterature is genera%%y o& a .uite "i&&erent nature than
use o& the %aw in %ega% practice
()) %aw is rare%y use" to convey iportant i"eas in %iterature
(() %awyers "o not have enough %iterary training to ana%y,e %iterature
copetent%y
LSAT 849
(=) %ega% interpretations o& %iterature ten" to &ocus on %ega% issues to the
e6c%usion o& other iportant e%eents
(;) %ega% interpretations are on%y re%evant to conteporary %iterature
7. 3ccor"ing to Posner* the priary "i&&icu%ty in using %iterary criticis to
interpret %aw is that
(3) the goa%s o& the two "iscip%ines are incopatib%e
()) there are &ew a"vocates &or the %aw!an"!%iterature oveent in the
%iterary pro&ession
(() the tas' o& interpreting %aw is too cop%e6 &or the techni.ues o& %iterary
criticis
(=) the interpretation o& %aw re%ies heavi%y on %ega% prece"ent
(;) %ega% scho%ars are re%uctant to a"opt the practice in the c%assroo
3 recent generation o& historians o& science* &ar &ro portraying accepte"
scienti&ic views as ob5ective%y accurate re&%ections o& a natura% wor%"* e6p%ain
the acceptance o& such views in ters o& the i"eo%ogica% biases o& certain
in&%uentia% scientists or the institutiona% an" rhetorica% power such scientists
wie%". 3s an e6ap%e o& i"eo%ogica% bias* it has been argue" that Pasteur
re5ecte" the theory o& spontaneous generation not because o& e6perienta%
evi"ence but because he re5ecte" the ateria%ist i"eo%ogy ip%icit in that
"octrine. These historians see to &in" a%%ies in certain phi%osophers o&
science who argue that scienti&ic views are not ipose" by rea%ity but are &ree
inventions o& creative in"s* an" that scienti&ic c%ais are never ore than
brave con5ectures* a%ways sub5ect to inevitab%e &uture &a%si&ication. 8hi%e these
phi%osophers o& science these%ves wou%" not be %i'e%y to have uch truc'
with the recent historians* it is an easy step &ro their views to the e6treis
o& the historians.
8hi%e this re5ection o& the tra"itiona% be%ie& that scienti&ic views are
ob5ective re&%ections o& the wor%" ay be &ashionab%e* it is "eep%y ip%ausib%e.
8e now 'now* &or e6ap%e* that water is a"e o& hy"rogen an" o6ygen an"
that parents each contribute one!ha%& o& their chi%"ren

s cop%eent o&
genes. 2 "o not be%ieve any serious!in"e" an" in&ore" person can c%ai
that these stateents are not &actua% "escriptions o& the wor%" or that they wi%%
inevitab%y be &a%si&ie".
+owever* science

s accuu%ation o& %asting truths about the wor%" is not

by any eans a straight&orwar" atter. 8e certain%y nee" to get beyon" the
naive view that the truth wi%% autoatica%%y revea% itse%& to any scientist who
%oo's in the right "irection: ost o&ten* in &act* a who%e series o& prior
"iscoveries is nee"e" to tease rea%ity

s truths &ro e6perient an"

observation. 3n" the phi%osophers o& science entione" above are .uite right
to argue that new scienti&ic i"eas o&ten correct o%" ones by in"icating errors
an" iprecision (as* say* -ewton

s i"eas "i" to Iep%er

s). -or wou%" 2 "eny

850 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
that there are interesting .uestions to be answere" about the socia%
processes in which scienti&ic activity is ebe""e". The persuasive processes
by which particu%ar scienti&ic groups estab%ish their e6perienta% resu%ts as
authoritative are these%ves socia% activities an" can be rewar"ing%y stu"ie"
as such. 2n"ee"* uch o& the new wor' in the history o& science has been
e6tree%y revea%ing about the institutiona% interactions an" rhetorica% "evices
that he%p "eterine whose resu%ts achieve proinence.
)ut one can accept a%% this without accepting the thesis that natura% rea%ity
never p%ays any part at a%% in "eterining what scientists be%ieve. 8hat the
new historians ought to be showing us is how those "octrines that "o in &act &it
rea%ity wor' their way through the cop%e6 socia% processes o& scienti&ic
activity to eventua%%y receive genera% scienti&ic acceptance.
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing characteri,ations o& scienti&ic truth>
(3) 2t is o&ten ip%ausib%e.
()) 2t is sub5ect to inevitab%e &a%si&ication.
(() 2t is rare%y obvious an" transparent.
(=) 2t is rare%y "iscovere" by creative processes.
(;) 2t is %ess o&ten estab%ishe" by e6perientation than by the rhetorica%
power o& scientists.
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Iep%er

s i"eas provi"e an e6ap%e o&

scienti&ic i"eas that were
(3) correcte" by subse.uent in.uiries
()) "epen"ent on a series o& prior observations
(() origina%%y thought to be iprecise an" then %ater con&ire"
(=) estab%ishe" priari%y by the &orce o& an in"ivi"ua%s rhetorica% power
(;) speci&ica%%y ta'en up &or the purpose o& &a%si&ication by %ater scientists
11. 2n the thir" paragraph o& the passage* the author is priari%y concerne"
with
(3) presenting con&%icting e6p%anations &or a phenoenon
()) suggesting a &ie%" &or possib%e &uture research
(() .ua%i&ying a previous%y e6presse" point o& view
(=) provi"ing an answer to a theoretica% .uestion
(;) attac'ing the assuptions that un"er%ie a set o& be%ie&s
11. The use o& the wor"s

any serious!in"e" an" in&ore" person

(%ines
48!49) serves which one o& the &o%%owing &unctions in the conte6t o& the
passage>
(3) to satiri,e chrono%ogica%%y ear%ier notions about the coposition o&
LSAT 851
water
()) to rein&orce a previous%y state" opinion about certain phi%osophers o&
science
(() to suggest the author

s reservations about the

tra"itiona% be%ie&

entione" in %ine 44
(=) to anticipate ob5ections &ro soeone who wou%" argue &or an
ob5ective%y accurate "escription o& the wor%"
(;) to "iscre"it soeone who wou%" argue that certain scienti&ic assertions
"o not &actua%%y "escribe rea%ity
14. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the re%ationship
between the views o&

certain phi%osophers o& science

(%ines %4!13) an"

those o& the recent historians>
(3) These two views are "i&&icu%t to "i&&erentiate.
()) These two views share soe sii%arities.
(() The views o& the phi%osophers ought to be seen as the source o& the
historians

views.
(=) )oth views ephasi,e the rhetorica% power o& scientists.
(;) The historians e6p%icit%y ac'now%e"ge that their views are in"ebte" to
those o& the phi%osophers.
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best characteri,es the author

s assessent
o& the opinions o& the new historians o& science* as these opinions are
presente" in the passage>
(3) They %ac' any cre"ibi%ity.
()) They these%ves can be rewar"ing%y stu"ie" as socia% phenoena.
(() They are %east convincing when they concern the actions o& scienti&ic
groups.
(=) 3%though they are gross overstateents* they %ea" to soe va%uab%e
insights.
(;) 3%though they are now popu%ar* they are %i'e%y to be re&use" soon.
1?. 2n conc%u"ing the passage* the author "oes which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) o&&ers a prescription
()) presents a para"o6
(() a'es a pre"iction
(=) conce"es an arguent
(;) anticipates ob5ections
10. The authors attitu"e towar" the

thesis

entione" in %ine 06 is
revea%e" in which one o& the &o%%owing pairs o& wor"s>
852 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3)

biases

(%ine 0) an"

rhetorica%

(%ine 6)
())

wie%"

(%ine 7) an"

&a%si&ication

(%ine 17)
(()

con5ectures

(%ine %6) an"

truc' with

(%ine 19)
(=)

e6treis

(%ine 41) an"

ip%ausib%e

(%ine 4?)
(;)

naive

(%ine 30) an"

errors

(%ine ?4)
#nti% recent%y* it was thought that the (hero'ee* a -ative 3erican tribe*
were cope%%e" to assii%ate ;uro!3erican cu%ture "uring the 1841s. =uring
that "eca"e* it was suppose"* 8hite issionaries arrive" an"* together with
their part!(hero'ee intere"iaries* ipose" the bene&its o&

civi%i,ation

on
(hero'ee tribes whi%e the #nite" $tates governent active%y proote"
accu%tura%i,ation by encouraging the (hero'ee to switch &ro hunting to
sett%e" agricu%ture. This view was base" on the assuption that the en" o& a
-ative 3erican group

s econoic an" po%itica% autonoy wou%"

autoatica%%y ean the en" o& its cu%tura% autonoy as we%%.
8i%%ia B. @cEaugh%in has recent%y argue" that not on%y "i" (hero'ee
cu%ture &%ourish "uring an" a&ter the 1841s* but the (hero'ee these%ves
active%y an" continua%%y reshape" their cu%ture. @issionaries "i" have a
"ecisive ipact "uring these years* he argues* but that ipact was &ar &ro
what it was inten"e" to be. The issionaries

ten"ency to cater to the

interests o& an accu%turating part!(hero'ee e%ite (who coprise" the bu%' o&
their converts) at the e6pense o& the ore tra"itiona%ist &u%%!(hero'ee a5ority
create" great intratriba% tensions. 3s the e%ite initiate" re&ors "esigne" to
%egitii,e their own an" the (hero'ee -ation

s p%ace in the new repub%ic o&

the #nite" $tates* antiission (hero'ee reacte" by &ostering reviva%s o&
tra"itiona% re%igious be%ie&s an" practices. +owever* these reviva%s "i" not*
accor"ing to @cEaugh%in* un"erine the e%itist re&ors* but supp%eente"
the with popu%ar tra"itiona%ist counterparts.
Tra"itiona%ist (hero'ee "i" not re5ect the e%itist re&ors outright*
@cEaugh%in argues* sip%y because they recogni,e" that there was ore than
one way to use the s'i%%s the issionaries cou%" provi"e the. 3s he .uotes
one group as saying*

8e want our chi%"ren to %earn ;ng%ish so that the

8hite an cannot cheat us.

@any tra"itiona%ists (hero'ee we%coe" the

issionaries &or another reason< they perceive" that it wou%" be use&u% to have
8hite a%%ies. 2n the en"* @cEaugh%in asserts* ost ebers o& the (hero'ee
counci%* inc%u"ing tra"itiona%ists* supporte" a ove which preserve" any o&
the re&ors o& the part!(hero'ee e%ite but %iite" the activities an" in&%uence o&
the issionaries an" other 8hite sett%ers. 3ccor"ing to @cEaugh%in* the
i"entity an" cu%ture that resu%te" were "istinctive%y (hero'ee* yet re&%ecte" the
%arger po%itica% an" socia% setting in which they &%ourishe".
)ecause his wor' concentrates on the nineteenth century* @cEaugh%in
un&ortunate%y over%oo's ear%ier sources o& in&%uence* such as eighteen!century
8hite resi"ent tra"ers an" neighbors* thus obscuring the re%ative ipact o&
LSAT 853
the issionaries o& the 1841s in contributing to both accu%tura%i,ation an"
resistance to it aong the (hero'ee. +owever* @cEaugh%in is un"oubte"%y
correct in recogni,ing that cu%ture is an ongoing process rather than a static
entity* an" he has a"e a signi&icant contribution to our un"erstan"ing o& how
(hero'ee cu%ture change" whi%e retaining its essentia% i"entity a&ter
con&ronting the issionaries.
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) @cEaugh%in

s stu"ies o& the ipact o& issionaries on (hero'ee

cu%ture "uring the 1841s are &un"aenta%%y &%awe"* since @cEaugh%in
ignores the greater ipact o& 8hite resi"ent tra"ers in the eighteenth
century.
()) Though his wor' is %iite" in perspective* @cEaugh%in is substantia%%y
correct that changes in (hero'ee cu%ture in the 1841s were e"iate"
by the (hero'ee these%ves rather than sip%y ipose" by the
issionaries.
(() 3%though @cEaugh%in is correct in asserting that cu%tura% changes
aong the (hero'ee were autonoous an" so not a resu%t o& the
presence o& issionaries* he overephasi,es the ro%e o& intertriba%
con&%icts.
(=) @cEaugh%in has shown that (hero'ee cu%ture not on%y &%ourishe"
"uring an" a&ter the 1841s* but that changes in (hero'ee cu%ture
"uring this tie "eve%ope" natura%%y &ro e%eents a%rea"y present in
(hero'ee cu%ture.
(;) 3%though @cEaugh%in over%oo's a nuber o& re%evant &actors in
(hero'ee cu%tura% change in the 1841s* he convincing%y "eonstrates
that these changes were &ostere" priari%y by issionaries.
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the (hero'ee counci% in
the 1841s can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) @ebers o& the (hero'ee counci% were e%ecte" "eocratica%%y by the
entire (hero'ee -ation.
()) 2n or"er &or a po%icy to coe into e&&ect &or the (hero'ee -ation* it ha"
to have been approve" by a unanious vote o& the (hero'ee counci%.
(() =espite the &act that the (hero'ee were "oinate" po%itica%%y an"
econoica%%y by the #nite" $tates in the 1841s* the (hero'ee counci%
was ab%e to overri"e po%icies set by the #nite" $tates governent.
(=) Though it "i" not have cop%ete autonoy in governing the (hero'ee
-ation* it was ab%e to set soe po%icies a&&ecting the activities o&
8hite peop%e %iving in triba% areas.
(;) The proportions o& tra"itiona%ist an" accu%turating (hero'ee in the
(hero'ee counci% were "eterine" by the proportions o& tra"itiona%ist
an" accu%turating (hero'ee in the (hero'ee popu%ation.
854 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the attitu"es o&
tra"itiona%ist (hero'ee towar" the re&ors that were institute" in the
1841s can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) They supporte" the re&ors ere%y as a way o& p%acating the
increasing%y voca% accu%turating e%ite.
()) They thought that the re&ors wou%" %ea" to the "estruction o&
tra"itiona% (hero'ee cu%ture but &e%t power%ess to stop the re&ors.
(() They supporte" the re&ors on%y because they thought that they were
inevitab%e an" it was better that the re&ors appear to have been
initiate" by the (hero'ee these%ves.
(=) They be%ieve" that the re&ors were a natura% e6tension o& a%rea"y
e6isting (hero'ee tra"itions.
(;) They viewe" the re&ors as a eans o& preserving the (hero'ee
-ation an" protecting it against e6p%oitation.
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* @cEaugh%in cites which one o& the &o%%owing as
a contributing &actor in the reviva% o& tra"itiona% re%igious be%ie&s aong the
(hero'ee in the 1841s>
(3) @issionaries were gaining converts at an increasing rate as the 1841s
progresse".
()) The tra"itiona%ist (hero'ee a5ority thought that ost o& the re&ors
initiate" by the issionaries

converts wou%" corrupt (hero'ee

cu%ture.
(() @issionaries unintentiona%%y create" con&%ict aong the (hero'ee by
&avoring the interests o& the accu%turating e%ite at the e6pense o& the
ore tra"itiona%ist a5ority.
(=) Tra"itiona%ist (hero'ee recogni,e" that on%y soe o& the re&ors
institute" by a sa%% (hero'ee e%ite wou%" be bene&icia% to a%%
(hero'ee.
(;) 3 sa%% group o& (hero'ee converte" by issionaries attepte" to
institute re&ors "esigne" to ac.uire po%itica% supreacy &or
these%ves in the (hero'ee counci%.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y un"erine
@cEaugh%in

s account o& the course o& re&or aong the (hero'ee

"uring the 1841s>
(3) Tra"itiona%ist (hero'ee gaine" contro% over the a5ority o& seats on
the (hero'ee counci% "uring the 1841s.
()) The #nite" $tates governent too' an active interest in po%itica% an"
cu%tura% "eve%opents within -ative 3erican tribes.
(() The issionaries %iving aong the (hero'ee in the 1841s were
strong%y in &avor o& the cu%tura% re&ors initiate" by the accu%turating
LSAT 855
e%ite.
(=) Reviva%s o& tra"itiona% (hero'ee re%igious be%ie&s an" practices began
%ate in the eighteenth century* be&ore the issionaries arrive".
(;) The accu%turating (hero'ee e%ite o& the 1841s "i" not view the re&ors
they initiate" as bene&icia% to a%% (hero'ee.
41. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the author

s "iscussion o& @cEaugh%in

s views
that the author thin's that (hero'ee accu%tura%i,ation in the 1841s
(3) was reverse" in the "eca"es &o%%owing the 1841s
()) ay have been part o& an a%rea"y!e6isting process o& accu%tura%i,ation
(() cou%" have been the resu%t o& ear%ier contacts with issionaries
(=) wou%" not have occurre" without the encourageent o& the #nite"
$tates governent
(;) was priari%y a resu%t o& the in&%uence o& 8hite tra"ers %iving near the
(hero'ee
2n the history o& nineteenth!century %an"scape painting in the #nite"
$tates* the Euinists are "istinguishe" by their &ocus on atosphere an"
%ight. The accepte" view o& Euinist paintings is that they are basica%%y
spiritua% an" ip%y a tran.ui% ysticis that contrasts with ear%ier 3erican
artists

concept o& nature as "ynaic an" energetic. 3ccor"ing to this view*

the Euinist atosphere* characteri,e" by

pure an" constant %ight*

gui"es the on%oo'er towar" a %uci" transcen"enta%is* an i"ea%i,e" vision o&
the wor%".
8hat this view &ai%s to "o is to i"enti&y the true signi&icance o& this
transcen"enta% atosphere in Euinist paintings. The prosaic &actors that are
revea%e" by a c%oser e6aination o& these wor's suggest that the g%owing
appearance o& nature in Euinis is actua%%y a sign o& nature

s
"oestication* its a"aptation to huan use. The i"ea%i,e" Euinist
atosphere thus sees to convey* not an intensi&ication o& huan responses
to nature* but rather a uting o& those eotions* %i'e awe an" &ear* which
untae" nature e%icits.
9ne critic* in "escribing the spiritua% .ua%ity o& harbor scenes by 7it, +ugh
Eane* an iportant Euinist* care&u%%y notes that

at the pea' o& Euinist

"eve%opent in the 1801s an" 1861s* spiritua%is in 3erica was e6tree%y
wi"esprea".

2t is a%so true* however* that the 1801s an" 1861s were a tie
o& tra"e e6pansion. 7ro 18?8 unti% his "eath in 1860* Eane %ive" in a house
with a view o& the harbor o& B%oucester* @assachusetts* an" he a"e short
trips to @aine* -ew Dor'* )a%tiore* an" probab%y Puerto Rico. 2n a%% o& these
p%aces he painte" the harbors with their ships

the instruents o& e6pan"ing

tra"e.
Eane usua%%y "epicts p%aces %i'e -ew Dor' +arbor* with ships at anchor*
but even when he "epicts ore reote* %ess coercia%%y active harbors*
856 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
nature appears pastora% an" "oesticate" rather than priitive or une6p%ore".
The ships* rather than the surroun"ing %an"scapes

inc%u"ing the sea

are
genera%%y the active e%eent in his pictures. 7or Eane the sea is* in e&&ect* a
cana% or a tra"e route &or coercia% activity* not a &ree power&u% e%eent* as
it is in the ear%y pictures o& his pre"ecessor* (o%e. 7or Eane nature is sub"ue"*
even when stors are approaching: thus* the sea is a%ways a viab%e highway
&or the transport o& goo"s. 2n su* 2 consi"er Eane

s sea sip%y an
environent &or huan activity

nature no %onger invio%ate. The %uinescence

that Eane paints sybo%i,es nature

s hub%e" state* &or the %ight itse%& is as

"oci%e as the Euinist sea* an" its tran.ui%ity in a sense signi&ies no ore than
goo" con"itions on the highway to progress. Progress* probab%y even ore
than transcen"ence* is the secret essage o& Euinis. 2n a sense* Euinist
pictures are an i"eo%ogica% 5usti&ication o& the atosphere necessary &or
business* i& a%so an e6aggerate"* i"ea%istic ren"ering o& that atosphere.
44. The passage is priari%y concerne" with "iscussing
(3) the iportance o& re%igion to the art o& a particu%ar perio"
()) the way one artist

s wor' i%%ustrates a tra"ition o& painting

(() the signi&icance o& the sea in one artist

s wor'
(=) "i&&erences in the treatent o& nature as a ore active or a %ess active
&orce
(;) variations in the artistic treatent o& %ight aong nineteenth!century
%an"scape painters
43. The author argues that nature is portraye" in Eane

s pictures as
(3) wi%" an" une6p%ore"
()) i"ea%i,e" an" "istant
(() continua%%y changing
(=) "i&&icu%t to un"erstan"
(;) subor"inate to huan concerns
4?. The passage contains in&oration to suggest that the author wou%" ost
probab%y agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The prevai%ing re%igious princip%es o& a given tie can be re&%ecte" in
the art o& that tie.
()) 2n or"er to interest viewers* wor's o& art ust "epict &ai%iar sub5ects
in "etai%.
(() )ecause coerce is unusua% as a sub5ect in art* the painter o&
coercia% activity ust trave% an" observe it wi"e%y.
(=) Inowing about the environent in which an artist %ive" can ai" in an
un"erstan"ing o& a wor' by that artist.
(;) The ost popu%ar wor's o& art at a given tie are "evote" to &urthering
LSAT 857
econoic or socia% progress.
40. 3ccor"ing to the author* a supporter o& the view o& Euinis "escribe" in
the &irst paragraph wou%" ost %i'e%y
(3) be unipresse" by the paintings g%owing %ight
()) consi"er Euinist scenes to be un"oesticate" an" wi%"
(() interpret the Euinist "epiction o& nature incorrect%y
(=) see Euinist paintings as practica% rather than ystica%
(;) &ocus on the paintings

sub5ect atter instea" o& an atosphere an"

%ight
46. 3ccor"ing to the author* the sea is signi&icant in Eane

s paintings
because o& its association with
(3) e6p%oration
()) coerce
(() cana%s
(=) i"ea%is
(;) ysticis
47. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) re&ute a new theory
()) rep%ace an ina"e.uate ana%ysis
(() suari,e current critics

attitu"es
(=) support another critic

s eva%uation
(;) "escribe the history o& a isinterpretation
48. The author .uotes a critic writing about Eane (%ines 40!47) ost probab%y
in or"er to
(3) suggest that Euinis was the "oinant o"e o& painting in the
1801s an" 1861s
()) support the i"ea that Eane was intereste" in spiritua%is
(() provi"e an e6ap%e o& the priary cu%tura% &actors that in&%uence" the
Euinists
(=) e6p%ain why the "eve%opent o& Euinis coinci"e" with that o&
spiritua%is
(;) i%%ustrate a coon isconception concerning an iportant
characteristic o& Eane

s paintings
LSAT 09 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
858 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
3&ter thirty years o& investigation into ce%% genetics* researchers a"e
start%ing "iscoveries in the 1961s an" ear%y 1971s which cu%inate" in the
"eve%opent o& processes* co%%ective%y 'nown as recobinant
"eo6yribonuc%eic aci" (r=-3) techno%ogy* &or the active anipu%ation o& a
ce%%

s genetic co"e. The techno%ogy has create" e6citeent an" controversy

because it invo%ves a%tering =-3

which contains the bui%"ing b%oc's o& the

genetic co"e.
#sing r=-3 techno%ogy* scientists can trans&er a portion o& the =-3 &ro
one organis to a sing%e %iving ce%% o& another. The scientist cheica%%y

snips

the =-3 chain o& the host ce%% at a pre"eterine" point an"
attaches another piece o& =-3 &ro a "onor ce%% at that p%ace* creating a
cop%ete%y new organis.
Proponents o& r=-3 research an" "eve%opent c%ai that it wi%% a%%ow
scientists to &in" cures &or "isease an" to better un"erstan" how genetic
in&oration contro%s an organis

s "eve%opent. They a%so see any other

potentia%%y practica% bene&its* especia%%y in the pharaceutica% in"ustry. $oe
corporations ep%oying the new techno%ogy even c%ai that by the en" o& the
century a%% a5or "iseases wi%% be treate" with "rugs "erive" &ro
icroorganiss create" through r=-3 techno%ogy. Pharaceutica% pro"ucts
a%rea"y "eve%ope"* but not yet ar'ete"* in"icate that these pre"ictions ay
be rea%i,e".
Proponents a%so cite none"ica% app%ications &or this techno%ogy. ;nergy
pro"uction an" waste "isposa% ay bene&it< genetica%%y a%tere" organiss
cou%" convert sewage an" other organic ateria% into ethane &ue%.
3gricu%ture ight a%so ta'e a"vantage o& r=-3 techno%ogy to pro"uce new
varieties o& crops that resist &ou% weather* pests* an" the e&&ects o& poor soi%.
3 a5or concern o& the critics o& r=-3 research is that genetica%%y a%tere"
icroorganiss ight escape &ro the %aboratory. )ecause these
icroorganiss are %aboratory creations that* in a%% probabi%ity* "o not occur in
nature* their interaction with the natura% wor%" cannot be pre"icte" with
certainty. 2t is possib%e that they cou%" cause previous%y un'nown* perhaps
incurab%e "iseases. The e&&ect o& genetica%%y a%tere" icroorganiss on the
wor%"

s icrobio%ogica% pre"ator!prey re%ationships is another potentia%%y

serious prob%e pointe" out by the opponents o& r=-3 research. 2ntro"ucing a
new species ay "isrupt or even "estroy the e6isting ecosyste. The
co%%apse o& inter"epen"ent re%ationships aong species* e6trapo%ate" to its
LSAT 859
e6tree* cou%" eventua%%y resu%t in the "estruction o& huanity.
9pponents o& r=-3 techno%ogy a%so cite ethica% prob%es with it. 7or
e6ap%e* it gives scientists the power to instant%y cross evo%utionary an"
species boun"aries that nature too' i%%ennia to estab%ish. The ip%ications o&
such power wou%" becoe particu%ar%y pro&oun" i& genetic engineers were to
tin'er with huan genes* a practice that wou%" bring us one step c%oser to
3%"ous +u6%ey

s gri vision in Brave *ew +orld o& a tota%itarian society that

engineers huan beings to &u%&i%% speci&ic ro%es.
1. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) e6p%aining the process an" app%ications o& r=-3 techno%ogy
()) a"vocating continue" r=-3 research an" "eve%opent
(() provi"ing evi"ence in"icating the nee" &or regu%ation o& r=-3 research
an" "eve%opent
(=) suari,ing the controversy surroun"ing r=-3 research an"
"eve%opent
(;) arguing that the environenta% ris's o& r=-3 techno%ogy ay outweigh
its e"ica% bene&its
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is an accurate
stateent about research into the genetic co"e o& ce%%s>
(3) 2t %e" to the "eve%opent o& processes &or the anipu%ation o& =-3.
()) 2t was initiate" by the "iscovery o& r=-3 techno%ogy.
(() 2t %e" to the use o& new treatents &or a5or "iseases.
(=) 2t was universa%%y hera%"e" as a great bene&it to huanity.
(;) 2t was otivate" by a "esire to create new organiss.
3. The potentia% bene&its o& r=-3 techno%ogy re&erre" to in the passage
inc%u"e a%% o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT
(3) new etho"s o& waste treatent
()) new bio%ogica% 'now%e"ge
(() enhance" &oo" pro"uction
(=) "eve%opent o& %ess e6pensive "rugs
(;) increase" energy pro"uction
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en an arguent o&
opponents o& r=-3 techno%ogy>
(3) -ew sa&ety proce"ures "eve%ope" by r=-3 researchers a'e it
ipossib%e &or genetica%%y a%tere" icroorganiss to escape &ro
%aboratories.
()) 3 genetica%%y a%tere" icroorganis acci"enta%%y re%ease" &ro a
860 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
%aboratory is success&u%%y containe".
(() 3 particu%ar r=-3!engineere" icroorganis intro"uce" into an
ecosyste attracts pre"ators that 'eep its popu%ation "own.
(=) Benetica%%y a%tere" organiss "esigne" to process sewage into
ethane cannot survive outsi"e the waste treatent p%ant.
(;) 3 speci&ic here"itary "isease that has p%ague" huan'in" &or
generations is success&u%%y era"icate".
0. The author

s re&erence in the %ast sentence o& the passage to a society

that engineers huan beings to &u%&i%% speci&ic ro%es serves to
(3) ephasi,e the potentia% e"ica% "angers o& r=-3 techno%ogy
()) a"vocate research on the use o& r=-3 techno%ogy in huan genetics
(() warn o& the possib%e "isasters that cou%" resu%t &ro upsetting the
ba%ance o& nature
(=) present Brave *ew +orld as an e6ap%e o& a wor' o& &iction that
accurate%y pre"icte" techno%ogica% "eve%opents
(;) i%%ustrate the sociopo%itica% rai&ications o& app%ying genetic
engineering to huans
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen an arguent o&
the opponents o& r=-3 techno%ogy>
(3) 3gricu%tura% pro"ucts "eve%ope" through r=-3 techno%ogy are no ore
attractive to consuers than are tra"itiona% crops.
()) Benetica%%y a%tere" icroorganiss have no natura% pre"ators but can
prey on a wi"e variety o& other icroorganiss.
(() =rugs pro"uce" using r=-3 techno%ogy cost ore to anu&acture
than "rugs pro"uce" with tra"itiona% techno%ogies.
(=) ;cosystes are iperanent systes that are o&ten %iab%e to
co%%apse* an" occasiona%%y "o so.
(;) Benetica%%y a%tere" icroorganiss genera%%y cannot survive &or ore
than a &ew hours in the natura% environent.
Bray ar'eting* the se%%ing o& tra"ear'e" pro"ucts through channe%s o&
"istribution not authori,e" by the tra"ear' ho%"er* can invo%ve "istribution o&
goo"s either within a ar'et region or across ar'et boun"aries. Bray
ar'eting within a ar'et region (

channe% &%ow "iversion

) occurs when
anu&acturer!authori,e" "istributors se%% tra"ear'e" goo"s to unauthori,e"
"istributors who then se%% the goo"s to consuers within the sae region. 7or
e6ap%e* .uantity "iscounts &ro anu&acturers ay otivate authori,e"
"ea%ers to enter the gray ar'et because they can purchase %arger .uantities
o& a pro"uct than they these%ves inten" to stoc' i& they can se%% the e6tra
units through gray ar'eting channe%s.
LSAT 861
8hen gray ar'eting occurs across ar'et boun"aries* it is typica%%y in
an internationa% setting an" ay be ca%%e"

para%%e% iporting.

@anu&acturers o&ten pro"uce an" se%% pro"ucts in ore than one country an"
estab%ish a networ' o& authori,e" "ea%ers in each country. Para%%e% iporting
occurs when tra"ear'e" goo"s inten"e" &or one country are "iverte" &ro
proper channe%s (channe% &%ow "iversion) an" then e6porte" to unauthori,e"
"istributors in another country.
Tra"ear' owners 5usti&iab%y argue against gray ar'eting practices
since such practices c%ear%y 5eopar"i,e the goo"wi%% estab%ishe" by tra"ear'
owners< consuers who purchase tra"ear'e" goo"s in the gray ar'et "o
not get the sae

e6ten"e" pro"uct*

which typica%%y inc%u"es pre! an"

postsa%e service. ;.ua%%y iportant* authori,e" "istributors ay cease to
proote the pro"uct i& it becoes avai%ab%e &or uch %ower prices through
unauthori,e" channe%s.
(urrent "ebate over regu%ation o& gray ar'eting &ocuses on three
"isparate theories in tra"ear' %aw that have been various%y an" con&using%y
app%ie" to para%%e% iportation cases< universa%ity* e6haustion* an" territoria%ity.
The theory o& universa%ity ho%"s that a tra"ear' is on%y an in"ication o& the
source or origin o& the pro"uct. This theory "oes not recogni,e the goo"wi%%
&unctions o& a tra"ear'. 8hen the courts app%y this theory* gray ar'eting
practices are a%%owe" to continue because the origin o& the pro"uct reains
the sae regar"%ess o& the speci&ic route o& the pro"uct through the channe%
o& "istribution. The e6haustion theory ho%"s that a tra"ear' owner
re%in.uishes a%% rights once a pro"uct has been so%". 8hen this theory is
app%ie"* gray ar'eting practices are a%%owe" to continue because the
tra"ear' owners

rights cease as soon as their pro"ucts are so%" to a

"istributor. The theory o& territoria%ity ho%"s that a tra"ear' is e&&ective in the
country in which it is registere". #n"er the theory o& territoria%ity* tra"ear'
owners can stop gray ar'eting practices in the registering countries on
pro"ucts bearing their tra"ear's. $ince on%y the territoria%ity theory a&&or"s
tra"ear' owners any rea% %ega% protection against gray ar'eting practices* 2
be%ieve it is inevitab%e as we%% as "esirab%e that it wi%% coe to be consistent%y
app%ie" in gray ar'eting cases.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point o& the passage>
(3) Bray ar'eting is un&air to tra"ear' owners an" shou%" be %ega%%y
contro%%e".
()) Bray ar'eting is practice" in any "i&&erent &ors an" p%aces* an"
%egis%ators shou%" recogni,e the &uti%ity o& trying to regu%ate it.
(() The echaniss use" to contro% gray ar'eting across ar'ets are
"i&&erent &ro those ost e&&ective in contro%%ing gray ar'eting within
ar'ets.
(=) The three tra"ear' %aw theories that have been app%ie" in gray
862 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
ar'eting cases %ea" to "i&&erent case outcoes.
(;) (urrent theories use" to interpret tra"ear' %aws have resu%te" in
increase" gray ar'eting activity.
8. The &unction o& the passage as a who%e is to
(3) critici,e the otives an" etho"s o& those who practice gray
ar'eting
()) eva%uate the e&&ects o& both channe% &%ow "iversion an" para%%e%
iportation
(() "iscuss the etho"s that have been use" to regu%ate gray ar'eting
an" eva%uate such etho"s

"egrees o& success

(=) "escribe a controversia% ar'eting practice an" eva%uate severa% %ega%
views regar"ing it
(;) "iscuss situations in which certain ar'eting practices are coon
an" ana%y,e the econoic &actors responsib%e &or their "eve%opent
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing "oes the author o&&er as an arguent against
gray ar'eting>
(3) @anu&acturers &in" it "i&&icu%t to onitor the e&&ectiveness o&
prootiona% e&&orts a"e on beha%& o& pro"ucts that are gray
ar'ete".
()) Bray ar'eting can "iscourage pro"uct prootion by authori,e"
"istributors.
(() Bray ar'eting &orces anu&acturers to accept the %ow pro&it argins
that resu%t &ro .uantity "iscounting.
(=) Bray ar'eting "iscourages copetition aong unauthori,e" "ea%ers.
(;) Jua%ity stan"ar"s in the anu&acture o& pro"ucts %i'e%y to be gray
ar'ete" ay "ec%ine.
11. The in&oration in the passage suggests that proponents o& the theory o&
territoria%ity wou%" probab%y "i&&er &ro proponents o& the theory o&
e6haustion on which one o& the &o%%owing issues>
(3) the right o& tra"ear' owners to en&orce* in countries in which the
tra"ear's are registere"* "istribution agreeents inten"e" to
restrict "istribution to authori,e" channe%s
()) the right o& tra"ear' owners to se%% tra"ear'e" goo"s on%y to those
"istributors who agree to abi"e by "istribution agreeents
(() the %ega%ity o& channe% &%ow "iversion that occurs in a country other
than the one in which a tra"ear' is registere"
(=) the signi&icance consuers attach to a tra"ear'
(;) the use&u%ness o& tra"ear's as ar'eting too%s
LSAT 863
11. The author "iscusses the ipact o& gray ar'eting on goo"wi%% in or"er to
(3) &au%t tra"ear' owners &or their unwi%%ingness to o&&er a so%ution to a
a5or consuer cop%aint against gray ar'eting
()) in"icate a way in which anu&acturers sustain "aage against which
they ought to be protecte"
(() high%ight one way in which gray ar'eting across ar'ets is ore
prob%eatic than gray ar'eting within a ar'et
(=) "eonstrate that gray ar'eting "oes not a%ways bene&it the interests
o& unauthori,e" "istributors
(;) argue that consuers are unwi%%ing to accept a re"uction in price in
e6change &or e%iination o& service
14. The author

s attitu"e towar" the possibi%ity that the courts wi%% coe to

e6ercise consistent contro% over gray ar'eting practices can best be
characteri,e" as one o&
(3) resigne" to%erance
()) utter "isay
(() reasone" optiis
(=) unbri"%e" &ervor
(;) cynica% in"i&&erence
13. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that soe channe% &%ow "iversion
ight be e%iinate" i&
(3) pro&it argins on authori,e" "istribution o& goo"s were %ess than those
on goo"s ar'ete" through para%%e% iporting
()) anu&acturers re%ieve" authori,e" channe%s o& a%% responsibi%ity &or
pro"uct prootion
(() anu&acturers charge" a%% authori,e" "istributors the sae unit price
&or pro"ucts regar"%ess o& .uantity purchase"
(=) the postsa%e service po%icies o& authori,e" channe%s were contro%%e" by
anu&acturers
(;) anu&acturers re&use" to provi"e the

e6ten"e" pro"uct

to
consuers who purchase goo"s in the gray ar'et
3ny stu"y o& autobiographica% narratives that appeare" un"er the
ostensib%e authorship o& 3&rican 3erican writers between 1761 an" 1860
inevitab%y raises concerns about authenticity an" interpretation. $hou%" an
autobiography whose written coposition was %itera%%y out o& the han"s o& its
narrator be consi"ere" as the %iterary e.uiva%ent o& those autobiographies that
were authore" in"epen"ent%y by their sub5ects>
2n any cases* the so!ca%%e" e"ite" narrative o& an e6!s%ave ought to be
treate" as a ghostwritten account inso&ar as %iterary ana%ysis is concerne"*
864 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
especia%%y when it was copose" by its e"itor &ro

a stateent o& &acts

provi"e" by an 3&rican 3erican sub5ect. )%assingae has ta'en pains to
show that the e"itors o& severa% o& the ore &aous antebe%%u s%ave
narratives were

note" &or their integrity

an" thus were un%i'e%y to "istort

the &acts given the by s%ave narrators. 7ro a %iterary stan"point* however* it
is not the ora% integrity o& these e"itors that is at issue but the %inguistic*
structura%* an" tona% integrity o& the narratives they pro"uces. ;ven i& an e"itor
&aith&u%%y repro"uce" the &acts o& a narrator

s %i&e* it was sti%% the e"itor who

"eci"e" what to a'e o& these &acts* how they shou%" be ephasi,e"* in what
or"er they ought to be presente"* an" what was e6traneous or gerane.
Rea"ers o& 3&rican 3erican autobiography then an" now have too rea"i%y
accepte" the presuption o& these eighteenth! an" nineteenth!century e"itors
that e6perientia% &acts recounte" ora%%y cou%" be recor"e" an" sorte" by an
aanuensis!e"itor* ta'en out o& their origina% conte6ts* an" then pub%ishe"
with e"itoria% pre&aces* &ootnotes* an" appen"e" coentary* a%% without
coproising the va%i"ity o& the narrative as a pro"uct o& an 3&rican 3erican
consciousness.
Transcribe" narratives in which an e"itor e6p%icit%y "e%iits his or her ro%e
un"oubte"%y ay be regar"e" as ore authentic an" re&%ective o& the
narrator

s thought in action than those e"ite" wor's that &%esh out a

stateent o& &acts in ways unaccounte" &or. $ti%%* it wou%" be naSve to accor"
"ictate" ora% narratives the sae status as autobiographies copose" an"
written by the sub5ects o& the stories these%ves. This point is i%%ustrate" by an
ana%ysis o& 8or's Progress 3"inistration interviews with e6!s%aves in the
1931s that suggests that narrators o&ten to%" interviewers what they seee"
to want to hear. 2& it seee" ipo%itic &or &orer s%aves to te%% a%% they 'new an"
thought about the past to interviewers in the 1931s* the sae cou%" be sai" o&
escape" s%aves on the run in the antebe%%u era. =ictate" narratives*
there&ore* are %iterary te6ts whose authenticity is "i&&icu%t to "eterine.
3na%ysts shou%" reserve c%ose ana%ytic rea"ings &or in"epen"ent%y authore"
te6ts. =iscussion o& co%%aborative te6ts shou%" ta'e into account the con"itions
that governe" their pro"uction.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain point o& the
passage>
(3) The persona% integrity o& an autobiography

s e"itor has %itt%e

re%evance to its va%ue as a %iterary wor'.
()) 3utobiographies "ictate" to e"itors are %ess va%uab%e as %iterature than
are autobiographies authore" by their sub5ects.
(() The &acts that are recor"e" in an autobiography are %ess iportant
than the persona% ipressions o& its author.
(=) The circustances un"er which an autobiography was written shou%"
a&&ect the way it is interprete" as %iterature.
LSAT 865
(;) The autobiographies o& 3&rican 3ericans written between 1761 an"
1860 "eserve ore care&u% stu"y than they have so &ar receive".
10. The in&oration in the passage suggests that the ro%e o& the

e"itor

(%ines 43!4?) is ost %i'e that o&
(3) an artist who wishes to invent a uni.ue etho" o& conveying the
eotiona% ipact o& a scene in a painting
()) a wor'er who ust interpret the instructions o& an ep%oyer
(() a critic who ust provi"e evi"ence to support opinions about a p%ay
being reviewe"
(=) an architect who ust a'e the best use o& a natura% setting in
"esigning a pub%ic bui%"ing
(;) a historian who ust "eci"e how to "irect the reenactent o& a
historica% event
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s opinion about
app%ying %iterary ana%ysis to e"ite" autobiographies>
(3) The author is a"aant%y oppose" to the app%ication o& %iterary ana%ysis
to e"ite" autobiographies.
()) The author is s'eptica% o& the va%ue o& c%ose ana%ytica% rea"ing in the
case o& e"ite" autobiographies.
(() The author be%ieves that %iterary ana%ysis o& the pre&aces* &ootnotes*
an" coentaries that accopany e"ite" autobiographies wou%" be
ore use&u% than an ana%ysis o& the te6t o& the autobiographies.
(=) The author be%ieves that an e6c%usive%y %iterary ana%ysis o& e"ite"
autobiographies is ore va%uab%e than a rea"ing that ephasi,es
their historica% iport.
(;) The author be%ieves that the %iterary ana%ysis o& e"ite" autobiographies
wou%" enhance their %inguistic* structura%* an" tona% integrity.
17. The passage supports which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
rea"ers o& autobiographies o& 3&rican 3ericans that were pub%ishe"
between 1761 an" 1860>
(3) They were ore concerne" with the persona% "etai%s in the
autobiographies than with their historica% signi&icance.
()) They were unab%e to "istinguish between ghostwritten an" e"ite"
autobiographies.
(() They were %ess naSve about the &acts o& s%ave %i&e than are rea"ers
to"ay.
(=) They presue" that the e"iting o& the autobiographies "i" not a&&ect
their authenticity.
(;) They ha" %itt%e interest in the ora% integrity o& the e"itors o& the
866 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
autobiographies.
18. 8hen one o& the &o%%owing wor"s* as it is use" in the passage* best serves
to un"erscore the author

s concerns about the authenticity o& the

autobiographies "iscusse">
(3)

ostensib%e

(%ine 4)
())

integrity

(%ine 18)
(()

e6traneous

(%ine 47)
(=)

"e%iits

(%ine 39)
(;)

ipo%itic

(%ine 01)
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* c%ose ana%ytic rea"ing o& an autobiography is
appropriate on%y when the
(3) autobiography has been "ictate" to an e6perience" aanuensis!e"itor
()) autobiography attepts to re&%ect the narrator

s thought in action
(() autobiography was authore" in"epen"ent%y by its sub5ect
(=) ora% integrity o& the autobiography

s e"itor is we%% estab%ishe"

(;) e"itor o& the autobiography co%%aborate" c%ose%y with its sub5ect in its
e"iting
41. 2t can be in&erre" that the "iscussion in the passage o& )%assingae

s
wor' priari%y serves which one o& the &o%%owing purposes>
(3) 2t a""s an authority

s en"orseent to the author

s view that e"ite"

narratives ought to be treate" as ghostwritten accounts.
()) 2t provi"es an e6ap%e o& a ista'en ephasis in the stu"y o&
autobiography.
(() 2t presents an account o& a new etho" o& %iterary ana%ysis to be
app%ie" to autobiography.
(=) 2t i%%ustrates the ina"e.uacy o& tra"itiona% approaches to the ana%ysis o&
autobiography.
(;) 2t ephasi,es the iportance o& the re%ationship between e"itor an"
narrator.
3 conventiona% view o& nineteenth!century )ritain ho%"s that iron
anu&acturers an" te6ti%e anu&acturers &ro the north o& ;ng%an" becae
the wea%thiest an" ost power&u% peop%e in society a&ter about 1834.
3ccor"ing to @ar6ist historians* these in"ustria%ists were the target o& the
wor'ing c%ass in its strugg%e &or power. 3 new stu"y by Rubinstein* however*
suggests that the rea% wea%th %ay with the ban'ers an" erchants o& Eon"on.
Rubinstein "oes not "eny that a northern in"ustria% e%ite e6iste" but argues
that it was consistent%y outnubere" an" out"one by a Eon"on!base"
coercia% e%ite. +is c%ais are provocative an" "eserve consi"eration.
Rubinstein

s c%ai about the %ocation o& wea%th coes &ro his

LSAT 867
investigation o& probate recor"s. These in"icate the va%ue o& persona%
property* e6c%u"ing rea% property (bui%"ings an" %an")* %e&t by in"ivi"ua%s at
"eath. 2t "oes see as i& %arge &ortunes were ore &re.uent%y a"e in
coerce than in in"ustry an"* within in"ustry* ore &re.uent%y &ro a%coho%
or tobacco than &ro te6ti%es or eta%. +owever* such recor"s "o not
une.uivoca%%y a'e Rubinstein

s case. #ncertainties aboun" about how the

probate ru%es &or va%uing assets were actua%%y app%ie". @i%%s an" &actories*
being rea% property* were c%ear%y e6c%u"e"< achinery ay a%so have been* &or
the sae reason. 8hat the va%uation conventions were &or stoc'!in!tra"e
(goo"s &or sa%e) is a%so uncertain. 2t is possib%e that their probate va%ues were
uch %ower than their actua% ar'et va%ue< cash or near!cash* such as ban'
ba%ances or stoc's* were* on the other han"* invariab%y consi"ere" at &u%% &ace
va%ue. 3 &urther cop%ication is that probate va%uations probab%y too' no notice
o& a business

s goo"wi%% (&avor with the pub%ic) which* since it represents

e6pectations about &uture pro&it!a'ing* wou%" to"ay very o&ten be a %arge
&raction o& ar'et va%ue. 8hether &actors %i'e these intro"uce" systeatic
biases into the probate va%uations o& in"ivi"ua%s with "i&&erent types o&
businesses wou%" be worth investigating.
The ortho"o6 view that the wea%thiest in"ivi"ua%s were the ost power&u%
is a%so .uestione" by Rubinstein

s stu"y. The prob%e &or this ortho"o6 view

is that Rubinstein &in"s any i%%ionaires who are tota%%y un'nown to
nineteenth!century historians< the reason &or their obscurity cou%" be that they
were not power&u%. 2n"ee"* Rubinstein "isisses any notion that great wea%th
ha" anything to "o with entry into the governing e%ite* as represente" by
bishops* higher civi% servants* an" chairen o& anu&acturing copanies. The
on%y re.uireents were university atten"ance an" a &ather with a i""%e!c%ass
incoe.
Rubinstein* in another stu"y* has begun to buttress his &in"ings about the
%ocation o& wea%th by ana%y,ing incoe ta6 returns* which revea% a
geographica% "istribution o& i""%e!c%ass incoes sii%ar to that o& wea%thy
incoes revea%e" by probate recor"s. )ut unti% &urther con&iratory
investigation is "one* his c%ais can on%y be consi"ere" partia%%y convincing.
41. The ain i"ea o& the passage is that
(3) the @ar6ist interpretation o& the re%ationship between c%ass an" power
in nineteenth!century )ritain is no %onger viab%e
()) a sip%e e.uation between wea%th an" power is un%i'e%y to be
supporte" by new "ata &ro nineteenth!century )ritish archives
(() a recent historica% investigation has cha%%enge" but not "isprove" the
ortho"o6 view o& the "istribution o& wea%th an" the re%ationship o&
wea%th to power in nineteenth!century )ritain
(=) probate recor"s provi"e the historian with a revea%ing but incop%ete
g%ipse o& the e6tent an" %ocation o& wea%th in nineteenth!century
868 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
)ritain
(;) an attept has been a"e to con&ir the &in"ings o& a new historica%
stu"y o& nineteenth!century )ritain* but cop%ete con&iration is %i'e%y
to reain e%usive
44. The author o& the passage ip%ies that probate recor"s as a source o&
in&oration about wea%th in nineteenth!century )ritain are
(3) se%&!contra"ictory an" is%ea"ing
()) abiguous an" out"ate"
(() controversia% but rea"i%y avai%ab%e
(=) revea%ing but "i&&icu%t to interpret
(;) wi"e%y use" by historians but &u%%y un"erstan"ab%e on%y by specia%ists
43. The author suggests that the tota% probate va%uations o& the persona%
property o& in"ivi"ua%s ho%"ing goo"s &or sa%e in nineteenth!century )ritain
ay have been
(3) a&&ecte" by the va%uation conventions &or such goo"s
()) %ess accurate than the va%uations &or such goo"s provi"e" by incoe
ta6 returns
(() %ess* on average* i& such goo"s were tobacco!re%ate" than i& they were
a%coho%!re%ate"
(=) greater* on average* than the tota% probate va%uations o& those
in"ivi"ua%s who he%" ban' ba%ances
(;) "epen"ent on whether such goo"s were he%" by in"ustria%ists or by
erchants or ban'ers
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Rubinstein has provi"e" evi"ence that
cha%%enges which one o& the &o%%owing c%ais about nineteenth!century
)ritain>
(3) The "istribution o& great wea%th between coerce an" in"ustry was
not e.ua%.
()) Earge incoes were typica%%y a"e in a%coho% an" tobacco rather than
in te6ti%es an" eta%.
(() 3 Eon"on!base" coercia% e%ite can be i"enti&ie".
(=) 3n o&&icia% governing e%ite can be i"enti&ie".
(;) There was a necessary re%ationship between great wea%th an" power.
40. The author entions that goo"wi%% was probab%y e6c%u"e" &ro the
probate va%uation o& a business in nineteenth!century )ritain ost %i'e%y in
or"er to
(3) give an e6ap%e o& a business asset about which %itt%e was 'nown in
the nineteenth century
LSAT 869
()) suggest that the probate va%uations o& certain businesses ay have
been signi&icant un"erestiations o& their true ar'et va%ue
(() a'e the point that this e6c%usion probab%y ha" an e.ua% ipact on
the probate va%uations o& a%% nineteenth!century )ritish businesses
(=) in"icate that e6pectations about &uture pro&it!a'ing is the sing%e ost
iportant &actor in "eterining the ar'et va%ue o& certain businesses
(;) argue that the twentieth!century etho" o& "eterining probate
va%uations o& a business ay be consistent%y superior to the
nineteenth!century etho"
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stu"ies wou%" provi"e support &or
Rubinstein

s c%ais>
(3) a stu"y that in"icate" that any ebers o& the coercia% e%ite in
nineteenth!century Eon"on ha" insigni&icant ho%"ings o& rea% property
()) a stu"y that in"icate" that in the nineteenth century* in"ustria%ists &ro
the north o& ;ng%an" were in &act a target &or wor'ing!c%ass peop%e
(() a stu"y that in"icate" that* in nineteenth!century )ritain* probate
va%ues o& goo"s &or sa%e were not as high as probate va%ues o& cash
assets
(=) a stu"y that in"icate" that the wea%th o& nineteenth!century )ritish
in"ustria%ists "i" not appear to be signi&icant%y greater when the &u%%
va%ue o& their rea% property ho%"ings was actua%%y consi"ere"
(;) a stu"y that in"icate" that at %east soe ebers o& the o&&icia%
governing e%ite in nineteenth!century )ritain owne" ore rea%
property than ha" previous%y been thought to be the case
47. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" cast the ost "oubt on
Rubinstein

s arguent concerning wea%th an" the o&&icia% governing e%ite

in nineteenth!century )ritain>
(3) ;ntry into this e%ite was ore "epen"ent on university atten"ance than
on re%igious bac'groun".
()) 3tten"ance at a prestigious university was probab%y ore crucia% than
a certain iniu &ai%y incoe in gaining entry into this e%ite.
(() )ishops as a group were soewhat wea%thier* at the point o& entry into
this e%ite* than were higher civi% servants or chairen o&
anu&acturing copanies.
(=) The &ai%ies o& any ebers o& this e%ite owne" &ew* i& any* shares in
iron in"ustries an" te6ti%e in"ustries in the north o& ;ng%an".
(;) The coposition o& this e%ite inc%u"e" vice!chance%%ors* any o& who
he%" o&&ice because o& their wea%th.
LSAT 10 SECTION I
870 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
@any argue that recent "eve%opents in e%ectronic techno%ogy such as
coputers an" vi"eotape have enab%e" artists to vary their &ors o&
e6pression. 7or e6ap%e* vi"eo art can now achieve iages whose e&&ect is
pro"uce" by

"igita%i,ation

< brea'ing up the picture using coputeri,e"

in&oration processing. $uch new techno%ogies create new ways o& seeing
an" hearing by a""ing "i&&erent "iensions to o%"er &ors* rather than
rep%acing those &ors. (onsi"er &ocale* a &i% about a o"ern "ance
copany. The caera operator wore a $tea"icaT@* an uncop%icate"
"evice that a%%ows a caera to be ounte" on a person so that the caera
reains stea"y no atter how the operator oves. The $tea"icaT@
captures the "ance in ways ipossib%e with tra"itiona% ounts. $uch new
e.uipent a%so a%%ows &or the preservation o& previous%y unrecor"ab%e aspects
o& per&orances* thus enriching archives.
)y (ontrast* others c%ai that techno%ogy subverts the artistic enterprise<
that artistic e&&orts achieve" with achines preept huan creativity* rather
than being inspire" by it. The origina%ity o& usica% per&orance* &or e6ap%e*
ight su&&er* as usicians wou%" be "eprive" o& the opportunity to
spontaneous%y change pieces o& usic be&ore %ive au"iences. $oe even
worry that techno%ogy wi%% e%iinate %ive per&orance a%together: per&orances
wi%% be recor"e" &or hoe viewing* abo%ishing the re%ationship between
per&orer an" au"ience. )ut these negative views assue both that
techno%ogy poses an unprece"ente" cha%%enge to the arts an" that we are not
coitte" enough to the artistic enterprise to preserve the %ive per&orance*
assuptions that see unnecessari%y cynica%. 2n &act* techno%ogy has
tra"itiona%%y assiste" our capacity &or creative e6pression an" can re&ine our
notions o& any give art &or.
7or e6ap%e* the portab%e caera an" the snapshot were "eve%ope" at
the sae tie as the rise o& ipressionist painting in the nineteenth century.
These photographic techno%ogies encourage" a new appreciation. 2n a""ition*
ipressionist artists %i'e =egas stu"ie" the e%eents o& %ight an" oveent
capture" by instantaneous photography an" use" their new un"erstan"ing o&
the way our perceptions "istort rea%ity to try to ore accurate%y capture rea%ty
in their wor'. $ince photos can capture the

oents

o& a oveent*
such as a han" partia%%y raise" in a gesture o& greeting* 2pressionist artists
were inspire" to paint such oents in or"er to ore e&&ective%y convey the
LSAT 871
.ua%ity o& spontaneous huan action. Photography &ree" artists &ro the
preconception that a sub5ect shou%" be painte" in a static* arti&icia% entirety*
an" inspire" the to capture the ran"o an" &ragentary .ua%ities o& our
wor%". 7ina%%y* since photography preepte" painting as the eans o&
obtaining portraits* painters ha" ore &ree"o to vary their sub5ect atter*
thus giving rise to the abstract creations characteristic o& o"ern art.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the ain i"ea o&
the passage>
(3) The progress o& art re%ies priari%y on techno%ogy.
()) Techno%ogica% innovation can be bene&icia% to art.
(() There are ris's associate" with using techno%ogy to create art.
(=) Techno%ogy wi%% trans&or the way the pub%ic respon"s to art.
(;) The re%ationship between art an" techno%ogy has a %engthy history.
4. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author shares which one o&
the &o%%owing opinions with the opponents o& the use o& new techno%ogy in
art>
(3) The %ive per&orance is an iportant aspect o& the artistic enterprise.
()) The pub%ic

s coitent to the artistic enterprise is .uestionab%e.

(() Recent techno%ogica% innovations present an entire%y new sort o&
cha%%enge to art.
(=) Techno%ogica% innovations o& the past have been very use&u% to artists.
(;) The per&oring arts are especia%%y vu%nerab%e to techno%ogica%
innovation.
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost un"erine the position
he%" by opponents o& the use o& new techno%ogy in art concerning the
e&&ect o& techno%ogy on %ive per&orance>
(3) $urveys show that when recor"ings o& per&orances are a"e
avai%ab%e &or hoe viewing* the pub%ic becoes &ar ore
'now%e"geab%e about "i&&erent per&oring artists.
()) $urveys show that soe peop%e &ee% co&ortab%e respon"ing
spontaneous%y to artistic per&orances when they are viewing
recor"ings o& those per&orances at hoe.
(() 3&ter a %ive per&orance* sa%es o& recor"ings &or hoe viewing o& the
particu%ar per&oring artist genera%%y increase.
(=) The "istribution o& recor"ings o& artists

per&orances has begun to

attract any new au"ience ebers to their %ive per&orances.
(;) @usicians are %ess apt to a'e creative changes in usica% pieces
"uring recor"e" per&orances than "uring %ive per&orances.
?. The author uses the e6ap%e o& the $tea"icaT@ priari%y in or"er to
872 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
suggest that
(3) the &i%ing o& per&orances shou%" not be %iite" by ina"e.uate
e.uipent
()) new techno%ogies "o not nee" to be very cop%e6 in or"er to bene&it
art
(() the interaction o& a tra"itiona% art &or with a new techno%ogy wi%%
change attitu"es towar" techno%ogy in genera%
(=) the rep%aceent o& a tra"itiona% techno%ogy with a new techno%ogy wi%%
trans&or "e&initions o& a tra"itiona% art &or
(;) new techno%ogy "oes not so uch preept as enhance a tra"itiona%
art &or
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* proponents o& the use o& new e%ectronic
techno%ogy in the arts c%ai that which one o& the &o%%owing is true>
(3) @ost peop%e who re5ect the use o& e%ectronic techno%ogy in art &orget
that achines re.uire a person to operate the.
()) ;%ectronic techno%ogy a%%ows &or the e6pansion o& archives because
%onger per&orances can be recor"e".
(() ;%ectronic techno%ogy assists artists in &in"ing new ways to present
their ateria%.
(=) ;%ectronic techno%ogy a'es the practice o& any art &or ore e&&icient
by spee"ing up the creative process.
(;) @o"ern "ance is the art &or that wi%% probab%y bene&it ost &ro the
use o& e%ectronic techno%ogy.
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" agree with
which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing changes in painting since
the nineteenth century>
(3) The artistic e6perients o& the nineteenth century %e" painters to use a
variety o& etho"s in creating portraits* which they then app%ie" to
other sub5ect atter.
()) The nineteenth!century 'now%e"ge o& %ight an" oveent provi"e" by
photography inspire" the abstract wor's characteristic o& o"ern art.
(() 9nce painters no %onger &e%t that they ha" to paint conventiona%
portraits* they turne" e6c%usive%y to abstract portraiture.
(=) 9nce painters were %ess %iite" to the ipressionist sty%e* they were
ab%e to e6perient with a variety o& sty%es o& abstract art.
(;) 9nce painters painte" &ewer conventiona% portraits* they ha" greater
opportunity to ove beyon" the %itera% "epiction o& ob5ects.
=uring the 19?1s an" 1901s the #nite" $tates governent "eve%ope" a
new po%icy towar" -ative 3ericans* o&ten 'nown as

rea"5ustent.

LSAT 873
)ecause the increase" awareness o& civi% rights in these "eca"es he%pe"
rein&orce the be%ie& that %i&e on reservations prevente" -ative 3ericans &ro
e6ercising the rights guarantee" to citi,ens un"er the #nite" $tates
(onstitution* the rea"5ustent oveent a"vocate" the en" o& the &e"era%
governent

s invo%veent in -ative 3erican a&&airs an" encourage" the

assii%ation o& -ative 3ericans as in"ivi"ua%s into ainstrea society.
+owever* the sae years a%so saw the eergence o& a -ative 3erican
%ea"ership an" e&&orts to "eve%op triba% instructions an" rea&&ir triba% i"entity.
The c%ash o& these two tren"s ay be trace" in the attepts on the part o& the
)ureau o& 2n"ian 3&&airs ()23) to convince the 9nei"a tribe o& 8isconsin to
accept rea"5ustent.
The cu%ination o& )23 e&&orts to sway the 9nei"a occurre" at a eeting
that too' p%ace in the &a%% o& 1906. The )23 suggeste" that it wou%" be to the
9nei"a

s bene&it to own their own property an"* %i'e other hoeowners* pay
rea% estate ta6es on it. The )23 a%so ephasi,e" that* a&ter rea"5ustent* the
governent wou%" not attept to restrict -ative 3ericans

abi%ity to se%%
their in"ivi"ua%%y owne" %an"s. The 9nei"a were then o&&ere" a one!tie %up!
su payent o& /61*111 in %ieu o& the /1.04 annuity guarantee" in perpetuity
to each eber o& the tribe un"er the (anan"aigua Treaty.
The e&&orts o& the )23 to

se%%

rea"5ustent to the tribe &ai%e" because

the 9nei"a rea%i,e" that they ha" hear" sii%ar o&&ers be&ore. The 9nei"a
"e%egates reacte" negative%y to the )23

s &irst suggestion because ta6ation

o& -ative 3erican %an"s ha" been one past vehic%e &or "ispossessing the
9nei"a< a&ter the "istribution o& soe triba% %an"s to in"ivi"ua% -ative
3ericans in the %ate nineteenth century* -ative 3erican %an"s becae
sub5ect to ta6ation* resu%ting in new an" ipossib%e &inancia% bur"ens*
&orec%osures* an" subse.uent ta6 sa%es o& property. The 9nei"a "e%egates
were e.ua%%y suspicious o& the )23

s ephasis on the rights o& in"ivi"ua%

%an"owners* since in the %ate nineteenth century any in"ivi"ua% -ative
3ericans ha" been convince" by unscrupu%ous specu%ators to se%% their
%an"s. 7ina%%y* the o&&er o& a %up!su payent was unanious%y oppose" by
the 9nei"a "e%egates* who saw that changing the ters o& a treaty ight
5eopar"i,e the any pen"ing %an" c%ais base" upon the treaty.
3s a resu%t o& the 1906 eeting* the 9nei"a re5ecte" rea"5ustent.
2nstea"* they "eterine" to iprove triba% %i&e by %obbying &or &e"era% onies
&or postsecon"ary e"ucation* &or the iproveent o& "rainage on triba% %an"s*
an" &or the bui%"ing o& a conva%escent hoe &or triba% ebers. Thus* by
%earning the %essons o& history* the 9nei"a were ab%e to survive as a tribe in
their hoe%an".
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing wou%" be ost consistent with the po%icy o&
rea"5ustent "escribe" in the passage>
(3) the estab%ishent aong -ative 3ericans o& a triba% syste o& a
874 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e%ecte" governent
()) the creation o& a nationa% pro5ect to preserve -ative 3erican
%anguage an" ora% history
(() the estab%ishent o& progras to encourage -ative 3ericans to
ove &ro reservations to urban areas
(=) the "eve%opent o& a %arge!sca%e e&&ort to restore -ative 3erican
%an"s to their origina% tribes
(;) the rea&&iration o& &e"era% treaty ob%igations to -ative 3erican tribes
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a&ter the 1906 eeting the 9nei"a reso%ve" to
(3) obtain iprove" socia% services an" %iving con"itions &or ebers o&
the tribe
()) pursue %itigation "esigne" to rec%ai triba% %an"s
(() secure recognition o& their uni.ue status as a se%&!governing -ative
3erican nation within the #nite" $tates
(=) estab%ish new 'in"s o& triba% institutions
(;) cu%tivate a %i&e!sty%e sii%ar to that o& other #nite" $tates citi,ens
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the &irst
paragraph in the conte6t o& the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t suari,es the basis o& a con&%ict un"er%ying negotiations "escribe"
e%sewhere in the passage.
()) 2t presents two positions* one o& which is "e&en"e" by evi"ence
provi"e" in succee"ing paragraphs.
(() 2t copares copeting interpretations o& a historica% con&%ict.
(=) 2t ana%y,es the causes o& a speci&ic historica% event an" pre"icts a
&uture "eve%opent.
(;) 2t out%ines the history o& a governent agency.
11. The author re&ers to the increase" awareness o& civi% rights "uring the
19?1s an" 1901s ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) contrast the rea"5ustent oveent with other socia% phenoena
()) account &or the stance o& the -ative 3erican %ea"ership
(() he%p e6p%ain the ipetus &or the rea"5ustent oveent
(=) e6p%ain the otives o& )23 bureaucrats
(;) &oster support &or the po%icy o& rea"5ustent
11. The passage suggests that a"vocates o& rea"5ustent wou%" ost %i'e%y
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the
re%ationship between the &e"era% governent an" -ative 3ericans>
(3) The &e"era% governent shou%" wor' with in"ivi"ua% -ative 3ericans
to iprove %i&e on reservations.
LSAT 875
()) The &e"era% governent shou%" be no ore invo%ve" in the a&&aires o&
-ative 3ericans than in the a&&airs o& other citi,ens.
(() The &e"era% governent shou%" assue ore responsibi%ity &or
provi"ing socia% services to -ative 3ericans.
(=) The &e"era% governent shou%" share its responsibi%ity &or aintaining
-ative 3erican territories with triba% %ea"ers.
(;) The &e"era% governent shou%" observe a%% provisions o& treaties a"e
in the past with -ative 3ericans.
14. The passage suggests that the 9nei"a "e%egates viewe" the
(anan"aigua Treaty as
(3) a va%uab%e sa&eguar" o& certain 9nei"a rights an" privi%eges
()) the source o& any past prob%es &or the 9nei"a tribe
(() a o"e% &or the type o& agreeent they hope" to reach with the &e"era%
governent
(=) an iportant step towar" recognition o& their status as an in"epen"ent
-ative 3erican nation
(;) an obso%ete agreeent without re%evance &or their current con"ition
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing situations ost c%ose%y para%%e%s that o& the
9nei"a "e%egates in re&using to accept a %up!su payent o& /61*111>
(3) 3 university o&&ers s a stu"ent a &our!year scho%arship with the
stipu%ation that the stu"ent not accept any outsi"e ep%oyent: the
stu"ent re&uses the o&&er an" atten"s a "i&&erent schoo% because the
aount o& the scho%arship wou%" not have covere" %iving e6penses.
()) 3 copany see'ing to re"uce its payro%% ob%igations o&&ers an
ep%oyee a %arge bonus i& he wi%% accept ear%y retireent: the
ep%oyee re&uses because he "oes not want to coproise an
outstan"ing wor'er

s copensation suit.
(() Parents o& a teenager o&&er to pay her at the en" o& the onth &or
per&oring wee'%y chores rather than paying her on a wee'%y basis:
the teenager re&uses because she has a nuber o& &inancia%
ob%igations that she ust eet ear%y in the onth.
(=) 3 car "ea%er o&&ers a custoer a /011 cash payent &or buying a new
car: the custoer re&uses because she "oes not want to pay ta6es on
the aount* an" re.uests instea" that her onth%y payents be
re"uce" by a proportionate aount.
(;) 3 %an"%or" o&&ers a tenant severa% onths rent!&ree in e6change &or the
tenant

s agreeing not to "ean" that her apartent be painte"

every two years* as is re.uire" by the %ease: the tenant re&uses
because she wou%" have to spen" her own tie painting the
apartent.
876 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
=irect observation o& conteporary societies at the thresho%" o&
wi"esprea" %iteracy has not assiste" our un"erstan"ing o& how such %iteracy
a%tere" ancient Bree' society* in particu%ar its po%itica% cu%ture. The "iscovery
o& what Boo"y has ca%%e" the

enab%ing e&&ects

o& %iteracy in conteporary

societies ten"s to se"uce the observer into con&using o&ten ru"ientary
'now%e"ge o& how to rea" with popu%ar access to iportant boo's an"
"ocuents< this con&usion is then pro5ecte" onto ancient societies.

2n
ancient Breece*

Boo"y writes*

a%phabetic rea"ing an" writing was

iportant &or the "eve%opent o& po%itica% "eocracy.

3n e6aination o& the ancient Bree' city 3thens e6ep%i&ies how this sort
o& con&usion is "etrienta% to un"erstan"ing ancient po%itics. 2n 3thens* the
ear%y "eve%opent o& a written %aw co"e was retrospective%y ytho%ogi,e" as
the critica% &actor in brea'ing the power onopo%y o& the o%" aristocracy< hence
the Bree' tra"ition o& the

%aw!giver*

which has capture" the iaginations

o& scho%ars %i'e Boo"y. )ut the app%ication an" e&&icacy o& a%% %aw co"es
"epen" on their interpretation by agistrates an" courts* an" un%ess the right
o& interpretation is

"eocrati,e"*

the ere e6istence o& written %aws

changes %itt%e.
2n &act* never in anti.uity "i" any but the e%ite consu%t "ocuents an"
boo's. ;ven in Bree' courts the 5uries hear" on%y the re%evant statutes rea"
out "uring the procee"ings* as they hear" verba% testiony* an" they then
ren"ere" their ver"ict on the spot* without the bene&it o& any "iscussion
aong these%ves. True* in 3thens the 5uries were representative o& a broa"
spectru o& the popu%ation* an" these 5uries* "rawn &ro "iverse socia%
c%asses* both interprete" what they ha" hear" an" "eterine" atters o& &act.
+owever* they gui"e" so%e%y by the speeches prepare" &or the parties by
pro&essiona% p%ea"ers an" by the .uotations o& %aws or "ecrees within the
speeches* rather than by their own access to any 'in" o& "ocuent or boo'.
Brante"* peop%e to"ay a%so re%y heavi%y on a tru%y 'now%e"geab%e inority
&or in&oration an" its interpretation* o&ten transitte" ora%%y. Det this is sti%%
&un"aenta%%y "i&&erent &ro an ancient society in which there was no

popu%ar %iterature*

i.e.* no newspapers* aga,ines* or other e"ia that

"ea%t with sociopo%itica% issues. 3n ancient %aw co"e wou%" have been
ana%ogous to the Eatin )ib%e* a venerate" "ocuent but a c%ose" boo'. The
resistance o& the e"ieva% (hurch to vernacu%ar trans%ations o& the )ib%e* in
the 8est at %east* is there&ore a pointer to the rea%ities o& ancient %iteracy.
8hen &un"aenta% "ocuents are accessib%e &or stu"y on%y to an e%ite* the
rest o& the society is sub5ect to the e%ite

s interpretation o& the ru%es o&

behavior* inc%u"ing right po%itica% behavior. 3thens* inso&ar as it &unctione" as a
"eocracy* "i" so not because o& wi"esprea" %iteracy* but because the e%ite
ha" chosen to accept "eocratic institutions.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the ain i"ea o&
LSAT 877
the passage>
(3) =eocratic po%itica% institutions grow organica%%y &ro the tra"itions
an" conventions o& a society.
()) =eocratic po%itica% institutions are not necessari%y the outcoe o&
%iteracy in a society.
(() Re%igious authority* %i'e po%itica% authority* can "eterine who in a
given society wi%% have access to iportant boo's an" "ocuents.
(=) Those who are best e"ucate" are ost o&ten those who contro% the
institutions o& authority in a society.
(;) Those in authority have a veste" interest in ensuring that those un"er
their contro% reain i%%iterate.
10. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author assues which one o&
the &o%%owing about societies in which the peop%e possess a ru"ientary
rea"ing abi%ity>
(3) They are ore po%itica%%y a"vance" than societies without ru"ientary
rea"ing abi%ity.
()) They are un%i'e%y to e6hibit the positive e&&ects o& %iteracy.
(() They are rapi"%y evo%ving towar" wi"esprea" %iteracy.
(=) @any o& their peop%e ight not have access to iportant "ocuents
an" boo's.
(;) @ost o& their peop%e wou%" not participate in po%itica% "ecision!a'ing.
16. The author re&ers to the tru%y 'now%e"geab%e inority in conteporary
societies in the conte6t o& the &ourth paragraph in or"er to ip%y which one
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) )ecause they have a popu%ar %iterature that c%oses the gap between
the e%ite an" the a5ority* conteporary societies re%y &ar %ess on the
'now%e"ge o& e6perts than "i" ancient societies.
()) (onteporary societies re%y on the 'now%e"ge o& e6perts* as "i"
ancient societies* because conteporary popu%ar %iterature so
&re.uent%y conveys specious in&oration.
(() 3%though conteporary societies re%y heavi%y on the 'now%e"ge o&
e6perts* access to popu%ar %iterature a'es conteporary societies
%ess "epen"ent on e6perts &or in&oration about ru%es o& behavior
than were ancient societies.
(=) 8hi%e on%y soe ebers o& the e%ite can becoe e6perts* popu%ar
%iterature gives the a5ority in conteporary society an opportunity to
becoe ebers o& such an e%ite.
(;) 3ccess to popu%ar %iterature "istinguishes ancient &ro conteporary
societies because it re%ies on a %eve% o& e"ucationa% achieveent
attainab%e on%y be a conteporary e%ite.
878 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* each o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning
ancient Bree' 5uries is true ;F(;PT<
(3) They were soewhat "eocratic inso&ar as they were copose"
%arge%y o& peop%e &ro the %owest socia% c%asses.
()) They were e6pose" to the %aw on%y inso&ar as they hear" re%evant
statutes rea" out "uring %ega% procee"ings.
(() They ascertaine" the &acts o& a case an" interprete" the %aws.
(=) They "i" not have "irect access to iportant boo's an" "ocuents
that were avai%ab%e to the e%ite.
(;) They ren"ere" ver"icts without bene&it o& private "iscussion aong
these%ves.
18. The author characteri,es the Bree' tra"ition o& the

%aw!giver

(%ine 41)
as an e&&ect ytho%ogi,ing ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate the ancient Bree' ten"ency to eoria%i,e historica% events
by trans&oring the into yths
()) convey the historica% iportance o& the "eve%opent o& the ear%y
3thenian written %aw co"e
(() convey the high regar" in which the 3thenians he%" their %ega% tra"ition
(=) suggest that the "eve%opent o& a written %aw co"e was not priari%y
responsib%e &or "iinishing the power o& the 3thenian aristocracy
(;) suggest that the Bree' tra"ition o& the

%aw!giver

shou%" be
un"erstoo" in the %arger conte6t o& Bree' ytho%ogy
19. The author "raws an ana%ogy between the Eatin )ib%e an" an ear%y %aw
co"e (%ines ?9!01) in or"er to a'e which one o& the &o%%owing points>
(3) =ocuents were consi"ere" authoritative in preo"ern society in
proportion to their inaccessibi%ity to the a5ority.
()) =ocuents that were perceive" as high%y in&%uentia% in preo"ern
societies were not necessari%y accessib%e to the society

s a5ority.
(() 8hat is ost revere" in a non"eocratic society is what is ost
&re.uent%y isun"erstoo".
(=) Po%itica% "ocuents in preo"ern societies e6erte" a socia% in&%uence
sii%ar to that e6erte" by re%igious "ocuents.
(;) Po%itica% "ocuents in preo"ern societies were inaccessib%e to the
a5ority o& the popu%ation because o& the %anguage in which they
were written.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) argue that a particu%ar etho" o& observing conteporary societies is
inconsistent
()) point out the wea'nesses in a particu%ar approach to un"erstan"ing
LSAT 879
ancient societies
(() present the "isa"vantages o& a particu%ar approach to un"erstan"ing
the re%ationship between ancient an" conteporary societies
(=) e6aine the iportance o& "eve%oping an appropriate etho" &or
un"erstan"ing ancient societies
(;) convey the "i&&icu%ty o& accurate%y un"erstan"ing attitu"es in ancient
societies
The ;ng%ish who in the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries inhabite"
those co%onies that wou%" %ater becoe the #nite" $tates share" a coon
po%itica% vocabu%ary with the ;ng%ish in ;ng%an". $teepe" as they were in the
;ng%ish po%itica% %anguage* these co%onia%s &ai%e" to observe that their
e6perience in 3erica ha" given the wor"s a signi&icance .uite "i&&erent &ro
that accepte" by the ;ng%ish with who they "ebate": in &act* they c%aie"
that they were ore %oya% to the ;ng%ish po%itica% tra"ition than were the
;ng%ish in ;ng%an".
2n any respects the po%itica% institutions o& ;ng%an" were repro"uce" in
these 3erican co%onies. )y the i""%e o& eighteenth century* a%% o& these
co%onies e6cept &our were hea"e" by Roya% Bovernors appointe" by the Iing
an" perceive" as bearing a re%ation to the peop%e o& the co%ony sii%ar to that
o& the Iing to the ;ng%ish peop%e. @oreover* each o& these co%onies en5oye" a
representative asseb%y* which was conscious%y o"e%e"* in powers an"
practices* a&ter the ;ng%ish Par%iaent. 2n both ;ng%an" an" these co%onies*
on%y property ho%"ers cou%" vote.
-everthe%ess* though ;ng%ish an" co%onia% institutions were structura%%y
sii%ar* attitu"es towar" those institutions "i&&ere". 7or e6ap%e* ;ng%ish %ega%
"eve%opent &ro the ear%y seventeenth century ha" been oving stea"i%y
towar" the abso%ute power o& Par%iaent. The ost unista'ab%e sign o& this
ten"ency was the %ega% assertion that the Iing was sub5ect to the %aw.
Together with this reso%ute "enia% o& the abso%ute right o& 'ings went the
assertion that Par%iaent was un%iite" in its power< it cou%" change even the
(onstitution by its or"inary acts o& %egis%ation. )y the eighteenth century the
;ng%ish ha" accepte" the i"ea that the par%iaentary representatives o& the
peop%e were onipotent.
The citi,ens o& these co%onies "i" not %oo' upon the ;ng%ish Par%iaent
with such &on" eyes* nor "i" they conce"e that their own asseb%ies
possesse" such wi"e powers. There were goo" historica% reasons &or this. To
the ;ng%ish the wor"

constitution

eant the who%e bo"y o& %aw an" %ega%

custo &oru%ate" since the beginning o& the 'ing"o* whereas to these
co%onia%s a constitution was a speci&ic written "ocuent* enuerating speci&ic
powers. This "istinction in eaning can be trace" to the &act that the
&oun"ations o& governent in the various co%onies were written charters
grante" by the (rown. These e6press authori,ations to govern were tangib%e*
880 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"e&inite things. 9ver the years these co%onia% ha" o&ten repaire" to the
charters to 5usti&y these%ves in the strugg%e against tyrannica% governors or
o&&icia%s o& the (rown. @ore than a century o& governent un"er written
constitutions convince" these co%onists o& the necessity &or an" e&&icacy o&
protecting their %iberties against governenta% encroachent by e6p%icit%y
"e&ining a%% governenta% powers in a "ocuent.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The co%onia%s an" the ;ng%ish ista'en%y thought that they share" a
coon po%itica% vocabu%ary.
()) The co%onia%s an" the ;ng%ish share" a variety o& institutions.
(() The co%onia%s an" the ;ng%ish ha" con&%icting interpretations o& the
%anguage an" institutiona% structures that they share".
(=) (o%onia% attitu"es towar" ;ng%ish institutions grew increasing%y hosti%e
in the eighteenth century.
(;) $eventeenth!century ;ng%ish %ega% "eve%opent accounte" &or co%onia%
attitu"es towar" constitutions.
44. The passage supports a%% o& the &o%%owing stateents about the po%itica%
con"itions present by the i""%e o& the eighteenth century in the 3erican
co%onies "iscusse" in the passage ;F(;PT<
(3) (o%onia%s who "i" not own property cou%" not vote.
()) 3%% o& these co%onies ha" representative asseb%ies o"e%e" a&ter the
)ritish Par%iaent.
(() $oe o& these co%onies ha" Roya% Bovernors.
(=) Roya% Bovernors cou%" be reove" &ro o&&ice by co%onia%
asseb%ies.
(;) 2n these co%onies* Roya% Bovernors were regar"e" as serving a
&unction %i'e that o& a 'ing.
43. The passage ip%ies which one o& the &o%%owing about ;ng%ish 'ings prior
to the ear%y seventeenth century>
(3) They were the source o& a%% %aw.
()) They &re.uent%y &%oute" %aws a"e by Par%iaent.
(() Their power re%ative to that o& Par%iaent was consi"erab%y greater
than it was in the eighteenth century.
(=) They were ore o&ten the sources o& %ega% re&or than they were in
the eighteenth century.
(;) They ha" to cobat those who be%ieve" that the power o& Par%iaent
was abso%ute.
4?. The author entions which one o& the &o%%owing as evi"ence &or the
eighteenth!century ;ng%ish attitu"e towar" Par%iaent>
LSAT 881
(3) The ;ng%ish ha" becoe unco&ortab%e with institutions that cou%"
c%ai abso%ute authority.
()) The ;ng%ish rea%i,e" that their interests were better guar"e" by
Par%iaent than by the Iing.
(() The ;ng%ish a%%owe" Par%iaent to a'e constitutiona% changes by
%egis%ative enactent.
(=) The ;ng%ish &e%t that the Iing "i" not possess the 'now%e"ge that
cou%" enab%e hi to ru%e responsib%y.
(;) The ;ng%ish ha" "eci"e" that it was tie to re&or their representative
governent.
40. The passage ip%ies that the co%onia%s "iscusse" in the passage wou%"
have consi"ere" which one o& the &o%%owing to be a source o& their
"ebates with ;ng%an">
(3) their change" use o& the ;ng%ish po%itica% vocabu%ary
()) ;ng%ish coitent to par%iaentary representation
(() their uni.ue%y ;ng%ish e6perience
(=) their re&usa% to a"opt any ;ng%ish po%itica% institutions
(;) their greater %oya%ty to the ;ng%ish po%itica% tra"itions
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ;ng%ish attitu"e towar" the ;ng%ish
(onstitution "i&&ere" &ro the co%onia% attitu"e towar" constitutions in that
the ;ng%ish regar"e" their (onstitution as
(3) the %ega% &oun"ation o& the 'ing"o
()) a "ocuent containing a co%%ection o& custos
(() a cuu%ative corpus o& %egis%ation an" %ega% tra"itions
(=) a recor" a%terab%e by roya% authority
(;) an unchangeab%e bo"y o& governenta% powers
47. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6pose the isun"erstan"ing that has characteri,e" "escriptions o&
the re%ationship between seventeenth an" eighteenth!century
;ng%an" an" certain o& its 3erican co%onies
()) suggest a reason &or ;ng%an"

s treatent o& certain o& its 3erican

co%onies in the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries
(() sett%e an ongoing "ebate about the re%ationship between ;ng%an" an"
certain o& its 3erican co%onies in the seventeenth an" eighteenth
centuries
(=) interpret the events %ea"ing up to the in"epen"ence o& certain o&
;ng%an"

s 3erican co%onies in the eighteenth century

(;) e6p%ain an aspect o& the re%ationship between ;ng%an" an" certain o&
882 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
its 3erican co%onies in the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries
LSAT 11 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
9i% copanies nee"s o&&shore p%at&ors priari%y because the oi% or
natura% gas the copanies e6tract &ro the ocean &%oor has to be processe"
be&ore pups can be use" to ove the substances ashore. )ut because
processing cru"e (unprocesse" oi% or gas) on a p%at&or rather than at
&aci%ities onshore e6poses wor'ers to the ris's o& e6p%osion an" to an
unpre"ictab%e environent* researchers are attepting to "iinish the nee"
&or huan %abor on p%at&ors an" even to e%iinate p%at&ors a%together by
re"esigning two 'in"s o& pups to han"%e cru"e. These pups cou%" then be
use" to boost the natura% pressure "riving the &%ow o& cru"e* which* by itse%&* is
su&&icient on%y to bring the cru"e to the p%at&or* %ocate" 5ust above the
we%%hea". (urrent%y* pups that cou%" boost this natura% pressure su&&icient%y
to "rive the cru"e through a pipe%ine to the shore "o not wor' consistent%y
because o& the cru"e

s content. (ru"e ay consist o& oi% or natura% gas in

u%tiphase states

cobinations o& %i.ui"s* gases* an" so%i"s un"er pressure

that "o not reach the we%%hea" in constant proportions. The &%ow o& cru"e oi%*
&or e6ap%e* can change .uic'%y &ro 61 percent %i.ui" to 71 percent gas. This
surge in gas content causes %oss o&

hea"

* or pressure insi"e a pup* with

the resu%t that a pup can no %onger ipart enough energy to transport the
cru"e i6ture through the pipe%ine an" to the shore.
9& two pups being re"esigne"* the positive!"isp%aceent pup is
proising because it is iune to su""en shi&ts in the proportion o& %i.ui" to
gas in the cru"e i6ture. )ut the pup

s "esign* which consists o& a sing%e

or twin screw pushing the &%ui" &ro one en" o& the pup to the other* brings
cru"e into c%ose contact with ost parts o& the pup* an" thus re.uires that it
be a"e o& e6pensive* corrosion!resistant ateria%. The a%ternative is the
centri&uga% pup* which has a rotating ipe%%er that suc's &%ui" in at one en"
an" &orces &%ui" out at the other. 3%though this pup has a proven "esign an"
has wor'e" &or years with %itt%e aintenance in waste!"isposa% p%ants*
researchers have "iscovere" that because the swir% o& its ipe%%er separates
gas out &ro the oi% that nora%%y accopanies it* signi&icant re"uctions in
hea" can occur as it operates.
Research in the "eve%opent o& these pups is &ocuse" ain%y on trying
LSAT 883
to re"uce the cost o& the positive!"isp%aceent pup an" attepting to a'e
the centri&uga% pup ore to%erant o& gas. 9ther researchers are %oo'ing at
ways o& a"apting either 'in" o& pup &or use un"erwater* so that cru"e cou%"
be ove" "irect%y &ro the sea botto to processing &aci%ities onshore*
e%iinating p%at&ors.
1. 8hich one o& &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 9i% copanies are e6perienting with techno%ogies that ay he%p
"iinish the "anger to wor'ers &ro o&&shore cru"e processing.
()) 9i% copanies are see'ing etho"s o& insta%%ing processing &aci%ities
un"erwater.
(() Researchers are "eve%oping severa% new pups "esigne" to enhance
huan %abor e&&iciency in processing &aci%ities.
(=) Researchers are see'ing to "eve%op e.uipent that wou%" preept
the nee" &or processing &aci%ities onshore.
(;) Researchers are see'ing ways to separate %i.ui"s &ro gases in cru"e
in or"er to enab%e sa&er processing.
4. The passage supports which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
natura% pressure "riving the &%ow o& cru"e>
(3) 2t is higher than that create" by the centri&uga% pup.
()) 2t is constant regar"%ess o& re%ative proportions o& gas an" %i.ui".
(() 2t is ab%e to carry the cru"e on%y as &ar as the we%%hea".
(=) 2t is ab%e to carry the cru"e to the p%at&or.
(;) 2t is ab%e to carry the cru"e to the shore.
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the re%ationship o& the secon"
paragraph to the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t o&&ers concrete "etai% "esigne" to show that the arguent a"e in
the &irst paragraph is &%awe".
()) 2t provi"es "etai% that e6pan"s upon the in&oration presente" in the
&irst paragraph.
(() 2t enhances the author

s "iscussion by ob5ective%y presenting in

"etai% the pros an" cons o& a c%ai a"e in the &irst paragraph.
(=) 2t "etracts &ro the author

s "iscussion by presenting various

prob%es that .ua%i&y the goa%s presente".
(;) 2t o"i&ies an observation a"e in the &irst paragraph by "etai%ing
viewpoints against it.
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing phrases* i& substitute" &or the wor"

hea"

in
%ine ?7* wou%" E;3$T change the eaning o& the sentence>
(3) the &%ow o& the cru"e insi"e the pup
884 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) the vo%ue o& oi% insi"e the pup
(() the vo%ue o& gas insi"e the pup
(=) the spee" o& the ipe%%er oving the cru"e
(;) the pressure insi"e o& the pup
0. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing o&&shore p%at&ors
wou%" the author ost %i'e%y agree>
(3) 2& a re"uction o& huan %abor on o&&shore p%at&or is achieve"* there is
no rea% nee" to e%iinate p%at&ors a%together.
()) Re"ucing huan %abor on o&&shore p%at&ors is "esirab%e because
researchers

'now%e"ge about the transportation o& cru"e is

"angerous%y incop%ete.
(() The "angers invo%ve" in wor'ing on o&&shore p%at&ors a'e their
e%iination a "esirab%e goa%.
(=) The positive!"isp%aceent pup is the better a%ternative &or
researchers* because it wou%" a%%ow the to e%iinate p%at&ors
a%together.
(;) Though researchers have succee"e" in re"ucing huan %abor on
o&&shore p%at&ors* they thin' that it wou%" be ina"visab%e to e%iinate
p%at&ors a%together* because these p%at&ors have other uses.
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about pups
that are current%y avai%ab%e to boost the natura% pressure o& cru"e>
(3) The e&&iciency o& these pups "epen"s on there being no gas in the
&%ow o& cru"e.
()) These pups are ore e&&icient when the cru"e is %ess sub5ect to
su""en increases in the proportion o& gas to %i.ui".
(() 3 su""en change &ro so%i" to %i.ui" in the &%ow o& cru"e increases the
e&&iciency o& these pups.
(=) The proportion o& %i.ui" to gas in the &%ow o& cru"e "oes not a&&ect the
e&&iciency o& these pups.
(;) 3 su""en change &ro %i.ui" to gas in the &%ow o& cru"e increases the
ris' o& e6p%osion "ue to rising pressure insi"e these pups.
7. The passage ip%ies that the positive!"isp%aceent pup "i&&ers &ro the
centri&uga% pup in that the positive!"isp%aceent pup
(3) is ore proising* but it a%so is ore e6pensive an" "ean"s ore
aintenance
()) is especia%%y we%% research* since it has been use" in other settings
(() invo%ves the use o& a sing%e or twin screw that suc's &%ui" in at one en"
o& the pup
(=) is prob%eatic because it cause rapi" shi&ts &ro %i.ui" to gas content
LSAT 885
in cru"e
(;) invo%ves e6posure o& any parts o& the pup to cru"e
8. The passage ip%ies that the current state o& techno%ogy necessitates that
cru"e be ove" to shore
(3) in a u%tiphase state
()) in e.ua% proportions o& gas to %i.ui"
(() with sa%% proportions o& corrosive ateria%
(=) a&ter having been processe"
(;) %arge%y in the &or o& a %i.ui"
To critics accustoe" to the sty%e o& &i&teenth!century narrative paintings
by 2ta%ian artists &ro Tuscany* the Cenetian e6ap%es o& narrative paintings
with re%igious sub5ects that Patricia 7ortini )rown ana%y,es in a recent boo'
wi%% coe as a great surprise. 8hi%e the Tuscan paintings present %arge!sca%e
&igures* c%ear narratives* an" sip%e settings* the Cenetians &i%%e" their pictures
with "o,ens o& sa%% &igures an" e%aborate bui%"ing* in a""ition to a wea%th o&
care&u%%y observe" anec"ota% "etai% o&ten irre%evant to the paintings

principa%
sub5ects

the re%igious stories they narrate. 3%though it occasiona%%y obscure"

these stories* this accuu%ation o& circustantia% "etai% &ro Cenetian %i&e

the
inc%usion o& proinent Cenetian citi,ens* &or e6ap%e

was consi"ere"
appropriate to the narration o& historica% sub5ects an" un"er%ine" the
authenticity o& the historica% events "epicte". 2n"ee"* )rown argues that the
"istinctive sty%e o& the Cenetian paintings

what she ca%%s the

eyewitness
sty%e

was in&%uence" by Cenetian a&&inity &or a strong%y parochia% type o&

historica% writing* consisting a%ost e6c%usive%y o& vernacu%ar chronic%es o&
%oca% events ebroi"ere" with a%% 'in"s o& inconse.uentia% "etai%.
3n" yet* whi%e Cenetian attitu"es towar" history that are re&%ecte" in their
art account in part &or the "i&&erence in sty%e between Cenetian an" Tuscan
narrative paintings* )rown has over%oo'e" soe practica% in&%uences* such as
c%iate. Tuscan churches are &i%%e" with &rescoes that* in contrast to Cenetian
narrative paintings* consist ain%y o& %arge &igures an" easi%y recogni,e"
re%igious stories* as one wou%" e6pect o& paintings that are nora%%y viewe"
&ro a "istance an" are "esigne" priari%y to rein" the &aith&u% o& their
re%igious tenets. 2n Cenice* where the "ap c%iate is unsuite" to &resco*
narrative &rescoes in churches were a%ost none6istent* with the resu%t that
Cenetian artists an" their pub%ic ha" no practica% e6perience o& the %arge!sca%e
representation o& &ai%iar re%igious stories. Their o"e% &or painte" stories was
the cyc%e o& secu%ar historica% paintings in the Cenetian agistrate

s pa%ace*
which were in"ee" the counterpart o& written history an" were a"e a%% the
ore authoritative by a pro%i&eration o& circustantia% "etai%.
@oreover* because painting &rescoes re.uires an unusua%%y sure han"*
particu%ar%y in the representation o& huan &or* the "eve%opent o& "rawing
886 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
s'i%% was centra% to artistic training in Tuscany* an" by 1011 the pub%ic there
ten"e" to "istinguish artists on the basis o& how we%% they cou%" "raw huan
&igures. 2n Cenice* a city virtua%%y without &rescoes* this 'in" o& s'i%% was
ac.uire" an" appreciate" uch %ater. Benti%e )e%%ini* &or e6ap%e* a%though
regar"e" as one o& the supree painters o& the "ay* was &eeb%e at "rawing.
9n the other han"* the ephasis on architecture so evi"ent in the Cenetian
narrative paintings was soething that %oca% painters obvious%y pri,e"* %arge%y
because painting architecture in perspective was seen as a particu%ar test o&
the Cenetian painter

s s'i%%.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) Tuscan painters

use o& &resco e6p%ains the proinence o& huan

&igures in the narrative paintings that they pro"uce" "uring the
&i&teenth century.
()) 2n a""ition to &i&teenth!century Cenetian attitu"es towar" history* other
&actors ay he%p to e6p%ain the characteristic &eatures o& Cenetian
narrative paintings with re%igious sub5ects pro"uce" "uring that
perio".
(() The inc%usion o& authentic "etai% &ro Cenetian %i&e "istinguishe"
&i&teenth!century Cenetian narrative paintings &ro those that were
pro"uce" in Tuscany.
(=) Cenetian painters were genera%%y ore s'i%%e" at painting bui%"ings
than Tuscan painters were at "rawing huan &ors.
(;) The cyc%e o& secu%ar historica% paintings in the Cenetian agistrate

s
pa%ace was the priary narrative paintings with re%igious sub5ects.
11. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) Pointing out the superiority o& one painting sty%e over another.
()) (iting evi"ence that re.uires a reeva%uation o& a conventiona%%y he%"
view.
(() =iscussing &actors that e6p%ain a "i&&erence in painting sty%es.
(=) 9ut%ining the strengths an" wea'nesses o& two opposing views
regar"ing the evo%ution o& a painting sty%e.
(;) 3rguing &or the irre%evance o& one theory an" &or its rep%aceent by a
ore p%ausib%e a%ternative.
11. 3s it is "escribe" in the passage* )rown

s e6p%anation o& the use o& the

eyewitness sty%e in Cenetian narrative painting suggests that
(3) The painting o& architecture in perspective re.uires greater "rawing
s'i%% than "oes the representation o& a huan &or in a &resco.
()) (ertain characteristics o& a sty%e o& painting can re&%ect a sty%e o&
historica% writing that was coon "uring the sae perio".
LSAT 887
(() The eyewitness sty%e in Cenetian narrative paintings with re%igious
sub5ects was %arge%y the resu%t o& the in&%uence o& Tuscan artists who
wor'e" priari%y in &resco.
(=) The historica% "etai% in Cenetian narrative paintings with re%igious
sub5ects can be trace" priari%y to the in&%uence o& the paintings in
the Cenetian agistrate

s pa%ace.
(;) 3 sty%e o& painting can be "raatica%%y trans&ore" by a su""en in&%u6
o& artists &ro another region.
14. The author suggests that &i&teenth!century Cenetian narrative paintings
with re%igious sub5ects were painte" by artists who
(3) were ab%e to "raw huan &igures with ore s'i%% a&ter they were
apprentice" to painters in Tuscany
()) assue" that their paintings wou%" typica%%y be viewe" &ro a "istance
(() were a a5or in&%uence on the artists who pro"uce" the cyc%e o&
historica% paintings in the Cenetian agistrate

s pa%ace
(=) were re%uctant to paint &rescoes priari%y because they %ac'e" the
"rawing s'i%% that painting &rescoes re.uire"
(;) were better at painting architecture in perspective than they were at
"rawing huan &igures
13. The author ip%ies that Cenetian narrative paintings with re%igious sub5ects
inc%u"e" the representation o& e%aborate bui%"ings in part because
(3) the abi%ity to paint architecture in perspective was seen in Cenice as
proo& o& a painter

s s'i%%
()) the sub5ects o& such paintings were o&ten re%igious stories
(() %arge &rescoes were especia%%y con"ucive to representing architecture
in perspective
(=) the architecture o& Cenice in the &i&teenth century was ore e%aborate
than was the architecture o& Tuscany
(;) the paintings were iitations o& a 'in" o& historica% writing that was
popu%ar in Tuscany
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the author

s
contention that &i&teenth!century Cenetian artists

ha" no practica%
e6perience o& the %arge!sca%e representation o& &ai%iar re%igious stories

(%ine ?1!?4)>
(3) The sty%e o& secu%ar historica% paintings in the pa%ace o& the Cenetian
agistrate was sii%ar to that o& Cenetian narrative paintings with
re%igious sub5ects.
()) The sty%e o& the historica% writing pro"uce" by &i&teenth!century
Cenetian authors was sii%ar in its inc%usion o& anec"ota% "etai%s to
888 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
secu%ar paintings pro"uce" "uring that century in Tuscany.
(() @any o& the artists who pro"uce" Cenetian narrative paintings with
re%igious sub5ects serve" as apprentices in Tuscany* where they ha"
becoe &ai%iar with the techni.ue o& painting o& &rescoes.
(=) 7ew o& the &rescoes painte" in Tuscany "uring the &i&teenth century
ha" secu%ar sub5ects* an" those that "i" o&ten betraye" the artist

s
inabi%ity to represent e%aborate architecture in perspective.
(;) 7ew o& the Cenetian narrative paintings pro"uce" towar" the en" o&
the &i&teenth century show evi"ence o& the enhance" "rawing s'i%% that
characteri,e" the paintings pro"uce" in Cenice a century %ater.
(urrent%y* %ega% scho%ars agree that in soe cases %ega% ru%es "o not
speci&y a "e&inite outcoe. These scho%ars be%ieve that such in"eterinacy
resu%ts &ro the vagueness o& %anguage< the boun"aries o& the app%ication o& a
ter are o&ten unc%ear. -everthe%ess* they aintain that the syste o& %ega%
ru%es by an" %arge rests on c%ear core eanings that "o "eterine "e&inite
outcoes &or ost cases. (ontrary to this view* an ear%ier group o& %ega%
phi%osophers* ca%%e"

rea%ists*

argue" that in"eterinacy perva"es every

part o& the %aw.
The rea%ists he%" that there is a%ways a c%uster o& ru%es re%evant to the
"ecision in any %itigate" case. 7or e6ap%e* "eci"ing whether an aunt

s
proise to pay her niece a su o& oney i& she re&raine" &ro so'ing is
en&orceab%e wou%" invo%ve a nuber o& ru%es regar"ing such issues as o&&er*
acceptance* an" revocation. Einguistic vagueness in any one o& these ru%es
wou%" a&&ect the outcoe o& the case* a'ing possib%e u%tip%e points o&
in"eterinacy* not 5ust one or two* in any %ega% case.
7or the rea%ists* an even ore "aaging 'in" o& in"eterinacy stes
&ro the &act that in a coon!%aw syste base" on prece"ent* a 5u"ge

s
"ecision is he%" to be bin"ing on 5u"ges in subse.uent sii%ar cases. Au"icia%
"ecisions are e6presse" in written opinions* coon%y he%" to consist o& two
parts< the ho%"ing (the "ecision &or or against the p%ainti&& an" the essentia%
groun"s or %ega% reasons &or it* that is* what subse.uent 5u"ges are boun" by)*
an" the "icta (everything in an opinion not essentia% to the "ecision* &or
e6ap%e* coents about points o& %aw not treate" as the basis o& the
outcoe). The rea%ists argue" that in practice the coon!%aw syste treats
the

ho%"ing/"icta

"istinction %oose%y. They pointe" out that even when the

5u"ge writing an opinion characteri,es part o& it as

the ho%"ing*

5u"ges
writing subse.uent opinions* a%though un%i'e%y to "ispute the "ecision itse%&*
are not boun" by the origina% 5u"ge

s perception o& what was essentia% to the

"ecision. Eater 5u"ges have treen"ous %eeway in being ab%e to re"e&ine the
ho%"ing an" the "icta in a prece"entia% case. This %eeway enab%es 5u"ges to
choose which ru%es o& %aw &ore" the basis o& the "ecision in the ear%ier case.
8hen 5u"ging a%ost any case* then* a 5u"ge can &in" a re%evant prece"entia%
LSAT 889
case which* in subse.uent opinions* has been rea" by one 5u"ge as stating
one %ega% ru%e* an" by another 5u"ge as stating another* possib%y contra"ictory
one. 3 5u"ge thus &aces an in"eterinate %ega% situation in which he or she
has to choose which ru%es are to govern the case at han".
10. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the rea%ists argue" that which one o& the
&o%%owing is true o& a coon!%aw syste>
(3) 2t gives rise to nuerous situations in which the "ecisions o& ear%ier
5u"ges are &oun" to be in error by %ater 5u"ges.
()) 2t possesses a c%ear set o& %ega% ru%es in theory* but in practice ost
5u"ges are unaware o& the strict eaning o& those ru%es.
(() 2ts strength %ies in the re.uireent that 5u"ges "eci"e cases accor"ing
to prece"ent rather than accor"ing to a set o& abstract princip%es.
(=) 2t wou%" be iprove" i& 5u"ges re&raine" &ro wi%%&u%%y isinterpreting
the written opinions o& prior 5u"ges.
(;) 2t treats the "i&&erence between the ho%"ing an" the "icta in a written
opinion rather %oose%y in practice.
16. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the
re%ationship between a 5u"icia% ho%"ing an" a 5u"icia% "ecision>
(3) The ho%"ing is not coon%y consi"ere" bin"ing on subse.uent
5u"ges* but the "ecision is.
()) The ho%"ing &ora%%y states the outcoe o& the case* whi%e the
"ecision e6p%ains it.
(() The ho%"ing e6p%ains the "ecision but "oes not inc%u"e it.
(=) The ho%"ing consists o& the "ecision an" the "icta.
(;) The ho%"ing sets &orth an" 5usti&ies a "ecision.
17. The in&oration in the passage suggests that the rea%ists wou%" ost
%i'e%y have agree" with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
reaction o& 5u"ges to past interpretations o& a prece"entia% case* each o&
which states a "i&&erent %ega% ru%e>
(3) The 5u"ges wou%" ost %i'e%y "isagree with one or ore o& the
interpretations an" overturn the ear%ier 5u"ges

"ecisions.
()) The 5u"ges ight "i&&er &ro each other concerning which o& the
interpretations wou%" app%y in a given case.
(() The 5u"ges probab%y wou%" consi"er these%ves boun" by a%% the %ega%
ru%es state" in the interpretations.
(=) The 5u"ges wou%" regar" the %ac' o& unaniity aong interpretations
as evi"ence that no prece"ents e6iste".
(;) The 5u"ges wou%" point out in their ho%"ings the inherent contra"ictions
arising &ro the ear%ier 5u"ges

"i&&ering interpretations.
890 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ost %ega% scho%ars to"ay wou%"
agree with the rea%ists that
(3) Einguistic vagueness can cause in"eterinacy regar"ing the outcoe
o& a %itigate" case.
()) 2n any %itigate" case* severa% "i&&erent an" possib%y contra"ictory %ega%
ru%es are re%evant to the "ecision o& the case.
(() The "istinction between ho%"ing an" "icta in a written opinion is
usua%%y "i&&icu%t to "eterine in practice.
(=) The boun"aries o& app%icabi%ity o& ters ay soeties be "i&&icu%t to
"eterine* but the core eanings o& the ters are we%% estab%ishe".
(;) 3 coon!%aw syste gives 5u"ges treen"ous %eeway in interpreting
prece"ents* an" contra"ictor rea"ings o& prece"entia% cases can
usua%%y be &oun".
19. The passage suggests that the rea%ists be%ieve" which one o& the
&o%%owing to be true o& the "icta in a 5u"ge

s written opinion>
(3) The 5u"ge writing the opinion is usua%%y care&u% to speci&y those parts
o& the opinion he or she consi"ers part o& the "icta.
()) The appropriateness o& the 5u"ge

s "ecision wou%" be "ispute" by

subse.uent 5u"ges on the basis o& %ega% ru%es e6presse" in the "icta.
(() 3 consensus concerning what constitutes the "icta in a 5u"ge

s
opinion coes to be &i6e" over tie as subse.uent sii%ar cases are
"eci"e".
(=) $ubse.uent 5u"ges can consi"er parts o& what the origina% 5u"ge saw
as the "icta to be essentia% to the origina% opinion.
(;) The 5u"ge

s "ecision an" the groun"s &or it are usua%%y easi%y

"istinguishab%e &ro the "icta.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the overa%% organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 tra"itiona% point o& view is e6p%aine" an" prob%es arising &ro it are
"escribe".
()) Two con&%icting systes o& thought are copare" point &or point an"
then eva%uate".
(() 3 %ega% concept is "e&ine" an" arguents 5usti&ying that "e&inition are
re&ute".
(=) Two viewpoints on an issue are brie&%y "escribe" an" one o& those
viewpoints is "iscusse" at greater %ength.
(;) 3 theoretica% "escription o& how a syste "eve%ops is contraste" with
the actua% practices characteri,ing the syste.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing tit%es best re&%ects the content o& the passage>
LSAT 891
(3) Eega% 2n"eterinacy< The =ebate (ontinues
()) +o%"ing Cersus =icta< 3 =istinction 8ithout a =i&&erence
(() Einguistic Cagueness< 2s 2t (ircuscribe" in Eega% Terino%ogy>
(=) Eega% 2n"eterinacy< The Rea%ist

s Ciew o& 2ts $cope

(;) Eega% Ru%es an" the Prece"entia% $yste< +ow Au"ges 2nterpret the
Prece"ents
Dears a&ter the oveent to obtain civi% rights &or b%ac' peop%e in the
#nite" $tates a"e its ost iportant gains* scho%ars are reaching &or a
theoretica% perspective capab%e o& c%ari&ying its oentous "eve%opents.
-ew theories o& socia% oveents are being "iscusse"* not 5ust aong socia%
psycho%ogists* but a%so aong po%itica% theorists.
9& the any copeting &oru%ations o& the

c%assica%

socia%
psycho%ogica% theory o& socia% oveent* three are proinent in the %iterature
on the civi% rights oveent<

rising e6pectations*

re%ative "eprivation*

an"

A!curve.

;ach con&ors to a causa% se.uence characteristic o&

c%assica% socia% oveent theory* %in'ing soe unusua% con"ition* or

syste
strain*

to the generation o& unrest. 8hen these versions o& the c%assica%
theory are app%ie" to the civi% rights oveent* the source o& strain is
i"enti&ie" as a change in b%ac' socioeconoic status that occurre" short%y
be&ore the wi"esprea" protest activity o& the oveent.
7or e6ap%e* the theory o& rising e6pectations asserts that protest activity
was a response to psycho%ogica% tensions generate" by gains e6perience"
ie"iate%y prior to the civi% rights oveent. 3"vanceent "i" not satis&y
abition* but create" the "esire &or &urther a"vanceent. 9n%y s%ight%y
"i&&erent is the theory o& re%ative "eprivation. +ere the ipetus to protest is
i"enti&ie" as gains achieve" "uring the preoveent perio"* coup%e" with
siu%taneous &ai%ure to a'e any appreciab%e hea"way re%ative to the
"oinant group. The A!curve theory argues that the oveent occurre"
because a pro%onge" perio" o& rising e6pectations an" grati&ication was
&o%%owe" by a sharp reversa%.
Po%itica% theorists have been "isissive o& these app%ications o& c%assica%
theory to the civi% rights oveent. Their arguents rest on the conviction
that* ip%icit%y* the c%assica% theory trivia%i,es the po%itica% en"s o& oveent
participants* &ocusing rather on presue" psycho%ogica% "ys&unctions<
re"uction o& cop%e6 socia% situations to sip%e para"igs o& stiu%us an"
response obviates the re%evance o& a%% but the shortest!ter ana%ysis.
7urtherore* the theories %ac' pre"ictive va%ue<

strain

is a%ways present to
soe "egree* but socia% oveent is not. +ow can we 'now which strain wi%%
provo'e upheava%>
These very %egitiate cop%aints having &re.uent%y been a"e* it
reains to &in" a eans o& testing the strength o& the theories.
892 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
Prob%eatica%%y* whi%e proponents o& the various theories have contra"ictory
interpretations o& socioeconoic con"itions %ea"ing to the civi% rights
oveent* e6aination o& various statistica% recor"s regar"ing the ateria%
status o& b%ac' 3ericans yie%"s ap%e evi"ence to support any o& the three
theories. The stea"y rise in e"ian b%ac' &ai%y incoe supports the rising
e6pectations hypothesis: the stabi%ity o& the econoic position o& b%ac' vis!T!
vis white 3ericans %en"s cre"ence to the re%ative "eprivation interpretation:
unep%oyent "ata are consistent with the A!curve theory. 3 better test is the
coparison o& each o& these econoic in"icators with the &re.uency o&
oveent!initiate" events reporte" in the press: unsurprising%y* none
corre%ates signi&icant%y with the pace o& reports about oveent activity.
44. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the c%assica% theory o& socia%
oveent wou%" not be appropriate%y app%ie" to an annua% genera%
e%ection because such an e%ection
(3) ay &ocus on persona%ities rather than on po%itica% issues
()) is not provo'e" priari%y by an unusua% con"ition
(() ay be "eci"e" accor"ing to the psycho%ogica% nee"s o& voters
(=) ay not entai% oentous "eve%opents
(;) actua%%y entai%s two or ore "istinct socia% oveents
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the

rising e6pectations

an"

re%ative
"eprivation

o"e%s "i&&er in which one o& the &o%%owing ways>

(3) They pre"ict "i&&erent responses to the sae socioeconoic
con"itions.
()) They "isagree about the re%evance o& psycho%ogica% e6p%anations &or
protest oveents.
(() They are eant to e6p%ain "i&&erent 'in"s o& socia% change.
(=) They "escribe the otivation o& protesters in s%ight%y "i&&erent ways.
(;) They "isagree about the re%evance o& socioeconoic status to syste
strain.
4?. The author ip%ies that po%itica% theorists attribute which one o& the
&o%%owing assuptions to socia% psycho%ogists who app%y the c%assica%
theory o& socia% oveents to the civi% rights oveent>
(3) Participants in any given socia% oveent have con&%icting
otivations.
()) $ocia% oveents are u%tiate%y bene&icia% to society.
(() 9n%y strain o& a socioeconoic nature can provo'e a socia%
oveent.
(=) The po%itica% en"s o& oveent participants are best ana%y,e" in
ters o& participants

psycho%ogica% otivations.
LSAT 893
(;) Psycho%ogica% otivations o& oveent participants better i%%uinate
the causes o& socia% oveents than "o participants

po%itica%
otivations.
40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents is supporte" by the resu%ts o& the

better test

"iscusse" in the %ast paragraph o& the passage>

(3) The test con&irs the three c%assica% theories "iscusse" in the
passage.
()) The test provi"es no basis &or "eci"ing aong the three c%assica%
theories "iscusse" in the passage.
(() The test shows that it is ipossib%e to app%y any theory o& socia%
oveents to the civi% rights oveent.
(=) The test in"icates that press coverage o& the civi% rights oveent
was biase".
(;) The test veri&ies that the civi% rights oveent generate"
socioeconoic progress.
46. The va%i"ity o& the

better test

(%ine 60) as propose" by the author

ight be un"erine" by the &act that
(3) the press is se%ective about the oveent activities it chooses to
cover
()) not a%% econoic in"icators receive the sae aount o& press
coverage
(() econoic in"icators o&ten contra"ict one another
(=) a oveent!initiate" event ay not corre%ate signi&icant%y with any o&
the three econoic in"icators
(;) the pace o& oveent!initiate" events is "i&&icu%t to anticipate
47. The ain purpose o& the passage is to
(3) Persua"e historians o& the in"ispensabi%ity o& a theoretica% &raewor'
&or un"erstan"ing recent history.
()) Present a new o"e% o& socia% oveent.
(() 3ccount &or a shi&t in a theoretica% "ebate.
(=) $how the unity un"er%ying the "iverse c%assica% o"e%s o& socia%
oveent.
(;) =iscuss the reasoning behin" an" shortcoings o& certain socia%
psycho%ogica% theories.
LSAT 12 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
894 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
-ear%y every writer on the phi%osophy o& civi% rights activist @artin Euther
Iing* Ar.* a'es a connection between Iing an" +enry =avi" Thoreau*
usua%%y via Thoreau

s &aous essay*

(ivi% =isobe"ience

(18?9). 2n his
boo' Stride Toward Freedom (1908)* Iing hise%& state" that Thoreau

s
essay was his &irst inte%%ectua% contact with the theory o& passive resistance to
governenta% %aws that are perceive" as ora%%y un5ust. +owever* this
ephasis on Thoreau

s in&%uence on Iing is un&ortunate< &irst* Iing wou%"

not have agree" with any other aspects o& Thoreau

s phi%osophy* inc%u"ing
Thoreau

s u%tiate acceptance o& vio%ence as a &or o& protest: secon"* an

overephasis on the in&%uence o& one essay has 'ept historians &ro noting
other correspon"ences between Iing

s phi%osophy an" transcen"enta%is.

(ivi% =isobe"ience

was the on%y e6ap%e o& transcen"enta%ist writing with

which Iing was &ai%iar* an" in any other transcen"enta%ist writings*
inc%u"ing wor's by Ra%ph 8a%"o ;erson an" @argaret 7u%%er* Iing wou%"
have &oun" i"eas ore near%y a'in to his own.
The 'in" o& civi% "isobe"ience Iing ha" in in" was* in &act* .uite
"i&&erent &ro Thoreau

s view o& civi% "isobe"ience. Thoreau* %i'e ost other

transcen"enta%ists* was priari%y intereste" in re&or o& the in"ivi"ua%*
whereas Iing was priari%y intereste" in re&or o& society. 3s a protest
against the @e6ican 8ar* Thoreau re&use" to pay ta6es* but he "i" not hope
by his action to &orce a change in nationa% po%icy. 8hi%e he encourage" others
to a"opt sii%ar protests* he "i" not attept to ount any ass protest action
against un5ust %aws. 2n contrast to Thoreau* Iing began to a"vocate the use o&
ass civi% "isobe"ience to e&&ect revo%utionary changes within the socia%
syste.
+owever* Iing

s writings suggest that* without rea%i,ing it* he was an

incipient transcen"enta%ist. @ost transcen"enta%ists subscribe" to the concept
o&

higher %aw

an" inc%u"e" civi% "isobe"ience to un5ust %aws as part o&

their strategy. They o&ten invo'e" the concept o& higher %aw to 5usti&y their
opposition to s%avery an" to a"vocate "isobe"ience to the strengthene"
7ugitive $%ave Eaw o& 1801. 2n his secon" a5or boo'* Iing

s "iscussion o&
5ust an" un5ust %aws an" the responsibi%ity o& the in"ivi"ua% is very sii%ar to
the transcen"enta%ists

"iscussion o& higher %aw. 2n re&erence to how one can

a"vocate brea'ing soe %aws an" obeying others* Iing notes that there are
two types o& %aws* 5ust an" un5ust: he "escribes a 5ust %aw as a

co"e that
s.uares with the ora% %aw

an" an un5ust %aw as a

co"e that is out o&

harony with the ora% %aw.

Thus* Iing

s opposition to the in5ustice o&

%ega%i,e" segregation in the twentieth century is phi%osophica%%y a'in to the
LSAT 895
transcen"enta%ists

opposition to the 7ugitive $%ave Eaw in the nineteenth

century.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) Iing

s phi%osophy was ore in&%uence" by Thoreau

s essay on civi%
"isobe"ience than by any other writing o& the transcen"enta%ists.
()) 8hi%e historians ay have overestiate" Thoreau

s in&%uence on
Iing* Iing was great%y in&%uence" by a nuber o& the
transcen"enta%ist phi%osophers.
(() Thoreau

s an" Iing

s views on civi% "isobe"ience "i&&ere" in that

Iing was ore concerne" with the socia% re&or than with the
econoic re&or o& society.
(=) 3%though historians have overephasi,e" Thoreau

s in&%uence on
Iing* there are para%%e%s between Iing

s phi%osophy an"
transcen"enta%is that have not been &u%%y appreciate".
(;) Iing

s i"eas about %aw an" civi% "isobe"ience were in&%uence" by

transcen"enta%is in genera% an" Thoreau

s essays in particu%ar.
4. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about

(ivi% =isobe"ience

wou%" the author consi"er ost accurate>
(3) 2t was not Iing

s &irst contact with the concept o& passive resistance

to un5ust %aws.
()) 2t was one o& any e6ap%es o& transcen"enta%ist writing with which
Iing was &ai%iar.
(() 2t provi"e" Iing with a o"e% &or using passive resistance to e&&ect
socia% change.
(=) 2t contains a nuber o& i"eas with which other transcen"enta%ists
strong%y "isagree".
(;) 2t in&%uence" Iing

s phi%osophy on passive resistance to un5ust %aws.

3. 2n the &irst paragraph* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) chronic%ing the "eve%opent o& Iing

s phi%osophy on passive
resistance to un5ust %aw
()) suggesting that a coon ephasis on one in&%uence on Iing

s
phi%osophy has been is%ea"ing
(() provi"ing new in&oration about the in&%uence o& twentieth!century
phi%osophers on Iing

s wor'
(=) suari,ing the wor' o& historians o& the ost iportant in&%uences
on Iing

s phi%osophy
(;) provi"ing bac'groun" in&oration about nineteenth!century
transcen"enta%ist phi%osophers
?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o&

;erson
896 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
an" 7u%%er>
(3) $oe o& their i"eas were %ess typica% o& transcen"enta%is than were
soe o& Thoreau

s i"eas.
()) They were ore concerne" with the re&or o& society than with the
re&or o& the in"ivi"ua%.
(() They wou%" have been ore %i'e%y than Thoreau to agree with Iing on
the necessity o& ass protest in civi% "isobe"ience.
(=) Their i"eas about civi% "isobe"ience an" un5ust %aws are as we%%
'nown as Thoreau

s are.
(;) $oe o& their i"eas were ore sii%ar to Iing

s than were soe o&

Thoreau

s.
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Iing "i&&ere" &ro ost transcen"enta%ists in
that he
(3) oppose" vio%ence as a &or o& civi% protest
()) oppose" war as an instruent o& &oreign po%icy un"er any
circustances
(() be%ieve" that 5ust %aws ha" an inherent ora% va%ue
(=) was ore intereste" in re&oring society than in re&oring the
in"ivi"ua%
(;) proteste" socia% an" %ega% in5ustice in #nite" $tates society rather than
#nite" $tates &oreign po%icy
6. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about Thoreau>
(3) +e was the &irst to "eve%op &u%%y the theory o& civi% "isobe"ience.
()) +is wor' has ha" a greater in&%uence on conteporary thin'ers than
has the wor' o& ;erson an" 7u%%er.
(() +is phi%osophy "oes not contain a%% o& the sae e%eents as the
phi%osophies o& the other transcen"enta%ists.
(=) +e a"vocate" using civi% "isobe"ience to &orce the &e"era% governent
to change its po%icies on war.
(;) +e is better 'nown &or his i"eas on socia% an" %ega% re&or than &or his
i"eas on in"ivi"ua% re&or.
7. The passage provi"es support &or which one o& the &o%%owing stateents
about the .uotations in %ines 04!00>
(3) They are an e6ap%e o& a way in which Iing

s i"eas "i&&ere" &ro

Thoreau

s but were sii%ar to the i"eas o& other transcen"enta%ists.

()) They provi"e evi"ence that proves that Iing

s phi%osophy was
a&&ecte" by transcen"enta%ist thought.
(() They suggest that Iing* %i'e the transcen"enta%ists* 5u"ge" huan
LSAT 897
%aws by ethica% stan"ar"s.
(=) They suggest a theoretica% basis &or Iing

s phi%osophy o&
governent.
(;) They provi"e a paraphrase o& Thoreau

s position on 5ust an" un5ust

%aws.
2n ,emocracies and its Critics* Robert =ah% "e&en"s both "eocratic
va%ue an" p%ura%ist "eocracies* or po%yarchies (a rough shorthan" ter &or
8estern po%itica% systes). =ah% argues convincing%y that the i"ea o&
"eocracy rests on po%itica% e.ua%ity

the e.ua%ity capacity o& a%% citi,ens to

"eterine or in&%uence co%%ective "ecisions. 9& course* as =ah% recogni,es* i&
hierarchica% or"ering is inevitab%e in any structure o& governent* an" i& no
society can guarantee per&ect e.ua%ity in the resources that ay give rise to
po%itica% in&%uence* the "eocratic princip%e o& po%itica% e.ua%ity is incapab%e o&
&u%% rea%i,ation. $o actua% systes can be "eee" "eocratic on%y as
appro6iations to the i"ea%. 2t is on these groun"s that =ah% "e&en"s
po%yarchy.
3s a representative syste in which e%ecte" o&&icia%s both "eterine
governent po%icy an" are accountab%e to a broa"!base" e%ectorate*
po%yarchy rein&orces a "i&&usion o& power away &ro any sing%e center an"
towar" a variety o& in"ivi"ua%s* groups* an" organi,ations. 2t is this centri&uga%
characteristic* =ah% argues* that a'es po%yarchy the nearest possib%e
appro6iation to the "eocratic i"ea%. Po%yarchy achieves this "i&&usion o&
power through party copetition an" the operation o& pressure groups.
(opeting &or votes* parties see' to o&&er "i&&erent sections o& the e%ectorate
what they ost want: they "o not as' what the a5ority thin's o& an issue* but
what po%icy coitents wi%% sway the e%ectora% "ecisions o& particu%ar
groups. ;.ua%%y* groups that have strong &ee%ings about an issue can organi,e
in pressure groups to in&%uence pub%ic po%icy.
=uring the 1961s an" 1971s* criticis o& the theory o& p%ura%ist "eocracy
was vigorous. @any critics pointe" to a gap between the o"e% an" the rea%ity
o& 8estern po%itica% systes. They argue" that the "istribution o& power
resources other than the vote was so uneven that the po%itica% or"er
systeatica%%y gave a""e" weight to those who were a%rea"y richer or
organi,ationa%%y ore power&u%. $o the power o& soe groups to e6c%u"e
issues a%together &ro the po%itica% agen"a e&&ective%y countere" any "i&&usion
o& in&%uence on "ecision!a'ing.
3%though such criticis becae sub"ue" "uring the 1981s* =ah% hise%&
sees to support soe o& the ear%ier criticis. 3%though he regrets that soe
8estern inte%%ectua%s "ean" ore "eocracy &ro po%yarchies than is
possib%e* an" is cautious about the possibi%ity o& &urther "eocrati,ation* he
neverthe%ess en"s his boo' by as'ing what changes in structures an"
consciousness ight a'e po%itica% %i&e ore "eocratic in present
898 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
po%yarchies. 9ne answer* he suggests* is to %oo' at the econoic or"er o&
po%yarchies &ro the point o& view o& the citi,en as we%% as &ro that o&
pro"ucers an" consuers. This wou%" re.uire a critica% e6aination o& both
the "istribution o& those econoic resources that are at the sae tie po%itica%
resources* an" the re%ationship between po%itica% structures an" econoic
enterprises.
8. The characteri,ation o& po%yarchies as

centri&uga%

(%ine 44)
ephasi,es the
(3) way in which po%itica% power is "ecentra%i,e" in a po%yarchy
()) centra% ro%e o& power resources in a po%yarchy
(() 'in" o& concentrate" power that po%itica% parties generate in a
po%yarchy
(=) "ynaic ba%ance that e6ists between econoic enterprises an"
e%ecte" o&&icia%s in a po%yarchy
(;) "ynaic ba%ance that e6ists between voters an" e%ecte" o&&icia%s in a
po%yarchy
9. 2n the thir" paragraph* the author o& the passage re&ers to criticis o& the
theory o& po%yarchy "eocracy priari%y in or"er to
(3) re&ute =ah%

s stateent that 8estern inte%%ectua%s e6pect ore

"eocracy &ro po%yarchies than is possib%e
()) a"vocate the nee" &or rethin'ing the basic princip%es on which the
theory o& "eocracy rests
(() suggest that the structure o& governent within p%ura%ist "eocracies
shou%" be change"
(=) point out a &%aw in =ah%

s arguent that the princip%e o& po%itica%

e.ua%ity cannot be &u%%y rea%i,e"
(;) point out an ob5ection to =ah%

s "e&ense o& po%yarchy

11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the ai o& a po%itica% party in a po%yarchy is to
"o which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) "eterine what the position o& the a5ority o& voters is on a particu%ar
issue
()) "eterine what position on an issue wi%% earn the support o& particu%ar
groups o& voters
(() organi,e voters into pressure groups in or"er to in&%uence pub%ic po%icy
on a particu%ar issue
(=) ensure that e%ecte" o&&icia%s accurate%y represent the position o& the
party on speci&ic issue
(;) ensure that e%ecte" o&&icia%s accurate%y represent the position o& the
e%ectorate on speci&ic issues
LSAT 899
11. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that =ah% assues which one o& the
&o%%owing in his "e&ense o& po%yarchies>
(3) Po%yarchies are %iite" in the e6tent to which they can ebo"y the
i"ea o& "eocracy.
()) The structure o& po%yarchica% governents is &ree o& hierarchica%
or"ering.
(() The citi,ens o& a po%yarchy have e.ua% access to the resources that
provi"e po%itica% in&%uence.
(=) Po%yarchy is the best po%itica% syste to &oster the growth o& po%itica%
parties.
(;) Po%yarchy is a &or o& governent that is not in&%uence" by the
interests o& econoic enterprises.
14. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to p%ura%ist
"eocracies as they are "escribe" in re%ation to the "eocratic princip%e
o& po%itica% e.ua%ity>
(3) an e6act copy o& an ancient arti&act that is on "isp%ay in a useu
()) a per&orance o& a usica% score whose range o& tona%ity cannot be
cop%ete%y capture" by any actua% instruents
(() a %ecture by a &orer astronaut to a c%ass o& young stu"ents who
wou%" %i'e to be astronauts
(=) the coeoration o& a historica% event each year by a historian
presenting a %ecture on a topic re%ate" to the event
(;) the o%" &ro which a nuber o& i"entica% castings o& a scu%pture are
a"e
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost strengthen =ah%

s
"e&ense o& po%yarchy>
(3) The po%itica% agen"a in a po%yarchy is strong%y in&%uence" by how
power resources other than the vote are "istribute".
()) The outcoe o& e%ections is ore o&ten "eterine" by the &inancia%
resources can"i"ates are ab%e to spen" "uring capaigns than by
their stan"s on po%itica% issue.
(() Pub%ic po%icy in a po%yarchy is priari%y "eterine" by "ecision!
a'ers who are not accountab%e to e%ecte" o&&icia%s.
(=) Po%itica% parties in a po%yarchy he%p concentrate po%itica% power in the
centra% governent.
(;) $a%% an" "iverse pressure groups are ab%e to e6ert as uch
in&%uence on pub%ic po%icy in a po%yarchy as are %arge an" power&u%
groups.
1?. The passage can best be "escribe" as
900 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) an in.uiry into how present!"ay po%yarchies can be a"e ore
"eocratic
()) a coentary on the eans pressure groups ep%oy to e6ert
in&%uence within po%yarchies
(() a "escription o& the re%ationship between po%yarchies an" econoic
enterprises
(=) a "iscussion o& the strengths an" wea'nesses o& po%yarchy as a &or
o& "eocracy
(;) an overview o& the sii%arities between po%itica% parties an" pressure
groups in a po%yarchy
The o%" be%ie& that c%iatic stabi%ity accounts &or the high %eve% o& species
"iversity in the 3a,on River basin o& $outh 3erica eerge"* strange%y
enough* &ro observations o& the "eep sea. $an"ers "iscovere" high "iversity
aong the u"!"we%%ing ania%s o& the "eep ocean. +e argue" that such
"iversity cou%" be attribute" to the absence o& signi&icant &%uctuations in
c%iate an" physica% con"itions* without which the e6tinction o& species shou%"
be rare. 2n the course o& tie new species wou%" continue to evo%ve* an" so
the rate o& speciation wou%" be greater than the rate o& e6tinction* resu%ting in
the accuu%ation o& great "iversity. $an"ers argue" that the 3a,on tropica%
rain &orest is ana%ogous to the "eep sea< because the rain &orest has a stab%e
c%iate* e6tinction shou%" be rare. ;vi"ence that soe species o& rain!&orest
trees have persiste" &or soe 31 i%%ion years in the 3a,on basin* a""e" to
the absence o& winter an" g%aciation* supports this view.
Recent%y however* severa% observations have cast "oubt on the va%i"ity o&
the stabi%ity hypothesis an" suggest that the c%iate o& the 3a,on basin has
&%uctuate" signi&icant%y in the past. +a&&er note" that "i&&erent species o& bir"s
inhabit "i&&erent corners o& the basin in spite o& the &act that essentia%%y
unbro'en green &orest sprea"s &ro the western e"ge to the eastern e"ge o&
the region. This pattern presente" a pu,,%e to bio%ogists stu"ying the
"istributions o& p%ants an" ania%s< why wou%" "i&&erent species inhabit
"i&&erent parts o& the &orest i& the habitat in which they %ive" ha" a stab%e
c%iate>
+a&&er propose" a cope%%ing e6p%anation &or the "istribution o& species.
9bserving that species &oun" on high groun" are "i&&erent &ro those on %ow
groun" an" 'nowing that in the 3a,on %ow%an"s are "rier than up%an"s* he
propose" that "uring the ice ages the 3a,on %ow%an"s becae a near!
"esert ari" p%ain: eanwhi%e* the ore e%evate" regions becae is%an"s o&
oisture an" hence serve" as re&uges &or the &auna an" &%ora o& the rain
&orest. Popu%ations that were once continuous "iverge" an" becae
peranent%y separate". +a&&er

s hypothesis appears to e6p%ain the

"istribution o& species as we%% as the unusua% species "iversity. The ice!age
re&uges wou%" have protecte" e6isting species &ro e6tinction. )ut the
LSAT 901
perio"ic geographic iso%ation o& re%ate" popu%ations (there have been an
estiate" 13 ice ages to "ate) wou%" have &aci%itate" the "eve%opent o& new
species as e6isting species on the %ow%an"s a"apte" to changing c%iates.
3%though no conc%usive proo& has yet been &oun" to support +a&&er

s
hypothesis* it has %e" other researchers to gauge the e&&ects o& c%iatic
changes* such as stors an" &%oo"ing* on species "iversity in the 3a,on
basin. Their research suggests that c%iatic "isturbances he%p account &or the
sp%en"i" "iversity o& the 3a,on rain &orest.
10. 3s "iscusse" in the &irst paragraph o& the passage* $an"ers

ana%ogy
between the "eep sea an" the 3a,on basin invo%ves which one o& the
&o%%owing assuptions>
(3) )oth the 3a,on basin an" the "eep sea support an unusua%%y high
rate o& speciation.
()) )oth the rain!&orest trees in the 3a,on basin an" the u"!"we%%ing
ania%s in the "eep sea have survive" &or 31 i%%ion years.
(() )oth the "eep sea an" the 3a,on basin have not e6perience"
"raatic changes in c%iate or physica% con"itions.
(=) 3 "epen"ab%e supp%y o& water to the 3a,on basin an" the "eep sea
has o"erate" the rate o& e6tinction in both habitats.
(;) The rate o& speciation in the 3a,on basin is e.uiva%ent to the rate o&
speciation in the "eep sea.
16. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which one o& the
&o%%owing stateents about +a&&er

s hypothesis>
(3) 2t provi"es an intriguing an" cop%ete e6p%anation &or the high rate o&
species "iversity in the 3a,on basin.
()) 2t is partia%%y correct in that a nuber o& c%iatic "isturbances account
&or species "iversity in the 3a,on basin.
(() 2t has not yet been veri&ie"* but it has ha" an in&%uentia% e&&ect on
current research on species "iversity in the 3a,on basin.
(=) 2t is better than $an"ers

theory in accounting &or the %ow rate o&

species e6tinction in the 3a,on basin.
(;) 2t provi"es a cope%%ing e6p%anation &or the "istribution o& species in
the 3a,on basin but "oes not account &or the high species "iversity.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* %ow%an"s in the 3a,on basin current%y "i&&er
&ro up%an"s in which one o& the &o%%owing respects>
(3) Eow%an"s are "esert%i'e* whereas up%an"s are %ush.
()) Eow%an"s are %ess vu%nerab%e to g%aciation "uring the ice ages than are
up%an"s.
(() #p%an"s support a greater "iversity o& species than "o %ow%an"s.
902 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) #p%an"s are wetter than are %ow%an"s.
(;) #p%an"s are ore "ense%y popu%ate" than are %ow%an"s.
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 hypothesis is "iscusse"* evi"ence that un"ercuts that hypothesis is
presente" an" a new hypothesis that ay account &or the evi"ence is
"escribe".
()) 3 recent%y observe" phenoenon is "escribe"* an e6p%anation &or that
phenoenon is "iscusse"* an" the e6p%anation is eva%uate" in %ight o&
previous research &in"ings.
(() $evera% hypotheses that ay account &or a pu,,%ing phenoenon are
"escribe" an" "iscounte"* an" a ore proising hypothesis is
presente".
(=) 3 hypothesis an" the assuptions on which it is base" are "escribe"*
an" evi"ence is provi"e" to suggest that the hypothesis is on%y
partia%%y correct.
(;) Two a%ternative e6p%anations &or a phenoenon are presente" an"
copare"* an" e6perients "esigne" to test each theory are
"escribe".
19. The author o& the passage entions the nuber o& ice ages in the thir"
paragraph ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) provi"e proo& that coo%er an" "rier teperatures are priari%y
responsib%e &or the "istribution o& species in the 3a,on
()) e6p%ain how popu%ations o& species were protecte" &ro e6tinction in
the 3a,on basin
(() e6p%ain how ost e6isting species were ab%e to survive perio"ic
c%iatic "isturbances in the 3a,on basin
(=) suggest that certain 'in"s o& c%iatic "isturbances cause ore species
"iversity than "o other 'in"s o& c%iatic "isturbances
(;) suggest that geographic iso%ation ay have occurre" o&ten enough to
cause high species "iversity in the 3a,on basin
41. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& $an"ers

hypothesis>
(3) +e un"erestiate" the e&&ects o& winter an" g%aciation in the 3a,on
basin on the tropica% rain &orest.
()) +e &ai%e" to recogni,e the sii%arity in physica% con"itions o& the
3a,on %ow%an"s an" the 3a,on up%an"s.
(() +e &ai%e" to ta'e into a count the re%ative%y high rate o& e6tinction
"uring the ice ages in the 3a,on basin.
LSAT 903
(=) +e overestiate" the %ength o& tie that species have survive" in the
3a,on basin.
(;) +e &ai%e" to account &or the "istribution o& species in the 3a,on
basin.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is evi"ence that wou%" contribute to the

proo&

entione" in %ine 0?>

(3) 3ccurate%y "ate" se"ient cores &ro a &reshwater %a'e in the 3a,on
in"icate that the %a'e

s water %eve% rose signi&icant%y "uring the %ast

ice age.
()) =ata base" on ra"iocarbon "ating o& &ossi%s suggest that the 3a,on
up%an"s were too co%" to support rain &orests "uring the %ast ice age.
(() (oputer o"e%s o& c%iate "uring g%oba% ice ages pre"ict on%y
insigni&icant re"uctions o& onsoon rains in tropica% areas such as the
3a,on.
(=) 7ossi%s preserve" in the 3a,on up%an"s "uring the %ast ice age are
&oun" together with inera%s that are the pro"ucts o& an ari"
%an"scape.
(;) 7ossi%i,e" po%%en &ro the 3a,on %ow%an"s in"icates that "uring the
%ast ice age the 3a,on %ow%an"s supporte" vegetation that nee"s
%itt%e water rather than the rain &orests they support to"ay.
3%though surveys o& e"ieva% %egis%ation* gui%" organi,ation* an"
terino%ogy use" to "esignate "i&&erent e"ica% practitioners have
"eonstrate" that nuerous e"ica% specia%ties were recogni,e" in ;urope
"uring the @i""%e 3ges* ost historians continue to e.uate the ter

woan
e"ica% practitioner*

wherever they encounter it in e"ieva% recor"s* with

i"wi&e.

This coon practice obscures the &act that* a%though woen

were not represente" on a%% %eve%s o& e"icine e.ua%%y* they were represente"
in a variety o& specia%ties throughout the broa" e"ica% counity. 3 re%iab%e
stu"y by 8ic'ersheier an" Aac.uart "ocuents that o& 7*6?7 e"ica%
practitioners in 7rance "uring the twe%&th through &i&teenth centuries* 141 were
woen: o& these* on%y ?? were i"enti&ie" as i"wives* whi%e the rest practice"
as physicians* surgeons* apothecaries* barbers* an" other hea%ers.
8hi%e preserving terino%ogica% "istinctions soewhat increases the
.ua%ity o& the in&oration e6tracte" &ro e"ieva% "ocuents concerning
woen e"ica% practitioners* scho%ars ust a%so reopen the who%e .uestion
o& why "ocuentary evi"ence &or woen e"ica% practitioners coprises
such a tiny &raction o& the evi"ence historians o& e"ieva% e"icine usua%%y
present. 2s this "ue to the %iitations o& the historica% recor"* as has been
c%aie"* or "oes it a%so resu%t &ro the etho"s historians use> Brante"*
apart &ro e"ica% %icenses* the principa% sources o& in&oration regar"ing
e"ica% practitioners avai%ab%e to researchers are wi%%s* property trans&ers*
904 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
court recor"s* an" sii%ar "ocuents* a%% o& which typica%%y un"errepresent
woen because o& restrictive e"ieva% %ega% tra"itions. -onethe%ess* the
paraeters researchers choose when they "e&ine their investigations ay
contribute to the prob%e. $tu"ies &ocusing on the upper eche%ons o&

%earne"

e"icine* &or e6ap%e* ten" to e6c%u"e hea%ers on the %ega% an"

socia% &ringes o& e"ica% practice* where ost woen wou%" have been &oun".
The a"vantages o& broa"ening the scope o& such stu"ies is ie"iate%y
apparent in Pe%%ing an" 8ebster

s stu"y o& si6teenth!century Eon"on.

2nstea" o& &ocusing so%e%y on o&&icia%%y recogni,e" an" %icense" practitioners*
the researchers "e&ine" a e"ica% practitioner as

any in"ivi"ua% whose

occupation is basica%%y concerne" with the care o& the sic'.

#sing this
"e&inition* they &oun" priary source in&oration suggesting that there were
61 woen e"ica% practitioners in the city o& Eon"on in 1061. 3%though this
&igure ay be s%ight%y e6aggerate"* the evi"ence contrasts stri'ing%y with that
o& Bott&rie"* whose ear%ier survey i"enti&ie" on%y 48 woen e"ica%
practitioners in a%% o& ;ng%an" between 1331 an" 1031.
7ina%%y* such stu"ies provi"e on%y statistica% in&oration about the variety
an" preva%ence o& woen

s e"ica% practice in e"ieva% ;urope. 7uture

stu"ies ight a%so a'e pro&itab%e use o& ana%yses "eve%ope" in other areas
o& woen

s history as a basis &or e6p%oring the socia% conte6t o& woen

s
e"ica% practice. 2n&oration about econoic riva%ry in e"icine* woen

s
%iteracy* an" the contro% o& e"ica% 'now%e"ge cou%" a"" uch to our growing
un"erstan"ing o& woen e"ica% practitioners

ro%e in e"ieva% society.

44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point o& the passage>
(3) Recent stu"ies "eonstrate that woen e"ica% practitioners were
ore coon in ;ng%an" than in the rest o& 8estern ;urope "uring
the @i""%e 3ges.
()) The .uantity an" .ua%ity o& the in&oration historians uncover
concerning woen

s e"ica% practice in e"ieva% ;urope wou%" be

iprove" i& they change" their etho"s o& stu"y.
(() The sparse evi"ence &or woen e"ica% practitioners in stu"ies
"ea%ing with the @i""%e 3ges is "ue priari%y to the %iitations o& the
historica% recor".
(=) Inow%e"ge about the socia% issues that in&%uence" the ro%e woen
e"ica% practitioners p%aye" in e"ieva% society has been enhance"
by severa% recent stu"ies.
(;) 3na%yses "eve%ope" in other areas o& woen

s history cou%"
probab%y be use" to provi"e ore in&oration about the socia%
conte6t o& woen

s e"ica% practice "uring the @i""%e 3ges.

43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to the error the
author be%ieves historians a'e when they e.uate the ter

woan
LSAT 905
e"ica% practitioner

with

i"wi&e

>
(3) e.uating pear with app%e
()) e.uating science with bio%ogy
(() e.uating supervisor with subor"inate
(=) e.uating eber with noneber
(;) e.uating instructor with trainee
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing assertions regar"ing Bott&rie"

s
stu"y>
(3) Bott&rie"

s stu"y wou%" have recor"e" a uch %arger nuber o&

woen e"ica% practitioners i& the tie &rae covere" by the stu"y
ha" inc%u"e" the %ate si6teenth century.
()) The sa%% nuber o& woen e"ica% practitioners i"enti&ie" in
Bott&rie"

s stu"y is "ue priari%y to prob%es cause" by inaccurate

sources.
(() The sa%% nuber o& woen e"ica% practitioners i"enti&ie" in
Bott&rie"

s stu"y is "ue priari%y to the %oss o& any e"ieva%

"ocuents.
(=) The resu%ts o& Bott&rie"

s stu"y nee" to be consi"ere" in %ight o& the

socia% changes occurring in 8estern ;urope "uring the &ourteenth
an" &i&teenth centuries.
(;) 2n setting the paraeters &or his stu"y. Bott&rie" appears to have
"e&ine" the ter

e"ica% practitioner

very narrow%y.
40. The passage suggests that a &uture stu"y that wou%" be ore in&orative
about e"ieva% woen e"ica% practitioners ight &ocus on which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) the e&&ect o& socia% change on the po%itica% an" econoic structure o&
e"ieva% society
()) the e&&ect o& socia% constraints on e"ieva% woen

s access to a
e"ica% e"ucation
(() the types o& e"ica% specia%ties that "eve%ope" "uring the @i""%e 3ges
(=) the reasons why e"ieva% historians ten" to e.uate the ter

woan e"ica% practitioner

with i"wi&e
(;) the historica% "eve%opents responsib%e &or the e"ieva% %ega%
tra"ition

s restrictions on woen
46. The author re&ers to the stu"y by 8ic'ersheier an" Aac.uart in or"er to
(3) "eonstrate that nuerous e"ica% specia%ties were recogni,e" in
8estern ;urope "uring the @i""%e 3ges
()) "eonstrate that woen are o&ten un"errepresente" in stu"ies o&
906 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e"ieva% e"ica% practitioners
(() prove that i"wives were o&&icia%%y recogni,e" as ebers o& the
e"ica% counity "uring the @i""%e 3ges
(=) prove that i"wives were on%y a part o& a %arger counity o& woen
e"ica% practitioners "uring the @i""%e 3ges
(;) prove that the e6istence o& i"wives can be "ocuente" in 8estern
;urope as ear%y as the twe%&th century
47. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) "escribing new etho"o%ogica% approaches
()) revising the "e&initions o& certain concepts
(() coparing two "i&&erent ana%yses
(=) arguing in &avor o& changes in etho"
(;) chronic%ing certain historica% "eve%opents
LSAT 13 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
@o"ern architecture has been critici,e" &or ephasi,ing practica% an"
technica% issues at the e6pense o& aesthetic concerns. The high!rise bui%"ings
constructe" throughout the in"ustria%i,e" wor%" in the 1961s an" 1971s
provi"e ap%e evi"ence that cost!e&&iciency an" uti%ity have becae the
overri"ing concerns o& the o"ern architect. +owever* 9tto 8agner

s
seina% te6t on o"ern architecture* &irst pub%ishe" in Berany in 1896*
in"icates that the &ai%ure o& o"ern architecture cannot be b%ae" on the
i"ea%s o& its &oun"ers.
8agner

s 'odern !rchitecture ca%%e" &or a new sty%e base" on o"ern

techno%ogies an" o"e%s o& construction. +e insiste" that there cou%" be no
return to tra"itiona%* prein"ustria% o"e%s: on%y by accepting who%ehearte"%y
the po%itica% an" techno%ogica% revo%utions o& the nineteenth century cou%" the
architect estab%ish the &ors appropriate to a o"ern* urban society.

3%%
o"ern creation*

8agner wrote*

ust correspon" to the new ateria%s

an" "ean"s o& the present

ust i%%ustrate our own better* "eocratic* se%&!

con&i"ent* i"ea% nature*

an" ust incorporate the new

co%ossa% technica%
an" scienti&ic achieveents

o& the age. This wou%" in"ee" see to be the

LSAT 907
basis o& a pure%y ateria%ist "e&inition o& architecture* a prototype &or the
sip%istic &or!&o%%ows!&unction "oga that opponents have i"enti&ie" as the
inte%%ectua% basis o& o"ern architecture.
)ut the picture was ore cop%e6* &or 8agner was a%ways care&u% to
"istinguish between art an" engineering. #%tiate%y* he envisage" the
architect "eve%oping the s'i%%s o& the engineer without %osing the powers o&
aesthetic 5u"gent that 8agner &e%t were uni.ue to the artist.

$ince the
engineer is se%"o a born artist an" the architect ust %earn as a ru%e to be an
engineer* architects wi%% in tie succee" in e6ten"ing their in&%uence into the
rea% occupie" by the engineers* so that %egitiate aesthetic "ean"s can be
et in a satis&actory way.

2n this sybiotic re%ationship essentia% to

@o"ernis* art was to e6ercise the contro%%ing in&%uence.
-o other prospect was iaginab%e &or 8agner* who was &ir%y roote" as
a "esigner an"* in"ee"* as a teacher in the (%assica% tra"ition. The apparent
inconsistency o& a con&esse" (%assicist a"vising against the echanica%
iitation o& historica% o"e%s an" arguing &or new &ors appropriate to the
o"ern age create" e6act%y the tension that a"e 8agner

s writings an"
bui%"ings so interesting. 8hi%e he 5usti&ie"* &or e6ap%e* the choice o& a
circu%ar groun" p%an &or churches in ters o& optia% sight!%ines an" the
techno%ogy o& the gasoeter* the true inspiration was "erive" &ro the
centra%i,e" churches o& the 2ta%ian Renaissance. +e ac'now%e"ge" as
rationa%ist that there was no way bac' to the socia% an" techno%ogica%
con"itions that ha" pro"uce" the wor' o& @iche%ange%o or 7ischer von ;r%ach*
but he recogni,e" his eotiona% attachent to the great wor's o& the 2ta%ian
Renaissance an" 3ustrian )aro.ue.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) @o"ern architecture has been critici,e" &or ephasi,ing practica% an"
technica% issues an" &or &ai%ing to &ocus on aesthetic concerns.
()) (ritics have &ai%e" to ta'e into account the techno%ogica% innovations
an" aesthetic &eatures that architects have incorporate" into o"ern
bui%"ings.
(() 8agner

s 'odern !rchitecture provi"es architects with a chronic%e o&

the origins o& o"ern architecture.
(=) 8agner

s 'odern !rchitecture in"icates that the &oun"ers o& o"ern

architecture "i" not be%ieve that practica% issues shou%" superse"e the
aesthetic concerns o& the past.
(;) 8agner

s seina% te6t* 'odern !rchitecture* provi"es the inte%%ectua%

basis &or the pure%y ateria%istic "e&inition o& o"ern architecture.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 8agner asserts which one o& the &o%%owing
about the ro%es o& architect an" engineer>
(3) The architect shou%" a'e "ecision about aesthetic issues an" %eave
908 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"ecision about technica% atters to the engineers.
()) The engineer has o&ten "eve%ope" the powers o& aesthetic 5u"gent
previous%y thought to be uni.ue to the architect.
(() The 5u"gent o& the engineer shou%" be as iportant as the 5u"gent
o& the architect when "ecisions are a"e about aesthetic issues.
(=) The technica% 5u"gent o& the engineer shou%" prevai% over the
aesthetic 5u"gent o& the architect in the "esign o& o"ern bui%"ings.
(;) The architect shou%" ac.uire the 'now%e"ge o& technica% atters
typica%%y he%" by the engineer.
3. The passage suggests that 8agner wou%" be E;3$T %i'e%y to agree with
which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about c%assica% architecture an" the
o"ern architect>
(3) The o"ern architect shou%" avoi" the echanica% iitation o& the
o"e%s o& the 2ta%ian Renaissance an" 3ustrian )aro.ue.
()) The o"ern architect cannot "esign bui%"ings appropriate to a
o"ern* urban society an" sti%% retain eotiona% attachents to the
&ors o& the 2ta%ian Renaissance an" 3ustrian )aro.ue.
(() The o"ern architect shou%" possess 'now%e"ge o& engineering as
we%% as o& the architecture o& the past.
(=) The o"ern architect shou%" not base "esigns on the techno%ogica%
con"itions that un"er%ay the "esign o& the o"e%s o& the 2ta%ian
Renaissance an" 3ustrian )aro.ue.
(;) The "esigns o& o"ern architects shou%" re&%ect po%itica% i"ea%s
"i&&erent &ro those re&%ecte" in the "esigns o& c%assica% architecture.
?. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about the .uotations
&ro 'odern !rchitecture cite" in the secon" paragraph>
(3) They represent the part o& 8agner

s wor' that has ha" the %east

in&%uence on the architects who "esigne" the high!rise bui%"ings o& the
1961s an" 1971s.
()) They "escribe the part o& 8agner

s wor' that is ost o&ten evo'e"

by proponents o& 8agner

s i"eas on art an" techno%ogy.

(() They "o not a"e.uate%y re&%ect the cop%e6ity o& 8agner

s i"eas on
the use o& o"ern techno%ogy in architecture.
(=) They re&%ect 8agner

s active participation in the po%itica% revo%utions

o& the nineteenth century.
(;) They provi"e an overview o& 8agner

s i"eas on the re%ationship

between art an" techno%ogy.
0. The author o& the passage states which one o& the &o%%owing about the
concerns o& o"ern architecture>
LSAT 909
(3) (ost!e&&iciency* uti%ity* an" aesthetic "ean"s are the priary
concerns o& the o"ern architect.
()) Practica% issues superse"e aesthetic concerns in the "esign o& any
o"ern bui%"ings.
(() (ost!e&&iciency is ore iportant to the o"ern architects than are
other practica% concerns.
(=) The "esign o& any new bui%"ings suggests that o"ern architects
are sti%% inspire" by architectura% &ors o& the past.
(;) @any o"ern architects use current techno%ogy to "esign o"ern
bui%"ings that are aesthetica%%y p%easing.
6. The author entions 8agner

s choice o& a

circu%ar groun" p%an &or

churches

(%ine 0?) ost %i'e%y in or"er to

(3) provi"e an e6ap%e o& the 'in"s o& techno%ogica% innovations 8agner
intro"uce" into o"ern architecture
()) provi"e an e6ap%e o& 8agner

s "isissa% o& historica% &ors &ro

2ta%ian Renaissance
(() provi"e an e6ap%e o& a o"ern bui%"ing where techno%ogica% issues
were uch %ess signi&icant than aesthetic "ean"s
(=) provi"e evi"ence o& 8agner

s ten"ency to iitate 2ta%ian

Renaissance an" 3ustrian )aro.ue o"e%s
(;) provi"e evi"ence o& the tension between 8agner

s coitent to
o"ern techno%ogy an" to the (%assica% tra"ition
7. The passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) suari,ing the history o& a "ebate
()) e6p%aining a tra"itiona% arguent
(() "escribing an" eva%uating a recent approach
(=) 5usti&ying a recent criticis by presenting new evi"ence
(;) supporting an assertion by "iscussing an iportant wor'
2n or"er to e6p%ain the socioeconoic achieveent* in the &ace o&
"isa"vantages "ue to racia% "iscriination* o& (hinese an" Aapanese
iigration to the #nite" $tates an" their "escen"ants* socio%ogists have
typica%%y app%ie" either cu%tura%%y base" or structura%%y base" theories

but
never both together. To use an econoic etaphor* cu%tura%%y base"
e6p%anations assert the iportance o& the supp%y si"e o& the %abor ar'et*
ephasi,ing the .ua%ities iigrant groups bring with the &or copetition in
the #nite" $tates %abor ar'et. $uch e6p%anations re&%ect a huan!capita%
perspective in which status attainent is seen as a resu%t o& in"ivi"ua%s

abi%ity to generate resources. $tructura%%y base" e6p%anations* on the other
han"* e6aine the ar'et con"ition o& the iigrants

host society*
910 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
particu%ar%y its "iscriinatory practices an" their ipact on the status
attainent process o& iigrant groups. 2n the econoic etaphor* structura%
e6p%anations assert the iportance o& the "ean" si"e o& the %abor ar'et.
2n or"er to un"erstan" the socioeconoic obi%ity o& (hinese an"
Aapanese iigrants an" their "escen"ants* on%y an ana%ysis o& supp%y!si"e
an" "ean"!si"e &actors together* in the conte6t o& historica% events* wi%%
su&&ice. 9n the cu%tura% or supp%y si"e* "i&&erences in iigration pattern an"
&ai%y &oration resu%te" in "i&&erent rates o& socioeconoic achieveent &or
(hinese an" Aapanese iigrants. 7or various reasons* (hinese iigrants
reaine" so5ourners an" "i" not (e6cept &or urban erchants) estab%ish
&ai%ies. They were a%so hapere" by ethnic con&%ict in the %abor ar'et.
Aapanese iigrants* on the other han"* were %ess constraine"* a"e the
transition &ro so5ourner to sett%er within the &irst two "eca"es o& iigration*
an" %e&t %ow!wage %abor to estab%ish sa%% businesses base" on a househo%"
o"e o& pro"uction. (hinese so5ourners without &ai%ies were ore
vu%nerab%e to "eora%i,ation* whereas Aapanese iigrants &ace" societa%
hosti%ity with the eotiona% resources provi"e by a stab%e &ai%y %i&e. 9nce
(hinese iigrants began to estab%ish nuc%ear &ai%ies an" pro"uce a
secon" generation* instituting househo%" pro"uction sii%ar to that estab%ishe"
by Aapanese iigrants* their socioeconoic attainent soon para%%e%e" that
o& Aapanese iigrants an" their "escen"ants.
9n the structura% or "ean" si"e* changes in institutiona% constraints*
iigration %aws* %abor ar'ets* an" societa% hosti%ity were roote" in the
"ynaics o& capita%ist econoic "eve%opent. ;ar%y capita%ist "eve%opent
generate" a "ean" &or %ow!wage %abor that cou%" not be &u%&i%%e". ;ar%y
(hinese an" Aapanese eigration was a response to this "ean". 2n an
a"vance" capita%ist econoy* the "ean" &or iigrant %abor is ore
"i&&erentiate"< s'i%%e" pro&essiona% an" technica% %abor &i%%s epty positions in
the priary %abor ar'et an"* with the tra"itiona% uns'i%%e" %ow!wage %abor*
creates two iigrant streas. The high %eve%s o& e"ucation attaine" by the
"escen"ants o& (hinese an" Aapanese iigrants an" their concentration in
strategic states such as (a%i&ornia pave" the way &or the oveent o& the
secon" generation into the e6pan"ing priary %abor ar'et in the a"vance"
capita%ist econoy that e6iste" a&ter the $econ" 8or%" 8ar.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The socioeconoic achieveent o& (hinese an" Aapanese
iigrants an" their "escen"ants is best e6p%aine" by a historica%
e6aination o& the econoic structures preva%ent in the #nite" $tates
when such iigrant groups arrive".
()) The socioeconoic achieveent o& (hinese an" Aapanese
iigrants an" their "escen"ants is best e6p%aine" by an
e6aination o& their cu%tura% bac'groun"s* in particu%ar their %eve% o&
LSAT 911
e"ucationa% attainent.
(() The socioeconoic achieveent o& (hinese an" Aapanese
iigrants an" their "escen"ants has ta'en p%ace in the conte6t o& a
cu%tura%%y base" ephasis on the econoic we%&are o& the nuc%ear
&ai%y.
(=) 9n%y the ar'et structure o& the capita%ist econoy o& the #nite"
$tates in which supp%y has historica%%y been regu%ate" by "ean" can
account &or the socioeconoic achieveent o& (hinese an"
Aapanese iigrants an" their "escen"ants.
(;) 9n%y an ana%ysis that cobines an e6aination o& the cu%ture o&
(hinese an" Aapanese iigrant groups an" the socioeconoic
structure o& the host country can a"e.uate%y e6p%ain the
socioeconoic achieveent o& (hinese an" Aapanese iigrants
an" their "escen"ants.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can best be "escribe" as a supp%y!si"e
e%eent in the %abor ar'et* as such e%eents are e6p%aine" in the
passage>
(3) concentration o& sa%% businesses in a given geographica% area
()) nee" &or wor'ers with varying "egrees o& s'i%%
(() high va%ue p%ace" by iigrants on wor'
(=) e6pansion o& the priary %abor ar'et
(;) "eve%opent o& an a"vance" capita%ist econoy
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the &unction o& the author

s
ention o&

two iigration streas

(%ine 64)>
(3) 2t "eonstrates the e&&ects o& changes in huan capita%.
()) 2t i%%ustrates the operation o& the priary %abor ar'et.
(() 2t e6p%ains the nature o& ear%y (hinese an" Aapanese iigration.
(=) 2t characteri,es the resu%t o& changing "ean"!si"e &actors.
(;) 2t un"erscores an in&%uence on the %abor ar'et.
11. 2t can be in&erre" that the author

s ana%ysis o& the socioeconoic

achieveent o& (hinese an" Aapanese iigrants an" their "escen"ants
"i&&ers &ro that o& ost socio%ogists priari%y in that ost socio%ogists
(3) a""ress the e&&ects o& the interaction o& causa% &actors
()) e6c%u"e the &actor o& a "eve%oping capita%ist econoy
(() "o not app%y an econoic etaphor
(=) ephasi,e the "isa"vantageous e&&ects o& racia% "iscriination
(;) &ocus on a sing%e type o& theoretica% e6p%anation
14. 2t can be in&erre" that which one o& the &o%%owing was an e%eent o& the
912 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e6perience o& both (hinese an" Aapanese iigrants in the #nite"
$tates>
(3) initia% status as so5ourners
()) s%ow accuu%ation o& capita%
(() .uic' transition &ro %aborer to anager
(=) rapi" estab%ishent o& nuc%ear &ai%ies
(;) rapi" ac.uisition o& technica% s'i%%s
13. The author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) a"vancing a synthesis o& approaches to an issue
()) cha%%enging a tentative answer to a .uestion
(() eva%uating the soun"ness o& theories
(=) reso%ving the "i&&erences between schoo%s o& thought
(;) out%ining the achieveents o& a group
3%though the %ega% systes o& ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates are
super&icia%%y sii%ar* they "i&&er pro&oun"%y in their approaches to an" uses o&
%ega% reasons< substantive reasons in the #nite" $tates* whereas in ;ng%an"
the reverse is true. This "istinction re&%ects a "i&&erence in the visions o& %aw
that prevai% in the two counties. 2n ;ng%an" the %aw has tra"itiona%%y been
viewe" as a syste o& ru%es: the #nite" $tates &avors a vision o& %aw as an
outwar" e6pression o& the counity

s sense o& right an" 5ustice.

$ubstantive reasons* as app%ie" to %aw* are base" on ora%* econoic*
po%itica%* an" other consi"erations. These reasons are &oun" both

in the
%aw

an"

outsi"e the %aw*

so to spea'. $ubstantive reasons in&or the

content o& a %arge part o& the %aw< constitutions* statutes* contracts* ver"icts*
an" the %i'e. (onsi"er* &or e6ap%e* a statute provi"ing (to a'e a proviso or
stipu%ation) that

no vehic%es sha%% be ta'en into pub%ic par's

. $uppose that
no speci&ic rationa%es or purposes were e6p%icit%y written into this statute* but
that it was c%ear (&ro its %egis%ative history) that the substantive purpose o&
the statute was to ensure .uiet an" sa&ety in the par'. -ow suppose that a
veterans

group ounts a 8or%" 8ar 22 5eep (in running or"er but without a
battery) as a war eoria% on a concrete s%ab in the par'* an" charges are
brought against its ebers. @ost 5u"ges in the #nite" $tates wou%" &in" the
"e&en"ants not gui%ty because what they "i" ha" no a"verse e&&ect on par'
.uiet an" sa&ety.
7ora% reasons are "i&&erent in that they &re.uent%y prevent substantive
reasons &ro coing into p%ay* even when substantive reasons are e6p%icit%y
incorporate" into the %aw at han". 7or e6ap%e* when a "ocuent &ai%s to
cop%y with stipu%ate" re.uireents* the court ay ren"er the "ocuent
%ega%%y ine&&ective. 3 wi%% re.uiring written witness ay be "ec%are" nu%% an"
voi" an" there&ore* unen&orceab%e &or the &ora% reason that the re.uireent
LSAT 913
was not observe". 9nce the %ega% ru%e

that a wi%% is inva%i" &or %ac' o& proper

witnessing

has been c%ear%y estab%ishe"* an" the %ega%ity o& the ru%e is not in
.uestion* app%ication o& that ru%e prec%u"es &ro consi"eration substantive
arguents in &avor o& the wi%%

s va%i"ity or en&orceent.
Eega% scho%ars in ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates have %ong beuse"
these%ves with e6tree e6ap%es o& &ora% an" substantive reasoning. 9n
the one han"* &ora% reasoning in ;ng%an" has %e" to woo"en interpretations
o& statutes an" an unwi%%ingness to "eve%op the coon %aw through 5u"icia%
activis. 9n the other han"* &reewhee%ing substantive reasoning in the #nite"
$tates has resu%te" in statutory interpretations so %ibera% that the te6ts o& soe
statutes have been ignore" a%together.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the content o& the passage as a
who%e>
(3) an ana%ysis o& sii%arities an" "i&&erences between the %ega% systes
o& ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates
()) a reeva%uation o& two %ega% systes with the use o& e6ap%es
(() a contrast between the types o& reasons ebo"ie" in the #nite"
$tates an" ;ng%an" %ega% systes
(=) an e6p%anation o& how two "istinct visions o& the %aw shape" the
"eve%opent o& %ega% reasoning
(;) a presentation o& two types o& %ega% reasons that shows the
characteristics they have in coon
10. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ;ng%ish 5u"ges wou%" be %i'e%y to
&in" the veterans

group "iscusse" in the secon" paragraph gui%ty o&

vio%ating the statute because
(3) not to "o so wou%" encourage others to act as the group "i"
()) not to "o so wou%" be to vio%ate the substantive reasons un"er%ying the
%aw
(() the veterans &ai%e" to cop%y with the substantive purpose o& the
statute
(=) the veterans &ai%e" to "eonstrate that their activities ha" no a"verse
e&&ect on the pub%ic
(;) the veterans &ai%e" to cop%y with the stipu%ate" re.uireents o& the
statute
16. 7ro the "iscussion o& wi%%s in the thir" paragraph it can be in&erre" that
substantive arguents as to the va%i"ity o& a wi%% ight be consi"ere"
un"er which one o& the &o%%owing circustances>
(3) The %ega% ru%e re.uiring that a wi%% be witnesse" in writing "oes not
stipu%ate the &orat o& the wi%%.
914 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) The %ega% ru%e re.uiring that a wi%% be witnesse" stipu%ates that the wi%%
ust be witnesse" in writing by two peop%e.
(() The %ega% ru%e re.uiring that a wi%% be witnesse" in writing stipu%ates
that the witnessing ust be "one in the presence o& a 5u"ge.
(=) 3 5u"ge ru%es that the %aw re.uires a wi%% to be witnesse" in writing
regar"%ess o& e6tenuating circustances.
(;) 3 5u"ge ru%es that the %aw can be interprete" to a%%ow &or a verba%
witness to a wi%% in a case invo%ving a e"ica% eergency.
17. The author o& the passage a'es use o& a%% o& the &o%%owing in presenting
the "iscussion o& the ;ng%ish an" the #nite" $tates %ega% systes
;F(;PT
(3) coparison an" contrast
()) genera%i,ation
(() e6p%ication o& ter
(=) a chrono%ogy o& historica% "eve%opents
(;) a hypothetica% case
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 2t presents the conse.uences o& e6tree interpretations o& the two
types o& %ega% reasons "iscusse" by the author.
()) 2t shows how %ega% scho%ars can incorrect%y use e6tree e6ap%es to
support their views.
(() 2t corrects inaccuracies in %ega% scho%ars

views o& the nature o& the

two types o& %ega% systes.
(=) 2t suggests how characteri,ations o& the two types o& %ega% reasons
can becoe convo%ute" an" inaccurate.
(;) 2t presents scho%ars

characteri,ations o& both %ega% systes that are

on%y partia%%y correct.
19. The author o& the passage suggests that in ;ng%ish %aw a substantive
interpretation o& a %ega% ru%e ight be warrante" un"er which one o& the
&o%%owing circustances>
(3) $ocia% con"itions have change" to the e6tent that to continue to
en&orce the ru%e wou%" be to "eci"e contrary to present!"ay socia%
nors.
()) The coposition o& the %egis%ature has change" to the e6tent that to
en&orce the ru%e wou%" be contrary to the views o& the a5ority in the
present %egis%ative asseb%y.
(() The %ega%ity o& the ru%e is in .uestion an" its en&orceent is open to
5u"icia% interpretation.
LSAT 915
(=) 2n"ivi"ua%s who have vio%ate" the %ega% ru%e argue that app%ication o&
the ru%e wou%" %ea" to un&air 5u"icia% interpretations.
(;) $uperior court 5u"ges have consistent%y ru%e" in "ecisions regar"ing
the interpretation o& the %ega% ru%e.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about
substantive reasons is true>
(3) They ay be written into %aws* but they ay a%so e6ert an e6terna%
in&%uence on the %aw.
()) They ust be e6p%icit%y written into the %aw in or"er to be re%evant to
the app%ication o& the %aw.
(() They are %ega% in nature an" "eterine particu%ar app%ications o& ost
%aws.
(=) They o&ten provi"e 5u"ges with speci&ic rationa%es &or "isregar"ing the
%aws o& the %an".
(;) They are periphera% to the %aw* whereas &ora% reasons are centra% to
the %aw.
+ow "oes the brain 'now when carbohy"rates have been or shou%" be
consue"> The answer to this .uestion is not 'nown* but one e%eent in the
e6p%anation sees to be the neurotransitter serotonin* one o& a c%ass o&
cheica% e"iators that ay be re%ease" &ro a presynaptic neuron an" that
cause the transission o& a nerve ipu%se across a synapse to an a"5acent
postsynaptic neuron. 2n genera%* it has been &oun" that "rugs that se%ective%y
&aci%itate serotonin!e"iate" neurotransission ten" to cause weight %oss*
whereas "rugs that b%oc' serotonin!e"iate" transission o&ten have the
opposite e&&ect< they o&ten in"uce carbohy"rate craving an" conse.uent
weight gain.
$erotonin is a "erivative o& tryptophan* an aino aci" that is nora%%y
present at %ow %eve%s in the b%oo"strea. The rate o& conversion is a&&ecte" by
the proportion o& carbohy"rates in an in"ivi"ua%

s "iet< carbohy"rates
stiu%ate the secretion o& insu%in* which &aci%itates the upta'e o& ost aino
aci"s into periphera% tissues* such as usc%es. )%oo" tryptophan %eve%s*
however* are una&&ecte" by insu%in* so the proportion o& tryptophan in the
b%oo" re%ative to the other aino aci"s increases when carbohy"rates are
consue". $ince tryptophan copetes with other aino aci"s &or transport
across the b%oo"!brain barrier into the brain* insu%in secretion in"irect%y spee"s
tryptophan

s entry into the centra% nervous syste where* in a specia% c%uster

o& neurons* it is converte" into serotonin.
The %eve% o& serotonin in the brain in turn a&&ects the aount o&
carbohy"rate an in"ivi"ua% chooses to eat. Rats that are a%%owe" to choose
aong synthetic &oo"s containing "i&&erent proportions o& carbohy"rate an"
protein wi%% nora%%y a%ternate between &oo"s containing ost%y protein an"
916 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
those containing ost%y carbohy"rate. +owever* i& rats are given "rugs that
enhance the e&&ect o& serotonin* the rats

carbohy"rate inta'e is re"uce". 9n

the other han"* when rats are given "rugs that interrupt serotonin!e"iate"
neurotransission* their brains &ai% to respon" when carbohy"rates are eaten*
so the "esire &or the persists.
2n huan beings a serotonin%i'e "rug* d!&en&%uraine (which re%ease
serotonin into brain synapses an" then pro%ong its action by b%oc'ing its
reabsorption into the presynaptic neuron)* se%ective%y suppresses
carbohy"rate snac'ing (an" its associate" weight gain) in peop%e who crave
carbohy"rates. 2n contrast* "rugs that b%oc' serotonin!e"iate" transission
or that interact with neurotransitters other than serotonin have the opposite
e&&ect< they o&ten in"uce carbohy"rate craving an" subse.uent weight gain.
Peop%e who crave carbohy"rates report &ee%ing re&reshe" an" invigorate" a&ter
eating a carbohy"rate!rich ea% (which wou%" be e6pecte" to increase brain
serotonin %eve%s)* in contrast* those who "o not crave carbohy"rates becoe
s%eepy &o%%owing a high!carbohy"rate ea%. These &in"ings suggest that
serotonin has other e&&ects that ay be use&u% in"icators o& serotonin %eve%s in
huan beings.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage
(3) The bo"y

s nee" &or carbohy"rates varies with the %eve% o& serotonin

in the b%oo".
()) The bo"y

s use o& carbohy"rates can be regu%ate" by the

a"inistration o& serotonin%i'e "rugs.
(() The ro%e o& serotonin in regu%ating the consuption o& carbohy"rates
is sii%ar in rats an" in huans.
(=) The bo"y

s "esire &or carbohy"rates can be in&%uence" by serotonin

or serotonin%i'e "rugs.
(;) Tryptophan initiates a chain o& events that regu%ates the bo"y

s use
o& carbohy"rates.
44. The ter

rate

(%ine 17) re&ers to the rate at which

(3) serotonin is pro"uce" &ro tryptophan
()) carbohy"rates are ta'en into the bo"y
(() carbohy"rates stiu%ate the secretion o& insu%in
(=) insu%in &aci%itates the upta'e o& aino aci"s into periphera% tissues
(;) tryptophan enters the b%oo"strea
43. 2t can be in&erre" that a person is %i'e%y to carve carbohy"rates when
(3) the aount o& insu%in pro"uce" is too high
()) the aount o& serotonin in the brain is too %ow
(() ore tryptophan than usua% crosses the b%oo"!brain barrier
LSAT 917
(=) neurotransission by neurotransitters other than serotonin is
interrupte"
(;) aino aci"s other than tryptophan are ta'en up by periphera% tissues
4?. The in&oration in the passage in"icates that i& huan beings were given
a "rug that inhibits the action o& serotonin* which one o& the &o%%owing
ight be e6pecte" to occur>
(3) $ub5ects wou%" probab%y show a pre&erence &or carbohy"rate!rich
snac's rather than protein!rich snac's.
()) $ub5ects wou%" probab%y becoe s%eepy a&ter eating a carbohy"rate!
rich ea%.
(() $ub5ects wou%" be ore %i'e%y to %ose weight than be&ore they too' the
"rug.
(=) $ub5ects

b%oo" tryptophan %eve%s wou%" probab%y increase.

(;) $ub5ects

"esire &or both carbohy"rates an" proteins wou%" increase.

40. The priary purpose o& the secon" paragraph in the passage is to
(3) provi"e an overview o& current research concerning the e&&ect o&
serotonin on carbohy"rate consuption
()) contrast the ro%e o& tryptophan in the bo"y with that o& serotonin
(() "iscuss the ro%e o& serotonin in the transission o& neura% ipu%ses
(=) e6p%ain how the brain 'nows that carbohy"rates shou%" be consue"
(;) estab%ish a connection between carbohy"rate inta'e an" the
pro"uction o& serotonin
46. 2t can be in&erre" that a&ter a person has ta'en d!&en&%urarine* he or she
wi%% probab%y be
(3) inc%ine" to gain weight
()) s%eepy uch o& the tie
(() un%i'e%y to crave carbohy"rates
(=) unab%e to s%eep as uch as usua%
(;) %i'e%y to secrete ore insu%in than usua%
47. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) "e&en" a point o& view
()) correct a isconception
(() assess con&%icting evi"ence
(=) suggest new "irections &or investigation
(;) provi"e in&oration that he%ps e6p%ain a phenoenon
LSAT 1' SECTION III
918 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
3 a5or tenet o& the neurosciences has been that a%% neurons (nerve
ce%%s) in the brains o& vertebrate ania%s are &ore" ear%y in "eve%opent. 3n
a"u%t vertebrate* it was be%ieve"* ust a'e "o with a &i6e" nuber o&
neurons< those %ost through "isease or in5ury are not rep%ace"* an" a"u%t
%earning ta'es p%ace not through generation o& new ce%%s but through
o"i&ication o& connections aong e6isting ones.
+owever* new evi"ence &or neurogenesis (the birth o& new neurons) has
coe &ro the stu"y o& canary song. Doung canaries an" other songbir"s
%earn to sing uch as huans %earn to spea'* by iitating o"e%s provi"e" by
their e%"ers. $evera% wee's a&ter birth* a young bir" pro"uces its &irst
ru"ientary attepts at singing: over the ne6t &ew onths the song becoes
ore structure" an" stab%e* reaching a &u%%y "eve%ope" state by the tie the
bir" approaches its &irst bree"ing season. )ut this repertoire o& song is not
peranent%y %earne". 3&ter each bree"ing season* "uring %ate suer an"
&a%%* the bir" %oses astery o& its "eve%ope"

vocabu%ary*

an" its song

becoes as unstab%e as that o& a 5uveni%e bir". =uring the &o%%owing winter an"
spring* however* the canary ac.uires new songs* an" by the ne6t bree"ing
season it has "eve%ope" an entire%y new repertoire.
Recent neuro%ogica% research into this %earning an" re%earning process
has shown that the two ost iportant regions o& the canary

s brain re%ate"
to the %earning o& songs actua%%y vary in si,e at "i&&erent ties o& the year. 2n
the spring* when the bir"

s song is high%y "eve%ope" an" uni&or* the

regions are rough%y twice as %arge as they are in the &a%%. 7urther e6perients
tracing in"ivi"ua% nerve ce%%s within these regions have shown that the nuber
o& neurons "rops by about 38 percent a&ter the bree"ing season* but by the
&o%%owing bree"ing season* new ones have been generate" to rep%ace the. 3
possib%e e6p%anation &or this continua% rep%aceent o& nerve ce%%s ay have to
"o with the canary

s re%ative%y %ong %i&e span an" the re.uireents o& &%ight.

2ts brain wou%" have to be substantia%%y %arger an" heavier than ight be
&easib%e &or &%ying i& it ha" to carry a%% the brain ce%%s nee"e" to process an"
retain a%% the in&oration gathere" over a %i&etie.
3%though the i"ea o& neurogenesis in the a"u%t aa%ian brain is sti%%
not genera%%y accepte"* these &in"ings ight he%p uncover a echanis that
wou%" enab%e the huan brain to repair itse%& through neurogenesis. 8hether
LSAT 919
such rep%aceent o& neurons wou%" "isrupt cop%e6 %earning processes or
%ong!ter eory is not 'nown* but songbir" research cha%%enges scientists
to i"enti&y the genes or horones that orchestrate neurogenesis in the young
huan brain an" to %earn how to activate the in the a"u%t brain.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) -ew evi"ence o& neurogenesis in canaries cha%%enges an estab%ishe"
neuro%ogica% theory concerning brain ce%%s in vertebrates an"
suggests the possibi%ity that huan brains ay repair these%ves.
()) The brains o& canaries "i&&er &ro the brains o& other vertebrate
ania%s in that the brains o& a"u%t canaries are ab%e to generate
neurons.
(() Recent stu"ies o& neurogenesis in canaries* bui%"ing on estab%ishe"
theories o& vertebrate neuro%ogy* provi"e iportant c%ues as to why
researchers are not %i'e%y to "iscover neurogenesis in a"u%t huans.
(=) Recent research into neurogenesis in canaries re&utes a %ong!he%"
be%ie& about the %iite" supp%y o& brain ce%%s an" provi"es new
in&oration about neurogenesis in the a"u%t huan brain.
(;) -ew in&oration about neurogenesis in canaries cha%%enges o%"er
hypotheses an" c%ari&ies the iportance o& the year%y cyc%e in %earning
processes an" neuro%ogica% rep%aceent aong vertebrates.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& the typica%
a"u%t canary "uring the %ate suer an" &a%%>
(3) The canary

s song repertoire ta'es on a &u%%y structure" an" stab%e

.ua%ity.
()) 3 process o& neurogenesis rep%aces the song!%earning neurons that
were %ost "uring the prece"ing onths.
(() The canary begins to %earn an entire%y new repertoire o& songs base"
on the o"e%s o& other canaries.
(=) The regions in the canary

s brain that are centra% to the %earning o&

song "ecrease in si,e.
(;) The canary per&ors s%ight%y o"i&ie" versions o& the songs it %earne"
"uring the prece"ing bree"ing season.
3. 2n&oration in the passage suggests that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y
regar" which one o& the &o%%owing as E;3$T iportant in &uture research
on neurogenesis in huans>
(3) research on possib%e sii%arities between the neuro%ogica% structures
o& huans an" canaries
()) stu"ies that copare the ratio o& brain weight to bo"y weight in
canaries to that in huans
920 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() neuro%ogica% research on the genes or horones that activate
neurogenesis in the brain o& huan in&ants
(=) stu"ies about the ways in which %ong!ter eory &unctions in the
huan brain
(;) research concerning the processes by which huans %earn
cop%icate" tas's
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y un"erine the
e6p%anation propose" by the author in the thir" paragraph>
(3) 3 nuber o& songbir" species re%ate" to the canary have a shorter %i&e
span than the canary an" "o not e6perience neurogenesis.
()) The brain si,e o& severa% types o& airborne bir"s with %i&e spans sii%ar
to those o& canaries has been shown to vary accor"ing to a two!year
cyc%e o& neurogenesis.
(() $evera% species o& airborne bir"s sii%ar to canaries in si,e are 'nown
to have brains that are substantia%%y heavier than the canary

s brain.
(=) 2n"ivi"ua% canaries that have %arger!than!average repertoires o& songs
ten" to have better "eve%ope" usc%es &or &%ying.
(;) 2n"ivi"ua% canaries with sa%%er an" %ighter brains than the average
ten" to retain a sa%%er!than!average repertoire o& songs.
0. The use o& the wor"

vocabu%ary

(%ine 43) serves priari%y to

(3) "eonstrate the presence o& a ru"ientary graatica% structure in
canary song
()) point out a sii%arity between the patterne" groupings o& soun"s in a
canary

s song an" the sy%%abic structures o& wor"s

(() stress the stabi%ity an" uni&ority o& canary

s song throughout its

%i&etie
(=) suggest a sii%arity between the possession o& a repertoire o& wor"s
aong huans an" a repertoire o& songs aong canaries
(;) ip%y that the cop%e6ity o& the canary

s song repertoire is e.ua% to

that o& huan %anguage
6. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing &actors ay he%p
account &or the occurrence o& neurogenesis in canaries>
(3) the %i&e span o& the average canary
()) the process by which canaries %earn songs
(() the &re.uency o& canary bree"ing seasons
(=) the nuber o& regions in the canary brain re%ate" to song %earning
(;) the aount o& tie an average canary nee"s to %earn a repertoire o&
songs
LSAT 921
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph>
(3) 3 theory is presente"* ana%y,e"* an" o"i&ie"* an" a 5usti&ication &or
the o"i&ication is o&&er.
()) Research resu%ts are a"vance" an" reconci%e" with resu%ts &ro other
stu"ies* an" a share" princip%e is "escribe".
(() Research resu%ts are presente"* &urther "etai%s are provi"e"* an" a
hypothesis is o&&ere" to e6p%ain the resu%ts.
(=) Research resu%ts are reporte"* their ip%ications are e6p%aine"* an" an
app%ication to a re%ate" &ie%" is propose".
(;) Research resu%ts are reporte"* their signi&icance is c%ari&ie"* an" they
are reconci%e" with previous%y estab%ishe" neuro%ogica% tenets.
8. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y
"escribe the current un"erstan"ing o& neurogenesis as
(3) e6haustive
()) progressive
(() incop%ete
(=) anti.uate"
(;) incorrect
7or too any years scho%ars o& 3&rican 3erican history &ocuse" on the
har "one by s%aveho%"ers an" by the institution o& s%avery* rather than on
what 3&ricans in the #nite" $tates were ab%e to accop%ish "espite the e&&ects
o& that institution. 2n 'yne 4wne -round* T. +. )reen an" $tephen 2nnes
contribute signi&icant%y to a recent* we%coe shi&t &ro a white!centere" to a
b%ac'!centere" in.uiry into the ro%e o& 3&rican 3ericans in the 3erican
co%onia% perio". )reen an" 2nnes &ocus not on s%aves* but on a sa%% group o&
&ree" in"enture" servants in -orthapton (ounty (in the (hesapea'e )ay
region o& Cirginia) who* accor"ing to the authors* aintaine" their &ree"o*
secure" property* an" interacte" with persons o& "i&&erent races an" econoic
stan"ing &ro 1641 through the 1671s. 3&rican 3ericans %iving on the
(hesapea'e were to soe e6tent "isa"vantage"* say )reen an" 2nnes* but
this "i" not prec%u"e the attainent o& status rough%y e.ua% to that o& certain
white p%anters o& the area. (ontinuous%y acting within b%ac' socia% networ's*
an" &oring econoic re%ationships with white p%anters* %oca% -ative
3ericans* in"enture" servants* an" white sett%ers outsi"e the gentry c%ass*
the &ree 3&rican 3ericans o& -orthapton (ounty he%" their own in the
rough!hewn wor%" o& (hesapea'e )ay.
The authors ephasi,e that in this ear%y perio"* when the percentage o&
3&rican 3ericans in any given (hesapea'e county was sti%% no ore than 11
percent o& the popu%ation* very %itt%e was pre"eterine" so &ar as racia% status
or race re%ations were concerne". )y schoo%ing these%ves in the %oca% %ega%
922 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
process an" by wor'ing pro"igious%y on the %an"* 3&rican 3ericans ac.uire"
property* estab%ishe" &ai%ies* an" war"e" o&& contentious white neighbors.
)reen an" 2nnes "o ac'now%e"ge that po%itica% power on the (hesapea'e was
asyetrica%%y "istribute" aong b%ac' an" white resi"ents. +owever* they
un"erephasi,e uch evi"ence that custoary %aw* on%y gra"ua%%y ebo"ies
in statutory %aw* was c%osing in on &ree 3&rican 3ericans we%% be&ore the
1671s< "uring the 1661s* when the proportion o& 3&rican 3ericans in Cirginia
increase" "raatica%%y* Cirginia tightene" a %aw regu%ating interracia% re%ations
(1664) an" enacte" a statute prohibiting baptis &ro a%tering s%ave status
(1667). 3nthony Aohnson* a %ea"er in the counity o& &ree 3&rican 3ericans
in the (hesapea'e )ay region* so%" the %an" he ha" cu%tivate" &or ore than
twenty years an" ove" north with his &ai%y aroun" 1660* an action that the
authors attribute to a search &or

&resh* ore pro"uctive %an".

)ut the
answer to why the Aohnsons %e&t that area where they ha" %abore" so %ong
ay %ie in their rea%i,ation that their white neighbors were a%rea"y beginning
the transition &ro a %arge%y white in"enture" %abor &orce to re%iance on a
%arge%y b%ac' s%ave %abor &orce* an" that the institution o& s%avery was
threatening their "escen"ants

chances &or &ree"o an" success in Cirginia.

9. The author o& the passage ob5ects to any scho%ar%y stu"ies o& 3&rican
3erican history &or which one o& the &o%%owing reasons>
(3) Their ephases have been on statutory %aw rather than on custoary
%aw.
()) They have ignore" speci&ic historica% situations an" personages in
&avor o& broa" interpretations.
(() They have &ocuse" on the %east event&u% perio"s in 3&rican 3erican
history.
(=) They have un"erephasi,e" the econoic syste that was the basis
o& the institution o& s%avery.
(;) They have &ai%e" to &ocus to a su&&icient e6tent on the achieveents o&
3&rican 3ericans.
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage concerning
the re%ationship between the 3&rican 3erican popu%ation an" the %aw in
the (hesapea'e )ay region o& Cirginia )etween 1601 an" 1671>
(3) The %aws a&&ecting b%ac' citi,ens were ebo"ies in statutes uch
ore gra"ua%%y than were %ays a&&ecting white citi,ens.
()) 3s the percentage o& b%ac' citi,ens in the popu%ation grew* the %ega%
restrictions p%ace" on the a%so increase".
(() )ecause o& "iscriinatory %aws* b%ac' &arers su&&ere" ore
econoic setbac's than "i" white &arers.
(=) )ecause o& %ega% constraints on hiring in"enture" servants* b%ac'
&arers &ace" a chronic %abor shortage on their &ars.
LSAT 923
(;) The a"herence to custoary %aw was ore rigi" in regions with
re%ative%y %arge nubers o& &ree b%ac' citi,ens.
11. The author o& the passage ost probab%y re&ers to 3nthony Aohnson an"
his &ai%y in or"er to
(3) provi"e a speci&ic e6ap%e o& the potentia% shortcoings o& )reen an"
2nnes

interpretation o& historica% events

()) provi"e a speci&ic e6ap%e o& re%evant "ata over%oo'e" by )reen an"
2nnes in their "iscussion o& historica% events
(() provi"e a speci&ic e6ap%e o& "ata that )reen an" 2nnes ight
pro&itab%y have use" in proving their thesis
(=) argue that the stan"ar" interpretation o& historica% events is superior to
)reen an" 2nnes

revisionist interpretation
(;) argue that a new historiographica% etho" is nee"e" to provi"e a &u%%
an" coherent rea"ing o& historica% events
14. The attitu"e o& the author o& the passage towar" )reen an" 2nnes

stu"y
can best be "escribe" as one o&
(3) con"escen"ing "isissa%
()) who%ehearte" acceptance
(() contentious cha%%enge
(=) .ua%i&ie" approva%
(;) sincere pu,,%eent
13. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) suari,e previous interpretations
()) a"vocate a new approach
(() propose an" then i%%ustrate a thesis
(=) present an" eva%uate an interpretation
(;) "escribe a historica% event
Eate nineteenth!century boo's about the 7rench artist 8atteau (168?!
1741) betray a curious b%in" spot< ore than any sing%e artist be&ore or since*
8atteau provi"e" his age with an in&%uentia% iage o& itse%&* an" nineteenth!
century writers accepte" this iage as genuine. This was %arge%y "ue to the
enterprise o& 8atteau

s &rien"s who* soon a&ter his "eath* organi,e" the

printing o& engrave" repro"uctions o& the great bu%' o& his wor'

both his
paintings an" his "rawings

so that 8atteau

s tota% artistic output becae

an" continue" to be ore accessib%e than that o& any other artist unti% the
twentieth!century a"vent o& art onographs i%%ustrate" with photographs.
These engravings presente" aristocratic (an" wou%"!be aristocratic)
eighteenth!century 7rench society with an iage o& itse%& that was high%y
acceptab%e an" wi"e%y iitate by other artists* however %itt%e re%ationship that
924 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
iage bore to rea%ity. )y 188?* the bicentenary o& 8atteau

s birth* it was
stan"ar" practice &or biographers to re&er to hi as

the personi&ication o&

the witty an" aiab%e eighteenth century.

2n &act* 8atteau saw %itt%e enough o& that

witty an" aiab%e

century
&or which so uch nosta%gia was genera%%y &e%t between about 1871 an" 1941*
a perio" "uring which enthusias &or the artist reache" its pea'. The
eighteenth century

s &irst "eca"es* the perio" o& his artistic activity* were

&air%y ca%aitous ones. =uring his short %i&e* 7rance was a%ost continua%%y at
war< his native region was overrun with &oreign troops* an" Paris was
threatene" by siege an" by a rapaging ary rabb%e. The "rea"&u% winter o&
1719* the year o& 8atteau

s &irst Paris successes* was ar'e" by i%itary

"e&eat an" a "isastrous &aine.
@ost o& 8atteau

s nineteenth!century a"irers sip%y ignore" the gri

bac'groun" o& the wor's they &oun" so %yrica% an" charing. Those who too'
the inconvenient historica% &acts into consi"eration "i" so on%y in or"er to
re&ute the wi"e%y he%" "eterinistic view that the content an" sty%e o& an
artist

s wor' were abso%ute%y "ictate" by here"ity an" environent. (7or

8atteau a"irers* such "eterinis was unthin'ab%e< the artist was born in a
7%eish town on%y si6 years a&ter it &irst becae part o& 7rance* yet 8atteau
was .uintessentia%%y 7rench. 3s one patriotic 7rench biographer put it*

2n
=re"en* Pots"a* an" )er%in 2 have never coe across a 8atteau without
&ee%ing re&reshe" by a breath o& native air.

;ven such writers* however*

persiste" in accor"ing 8atteau

s canvases a privi%ege" status as

representative

personi&ications

o& the eighteenth century. The

"iscrepancy between historica% &act an" artistic vision* use&u% in re&uting the
e6tree "eterinistic position* ere%y &orce" these writers to see' a new
&oru%a that a%%owe" the to preserve the "esire" i"entity between iage an"
rea%ity* this tie a rather suspicious%y psychic one< 8atteau "i" not recor" the
society he 'new* but rather

&oresaw

a society that "eve%ope" short%y a&ter

his "eath.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the overa%% organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 particu%ar phenoenon is "iscusse"* the reasons that it is atypica%
are put &orwar"* an" these reasons are eva%uate" an" re&ine".
()) 3n assuption is a"e* resu%ts "eriving &ro it are copare" with
what is 'nown to be true* an" the assuption is &ina%%y re5ecte" as
counter&actua%.
(() 3 point o& view is "escribe"* one hypothesis accounting &or it is
intro"uce" an" re5ecte"* an" a better hypothesis is o&&ere" &or
consi"eration.
(=) 3 genera% characteri,ation is o&&ere"* e6ap%es supporting it are
intro"uce"* an" its specia% app%icabi%ity to a particu%ar group is
LSAT 925
asserte".
(;) 3 particu%ar viewpoint is e6p%aine"* its shortcoings are "iscusse"*
an" its persistence in the &ace o& these is note".
10. The passage suggests that %ate!nineteenth!century biographers o&
8atteau consi"ere" the eighteenth century to be

witty an" aiab%e

in
%arge part because o&
(3) what they saw as 8atteau

s typica% eighteenth!century ta%ent &or

transcen"ing rea%ity through art
()) their opposition to the "eterinis that "oinate" %ate!nineteenth!
century 7rench thought
(() a %ac' o& access to historica% source ateria% concerning the ear%y
eighteenth century in 7rance
(=) the nature o& the iage conveye" by the wor's o& 8atteau an" his
any iitators
(;) their po%itica% bias in &avor o& aristocratic regies an" societies
16. 3ccor"ing to the passage* e6p%anations o& artistic pro"uction base" on
"eterinis were unthin'ab%e to 8atteau a"irers &or which one o& the
&o%%owing reasons>
(3) 2& such e6p%anations were wi"e%y accepte"* too any peop%e who
wou%" otherwise have a"ire" 8atteau wou%" cease to appreciate
8atteau

s wor's.
()) 2& such e6p%anations were a"opte"* they wou%" a'e it "i&&icu%t &or
8atteau a"irers to e6p%ain why 8atteau

s wor's were purchase"

an" a"ire" by &oreigners.
(() 2& such e6p%anations were correct* any artists who* %i'e 8atteau*
consi"ere" these%ves 7rench wou%" have to e6c%u"e" &ro histories
o& 7rench art.
(=) 2& such sip%e e6p%anations were o&&ere"* other ore cop%e6
arguents concerning what a"e 8atteau

s wor's especia%%y
charing wou%" go une6p%ore".
(;) 2& such e6p%anations were true* 8atteau

s wor's wou%" re&%ect a

7%eish

sensibi%ity rather than the especia%%y

7rench

one
these a"irers saw in the.
17. The phrase

curious b%in" spot

(%ine 4 !3) can best be interprete" as

re&erring to which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) soe biographers

persistent inabi%ity to appreciate what the author

consi"ers a particu%ar%y a"irab%e e.ua%ity
()) certain writers

surprising %ac' o& awareness o& what the author

consi"ers an obvious "iscrepancy
926 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() soe writers

wi%%&u% re&usa% to eva%uate proper%y what the author

consi"ers a va%uab%e source o& in&oration about the past
(=) an ine6p%icab%e ten"ency on the part o& soe writers to un"erva%ue an
artist who the author consi"ers e6tree%y in&%uentia%
(;) a ar'e" bias in &avor o& a certain painter an" a concoitant pre5u"ice
against conteporaries the author consi"ers e.ua%%y ta%ente"
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author

s view o& 8atteau

s
wor's "i&&ers ost signi&icant%y &ro that o& ost %ate!nineteen!century
8atteau a"irers in which one o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) #n%i'e ost %ate!nineteenth!century 8atteau a"irers* the author
appreciates the iportance o& 8atteau

s artistic accop%ishent.
()) The author &in"s 8atteau

s wor's to be uch %ess %yrica% an"

charing than "i" ost %ate!nineteenth!century a"irers o& the
wor's.
(() 2n contrast to ost %ate!nineteenth!century 8atteau a"irers* the
author &in"s it is%ea"ing to see 8atteau

s wor's as accurate%y
re&%ecting socia% rea%ity.
(=) The author is uch ore wi%%ing to entertain "eterinistic e6p%anations
o& the origins o& 8atteau

s wor's than were ost %ate!nineteenth!

century 8atteau a"irers.
(;) #n%i'e ost %ate!nineteenth!century a"irers o& 8atteau* the author
consi"ers it ipossib%e &or any wor' o& art to personi&y or represent a
particu%ar historica% perio".
19. The author asserts that "uring the perio" o& 8atteau

s artistic activity
7rench society was e6periencing which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) wi"esprea" socia% upheava% cause" by war
()) a pervasive sense o& nosta%gia &or an i"ea%i,e" past
(() increase" "oination o& pub%ic a&&airs by a power&u% aristocracy
(=) rapi" a"option by the i""%e c%asses o& aristocratic anners an" %i&e!
sty%e
(;) a nee" to reconci%e the 7rench se%&!iage with 7rench socia% rea%ities
41. The in&oration given in the passage suggests that which one o& the
&o%%owing princip%es accurate%y characteri,es the re%ationship between an
artist

s wor' an" the ipact it is %i'e%y to have on a society>

(3) 3n artist

s recognition by society is ost "irect%y "eterine" by the

"egree to which his or her wor's are perceive" as %yrica% an"
charing.
()) 3n artist wi%% have the greatest in&%uence on a society that va%ues art
particu%ar%y high%y.
LSAT 927
(() The wor's o& an artist who captures the true an" essentia% nature o& a
given society wi%% probab%y have a great ipact on that society.
(=) The "egree o& in&%uence an artist

s vision wi%% have on a society is

con"itiona% on the visibi%ity o& the artist

s wor'.
(;) 3n artist who is uch iitate by conteporaries wi%% usua%%y &ai% to
have an ipact on a society un%ess the iitators are ta%ente".
7ace" with the prob%es o& insu&&icient evi"ence* o& con&%icting evi"ence*
an" o& evi"ence re%aye" through the &%awe" perceptua%* retentive* an"
narrative abi%ities o& witnesses* a 5ury is &orce" to "raw in&erences in its
attept to ascertain the truth. )y app%ying the sae cognitive too%s they have
"eve%ope" an" use" over a %i&etie* 5urors engage in the in&erentia% e6ercise
that %awyers ca%% &act!&in"ing. 2n certain "ecision!a'ing conte6ts that are
re%evant to the tria% o& %awsuits* however* these nora%%y re%iab%e cognitive too%s
ay cause 5urors to coit in&erentia% errors that "istort rather than revea% the
truth.
3%though 5uries can a'e a variety o& in&erentia% errors* ost o& these
ista'es in 5u"gent invo%ve the "rawing o& an unwarrante" conc%usion &ro
the evi"ence* that is* "eci"ing that the evi"ence proves soething that* in
rea%ity* it "oes not prove. 7or e6ap%e* evi"ence that the "e&en"ant in a
criina% prosecution has a prior conviction ay encourage 5urors to presue
the "e&en"ant

s gui%t* because o& their preconception that a person

previous%y convicte" o& a crie ust be inc%ine" towar" repeate" criina%
behavior. That coon%y he%" be%ie& is at %east a partia% "istortion o& rea%ity:
not a%% &orer convicts engage in repeate" criina% behavior. 3%so* 5ury ay
give ore probative weight than ob5ective ana%ysis wou%" a%%ow to vivi"
photographic evi"ence "epicting a shooting victi

s woun"s* or ay
un"erestiate the weight o& "e&ense testiony that is not "e%ivere" in a
su&&icient%y &orce&u% or persuasive anner. 7ina%%y* cop%e6 or vo%uinous
evi"ence ight be so con&using to a 5ury that its ebers wou%" "raw tota%%y
unwarrante" conc%usions or even ignore the evi"ence entire%y.
Recent epirica% research in cognitive psycho%ogy suggests that peop%e
ten" to coit in&erentia% errors %i'e these un"er certain pre"ictab%e
circustances. )y e6aining the avai%ab%e in&oration* the situation* an" the
type o& "ecision being a"e* cognitive psycho%ogists can "escribe the 'in"s o&
in&erentia% errors a person or group is %i'e%y to a'e. These patterns o& huan
"ecision!a'ing ay provi"e the courts with a gui"e to eva%uating the e&&ect
o& evi"ence on the re%iabi%ity o& the 5ury

s in&erentia% processes in certain

situations.
The notion that 5uries can coit in&erentia% errors that 5eopar"i,e the
accuracy o& the &act!&in"ing process is not un'nown to the courts. 2n &act* one
o& a presi"ing 5u"ge

s "uties is to inii,e 5ury in&erentia% error through

e6p%anation an" c%ari&ication. -onethe%ess* ost 5u"ges now ep%oy on%y a
928 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
%iite" an" priitive concept o& 5ury in&erentia% error< %iite" because it &ai%s to
recogni,e the potentia% &or error outsi"e certain tra"itiona% situations* priitive
because it ignores the research an" conc%usions o& psycho%ogists in &avor o&
notions about huan cognition he%" by %awyers.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 8hen a'ing "ecisions in certain pre"ictab%e situations* 5uries ay
coit in&erentia% errors that obscure rather than revea% the truth.
()) The views o& huan cognition ta'en by cognitive psycho%ogists on the
one han" an" by the %ega% pro&ession on the other are "eonstrab%y
"issii%ar.
(() 8hen con&ronting power&u% preconceptions* particu%ar%y shoc'ing
evi"ence* or cop%e6* situation* 5urors a'e errors in 5u"gent.
(=) The prob%e o& in&erentia% error by 5uries is typica% o& the "i&&icu%ties
with cognitive processes that peop%e &ace in their every"ay %ives.
(;) Auries wou%" probab%y a'e ore re%iab%e "ecisions i& cognitive
psycho%ogists* rather than 5u"ges* instructe" the about the prob%es
inherent in "rawing unwarrante" conc%usions.
44. 9& the &o%%owing hypothetica% re&ors in tria% proce"ure* which one wou%"
the author be ost %i'e%y to support as the best way to a""ress the
prob%e o& 5ury in&erentia% error>
(3) a ove away &ro 5ury tria%
()) the institution o& iniu &ora% e"ucationa% re.uireents &or 5urors
(() the "eve%opent o& strict gui"e%ines &or "e&ense testiony
(=) speci&ic training &or 5u"ges in the area o& 5ury instruction
(;) restrictions on %awyers

use o& psycho%ogica% research

43. 2n the secon" paragraph* the author

s priary purpose is to
(3) re&ute the i"ea that the &act!&in"ing process is a cop%icate" e6ercise
()) ephasi,e how care&u%%y evi"ence ust be presente" in or"er to avoi"
5ury in&erentia% error
(() e6p%ain how coon%y he%" be%ie&s a&&ect the 5ury

s abi%ity to
ascertain the truth
(=) provi"e e6ap%es o& situations that ay precipitate 5ury errors
(;) recoen" a etho" &or inii,ing ista'es by 5uries
4?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"
the a5ority o& 5u"ges to"ay>
(3) apprehensive about whether they are consistent in their instruction o&
5uries
()) "oubt&u% o& their abi%ity to "raw consistent%y correct conc%usions base"
LSAT 929
on the evi"ence
(() critica% o& their &ai%ure to ta'e into account potentia%%y he%p&u% research
(=) pessiistic about their wi%%ingness to a'e signi&icant changes in tria%
proce"ure
(;) concerne" about their a%%owing the presentation o& cop%e6 an"
vo%uinous evi"ence in the courtroo
40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y
un"erine the author

s suggestion about the use o& current

psycho%ogica% research in the courtroo>
(3) 3%% gui"e%ines about huan behavior ust ta'e account o& variations in
the patterns o& huan "ecision!a'ing.
()) (urrent o"e%s o& how huans a'e "ecisions app%y re%iab%y to
in"ivi"ua%s but "o not ho%" &or "ecisions a"e by groups.
(() The current conception o& 5ury in&erentia% error ep%oye" by 5u"ges
has been in use &or near%y a century.
(=) 2n&erentia% errors can be ore easi%y pre"icte" in contro%%e" situations
such as the tria% o& %awsuits than in other 'in"s o& "ecision!a'ing
processes.
(;) 2n certain pre"ictab%e circustances* 5uries are %ess susceptib%e to
in&erentia% errors than they are in other circustances.
46. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing genera%i,ations about %awyers>
(3) They have a %ess sophisticate" un"erstan"ing o& huan cognition than
"o psycho%ogists.
()) They o&ten present cop%e6 or vo%uinous in&oration ere%y in or"er
to con&use a 5ury.
(() They are no better at a'ing %ogica% in&erences &ro the testiony at
a tria% than are ost 5u"ges.
(=) They have wor'e" to he%p 5u"ges inii,e 5ury in&erentia% error.
(;) They are unrea%istic about the abi%ity o& 5urors to ascertain the truth.
47. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
genera%i,ations about a 5ury

s "ecision!a'ing process>
(3) The ore evi"ence that a 5ury has* the ore %i'e%y it is that the 5ury wi%%
reach a re%iab%e ver"ict.
()) Auries usua%%y overestiate the va%ue o& visua% evi"ence such as
photographs.
(() Aurors have preconceptions about the behavior o& "e&en"ants that
prevent the &ro a'ing an ob5ective ana%ysis o& the evi"ence in a
criina% tria%.
930 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) @ost o& the 5urors who a'e in&erentia% errors "uring a tria% "o so
because they are unaccustoe" to having to a'e "i&&icu%t "ecisions
base" on in&erences.
(;) The anner in which evi"ence is presente" to a 5ury ay in&%uence the
5ury either to overestiate or to un"erestiate the va%ue o& that
evi"ence.
LSAT 15 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
2t is a &un"aenta% tenet o& geophysics that the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%"
can e6ist in either o& two po%arity states< a

nora%

state* in which north!

see'ing copass nee"%es point to the geographic north* an" a

reverse

state* in which they point to the geographic south. Beo%ogica% evi"ence shows
that perio"ica%%y the &ie%"

s po%arity reverses* an" that these reversa%s have

been ta'ing p%ace at an increasing rate. ;vi"ence a%so in"icates that the &ie%"
"oes not reverse instantaneous%y &ro one po%arity state to another: rather*
the process invo%ves a transition perio" that typica%%y spans a &ew thousan"
years.
Though this uch is 'nown* the un"er%ying causes o& the reversa%
phenoenon are not we%% un"erstoo". 2t is genera%%y accepte" that the
agnetic &ie%" itse%& is generate" by the otion o& &ree e%ectrons in the outer
core* a s%ow%y churning ass o& o%ten eta% san"wiche" between the
;arth

s ant%e (the region o& the ;arth

s interior %ying be%ow the crust) an"

its so%i" inner core. 2n soe way that is not cop%ete%y un"erstoo"* gravity
an" the ;arth

s rotation* acting on teperature an" "ensity "i&&erences

within the outer core &%ui"* provi"e the "riving &orces behin" the generation o&
the &ie%". The reversa% phenoenon ay be triggere" when soething
"isturbs the heat circu%ation pattern o& the outer core &%ui"* an" with it the
agnetic &ie%".
$evera% e6p%anations &or this phenoenon have been propose". 9ne
proposa%* the

heat!trans&er hypothesis*

is that the triggering process is

intiate%y re%ate" to the way the outer core vents its heat into the ant%e. 7or
e6ap%e* such heat trans&er cou%" create hotter (rising) or coo%er ("escen"ing)
b%obs o& ateria% &ro the inner an" outer boun"aries o& the &%ui" core* thereby
perturbing the ain heat!circu%ation pattern. 3 ore controversia% a%ternative
LSAT 931
proposa% is the asteroi"!ipact hypothesis. 2n this scenario an e6ten"e"
perio" o& co%" an" "ar'ness resu%ts &ro the ipact o& an asteroi" %arge
enough to sen" a great c%ou" o& "ust into the atosphere. 7o%%owing this
c%iatic change* ocean teperatures "rop an" the po%ar ice caps grow*
re"istributing the ;arth

s seawater. This re"istribution increases the

rotationa% acce%eration o& the ant%e* causing &riction an" turbu%ence near the
outer core!ant%e boun"ary an" initiating reversa% o& the agnetic &ie%".
+ow we%% "o these hypotheses account &or such observations as the %ong!
ter increase in the &re.uency o& reversa%> 2n support o& the asteroi"!ipact
o"e%* it ha" been argue" that the gra"ua% coo%ing o& the average ocean
teperature wou%" enab%e progressive%y sa%%er asteroi" ipacts (which are
'nown to occur ore &re.uent%y than %arger ipacts) to coo% the ;arth

s
c%iate su&&icient%y to in"uce ice!cap growth an" reversa%s. )ut theories that
"epen" on e6traterrestria% intervention see %ess convincing than theories %i'e
the &irst* which account &or the phenoenon so%e%y by eans o& the
thero"ynaic state o& the outer core an" its e&&ect on the ant%e.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the ;arth

s outer core
is best supporte" by in&oration presente" in the passage>
(3) +eat circu%ation in the outer core contro%s the growth an" "iinution o&
the po%ar ice caps.
()) 2pact o& asteroi"s on the ;arth

s sur&ace a%ters the way in which the

outer core vents its heat into the ant%e.
(() @otion o& e%ectrons within the eta%%ic &%ui" in the outer core pro"uces
the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%".
(=) 7riction an" turbu%ence near the boun"ary between the outer core an"
the ant%e are typica%%y cause" by asteroi" ipacts.
(;) (essation o& heat circu%ation within the outer core brings on u%tip%e
reversa%s in the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%".
4. The author

s ob5ection to the secon" hypothesis "iscusse" in the

passage is ost app%icab%e to which one o& the &o%%owing e6p%anations
concerning the e6tinction o& the "inosaurs>
(3) The e6tinction o& the "inosaurs was the resu%t o& gra"ua% changes in
the coposition o& the ;arth

s atosphere that occurre" over

i%%ions o& years.
()) The "inosaurs becae e6tinct when their &oo" supp%y was "isrupte"
&o%%owing the eergence o& aa%s.
(() The "inosaurs succube" to the new* co%"er environent brought
about by a bui%"up o& vo%canic ash in the atosphere.
(=) 3&ter assive%y overpopu%ation the p%anet* "inosaurs "isappeare" "ue
to wi"esprea" starvation an" the rapi" sprea" o& "isease.
932 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) 3&ter ra"ica% c%iatic changes resu%te" &ro the ipact o& a coet*
"inosaurs "isappeare" &ro the ;arth.
3. The author entions the creation o& b%obs o& "i&&erent teperatures in the
;arth

s outer core (%ines 3?!38) priari%y in or"er to

(3) present a way in which the venting o& heat &ro the outer core ight
"isturb the heat!circu%ation pattern within the outer core
()) provi"e proo& &or the proposa% that venti%ation o& heat &ro the outer
core into the ant%e triggers po%arity reversa%
(() give an e6ap%e o& the way in which heat circu%ates between the
;arth

s outer core an" the ;arth

s e6terior
(=) "escribe how the outer core aintains its teperature by venting its
e6cess heat into the ;arth

s ant%e
(;) argue in &avor o& the theory that heat circu%ation in the ;arth

s interior
pro"uces the agnetic &ie%"
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing the po%arity o& the
;arth

s agnetic &ie%" is best supporte" by in&oration in the passage>

(3) @ost* but not a%%* geophysicists agree that the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%"
ay e6ist in two "istinct po%arity states.
()) (hanges in the po%arity o& the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%" have occurre"

ore o&ten in the recent past that in the "istant past.
(() +eat trans&er wou%" cause reversa%s o& the po%arity o& the ;arth

s
agnetic &ie%" to occur ore .uic'%y than wou%" asteroi" ipact.
(=) Beophysicists

un"erstan"ing o& the reversa% o& the ;arth

s
agnetic &ie%" has increase" signi&icant%y since the intro"uction o& the
heat!trans&er hypothesis.
(;) 7riction near the boun"ary o& the inner an" outer cores brings on
reversa% o& the po%arity o& the geoagnetic &ie%".
0. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" regar"ing the two proposa%s
"iscusse" in the passage>
(3) $ince their intro"uction they have sharp%y "ivi"e" the scienti&ic
counity.
()) )oth were &oru%ate" in or"er to e6p%ain changes in the &re.uency o&
po%arity reversa%.
(() 3%though no &ir conc%usions regar"ing the have yet been reache"*
both have been e6tensive%y investigate".
(=) They are not the on%y proposa%s scientists have put &orwar" to e6p%ain
the phenoenon o& po%arity reversa%.
(;) )oth were intro"uce" soe tie ago an" have since &a%%en into
"is&avor aong geophysicists.
LSAT 933
6. The author entions each o& the &o%%owing as possib%e contributing causes
to reversa%s o& the ;arth

s agnetic &ie%" ;F(;PT

(3) changes in the way heat circu%ates within the outer core &%ui"
()) e6ten"e" perio"s o& co%"er teperatures on the ;arth

s sur&ace
(() the creation o& circu%ation b%obs o& outer core ateria% o& "i&&erent
teperatures
(=) changes in circu%ation patterns in the ;arth

s oceans
(;) c%ou"ing o& the ;arth

s atosphere by a %arge aount o& "ust

2nnovations in %anguage are never cop%ete%y new. 8hen the wor"s use"
&or &ai%iar things change* or wor"s &or new things enter the %anguage* they
are usua%%y borrowe" or a"apte" &ro stoc'. 3ssuing new ro%es* they "rag
their o%" eanings a%ong behin" the %i'e &%ic'ering sha"ow. This sees
especia%%y true o& the %anguage o& the conteporary schoo% o& %iterary criticis
that now pre&ers to "escribe its wor' sip%y an" rather presuptuous%y as
theory but is sti%% popu%ar%y re&erre" to as poststructura%is o& deconstruction.
The &irst neo%ogiss a"opte" by this oveent were signifier an"
signified* ep%oye" to "istinguish arbitrariness o& the ter we choose. The
use o& these particu%ar ters (rather than* respective%y* words an" thing)
un"er%ine" the seriousness o& the naing process an" its c%ai on our
attention. $ince in ;ng%ish

to signi&y

can a%so ean

to porten"*

these
ters a%so suggest that wor"s pre"ict coing events.
8ith the use o& the ter deconstruction we ove into another an" ore
cop%e6 rea% o& eaning. The ost coon use o& the ters construction
an" deconstruction is in the bui%"ing tra"es* an" their borrowing by %iterary
theorists &or a new type o& criticis cannot he%p but have certain overtones to
the outsi"er. 7irst* the usage suggests that the creation an" critica%
interpretation o& %iterature are not organic but echanica% processes: that the
author o& any piece o& writing is not an inspire"* intuitive artist* but ere%y a
%aborer who cobb%es e6isting ateria%s (wor"s) into ore or %ess conventiona%
structures. The ter deconstruction ip%ies that the te6t has been put together
%i'e a bui%"ing or a piece o& achinery* an" that it is in nee" o& being ta'en
apart* not so uch in or"er to repair it as to "eonstrate un"er%ying
ina"e.uacies* &a%se assuptions* an" inherent contra"ictions. This process
can suppose"%y be repeate" any ties an" by any %iterary har" hats: it is
e6pecte" that each deconstruction wi%% revea% a""itiona% &%aws an" e6pose the
i%%usions or ba" &aith o& the bui%"er. The &act that "econstructionists pre&er to
"escribe their activities as deconstruction rather than criticism is a%so
revea%ing. Criticism an" critic "erive &ro the Bree' /ritikos*

s'i%%&u% in
5u"ging* "ecisive.

=econstruction* on the other han"* has no overtones o&

s'i%% or wis"o: it ere%y suggests "eo%ition o& an e6isting bui%"ing. 2n
popu%ar usage criticis suggests censure but not change. 2& we &in" &au%t with
a bui%"ing* we ay con"en it* but we "o not carry out the "eo%ition
934 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
ourse%ves. The "econstructionist* by ip%ication* is both 5u"ge an" e6ecutioner
who %eaves a te6t tota%%y "isant%e"* i& not re"uce" to a pi%e o& rubb%e.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 2p%icit in the terino%ogy o& the schoo% o& criticis 'nown as
deconstruction are eanings that revea% the true nature o& the
"econstructionist

s en"eavor.
()) The appearance o& the ters signifier an" signified in the &ie%" o&
%iterary theory anticipate" the appearance o& an even ore ra"ica%
i"ea 'nown as deconstruction.
(() 2nnovations in %anguage an" re%ations between o%" an" new eanings
o& ters are a specia% concern o& the new schoo% o& criticis 'nown
as deconstruction.
(=) =econstructionists aintain that it is insu&&icient ere%y to 5u"ge a
wor'< the critic ust active%y "isant%e it.
(;) Progress in the &ie%" o& %iterary theory is best achieve" by %oo'ing &or
new ters %i'e signifier an" deconstruction that ight suggest new
critica% approaches to a wor'.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is a c%ai that the author o& the passage
a'es about "econstructionists>
(3) =econstructionists wou%" not have been ab%e to &oru%ate their views
a"e.uate%y without the ters signifier an" signified.
()) =econstructionists ha" no particu%ar purpose in in" in choosing to
use neo%ogiss.
(() =econstructionists "o not recogni,e that their own theory contains
inherent contra"ictions.
(=) =econstructionists &in" %itt%e interest in the re%ationship between wor"s
an" their re&erents.
(;) =econstructionists use the ters signifier an" signified to stress the
iportance o& the process o& naing.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing genera%i,ations about inventions is ost
ana%ogous to the author

s point about innovation in %anguage>

(3) 3 new invention usua%%y consists o& coponents that are speci&ica%%y
anu&acture" &or the new invention.
()) 3 new invention is usua%%y behin" the ties* never a'ing as uch
use o& a%% the avai%ab%e o"ern techno%ogy as it cou%".
(() 3 new invention usua%%y consists o& coponents that are a%rea"y
avai%ab%e but are a"e to &unction in new ways.
(=) 3 new invention is ost use&u% when it is create" with attention to the
historica% tra"ition estab%ishe" by ip%eents previous%y use" to "o
LSAT 935
the sae 5ob.
(;) 3 new invention is rare%y use" to its &u%% potentia% because it is
surroun"e" by out!o&!"ate techno%ogy that hin"er its app%ication.
11. The author o& the passage uses the wor"

criticis

in %ines ?6!06
priari%y in or"er to
(3) give an e6ap%e
()) intro"uce a contrast
(() un"erine an arguent
(=) co"i&y a syste
(;) "isiss an ob5ection
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the secon"
paragraph within the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t intro"uces a hypothesis that the author %ater e6pan"s upon.
()) 2t .ua%i&ies a c%ai a"e ear%ier by the author.
(() 2t "eve%ops an initia% e6ap%e o& the author

s genera% thesis.
(=) 2t pre"icts a "eve%opent.
(;) 2t presents a contrasting view.
14. The passage suggests that the author ost probab%y ho%"s the view that
an iportant characteristic o& %iterary criticis is that it
(3) "eonstrate &a%se assuptions an" inherent contra"ictions
()) ep%oy s'i%% an" insight
(() be carrie" out by one critic rather than any
(=) revea% how a te6t is put together %i'e a bui%"ing
(;) point out the superiority o& conventiona% te6t structures
13. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y
"escribes the author

s view o& "econstructionist thought>

(3) The author is guar"e"%y optiistic about the abi%ity o& "econstruction to
revea% the intentions an" biases o& a writer.
()) The author en"orses the uti%ity o& "econstruction &or revea%ing the ro%e
o& o%"er eanings o& wor"s.
(() The author is enthusiastic about the signi&icant neo%ogiss that
"econstruction has intro"uce" into %iterary criticis.
(=) The author regar"s "econstruction

s ten"ency to &ocus on%y on the

prob%es an" &au%ts o& %iterary te6ts as too echanica%.
(;) The author con"ens "econstruction

s attepts to "e&ine %iterary

criticis as a creative act.
(The &o%%owing passage was written in 1986)
936 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
The %egis%ation o& a country recent%y consi"ere" a bi%% "esigne" to re"uce
the uncertainty inherent in the ownership o& art by speci&ying certain
con"itions that ust be et be&ore an a%%ege"%y sto%en wor' o& art can be
rec%aie" by a p%ainti&&. The bi%% p%aces the bur"en o& proo& in rec%aation
%itigation entire%y on the p%ainti&&* who ust "eonstrate that the ho%"er o& an
ite 'new at the tie o& purchase that it ha" been sto%en. 3""itiona%%y* the bi%%
creates a uni&or nationa% statute o& %iitations &or rec%aation o& sto%en
cu%tura% property.
Testi&ying in support o& the bi%%* Aaes =* )ur'e* a citi,en o& the country
an" one o& its %ea"ing art useu "irectors* specia%%y praise" the inc%usion o&
a statute o& %iitations: otherwise* he sai"* other countries cou%" see' to
rec%ai va%uab%e art ob5ects* no atter how %ong they have been he%" by the
current owner or how %egitiate%y they were ac.uire". 3ny country cou%" enact
a patriony %aw stating that anything ever a"e within the boun"aries o& that
country is its cu%tura% property. )ur'e e6presse" the &ear that %ea" to ruinous
%ega% "e&ense costs &or useus.
+owever* because such rec%aation suits have not yet been a prob%e*
there is %itt%e basis &or )ur'e

s concern. 2n &act* the propose" %egis%ation

wou%" estab%ish too any un5usti&iab%e barriers to the %ocation an" recovery o&
sto%en ob5ects. The ain barrier is that the bi%% consi"ers the announceent o&
an art transaction in a useu pub%ication to be a"e.uate evi"ence o& an
attept to noti&y a possib%e owner. There are &ar too any such pub%ications
&or the victi o& a the&t to survey* an" with on%y this &or o& "isc%osure* a sto%en
ob5ect cou%" easi%y reain un%ocate" even i& assi"uous%y searche" &or.
3nother stipu%ation re.uires that a purchaser show the ob5ect to a scho%ar &or
veri&ication that it is not sto%en* but it is a rare aca"eic who is aware o& any
but the ost pub%ici,e" art the&ts. @oreover* the tie %iit speci&ie" by the
statute o& %iitations is very short* an" the re.uireent that the p%ainti&&
"eonstrate that the ho%"er ha" 'now%e"ge o& the the&t is unrea%istic. Typica%%y*
sto%en art changes han"s severa% ties be&ore rising to the %eve% in the
ar'etp%ace where a curator or co%%ector wou%" see it. 3t that point* the ob5ect
bears no trace o& the initia% transaction between the thie& an" the &irst
purchaser* perhaps the on%y one in the chain who 'nowing%y ac.uire" a sto%en
wor' o& art.
Thus* the nee" &or new %egis%ation to protect ho%"ers o& art is not obvious.
Rather* what is necessary is %egis%ation ree"ying the "i&&icu%ties that
%egitiate owners o& wor's o& art* an" countries &ro which such wor's have
been sto%en* have in %ocating an" rec%aiing these sto%en wor's.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y suari,es the ain point o&
the passage>
(3) Carious %ega% "isputes have recent%y arisen that "eonstrate the nee"
&or %egis%ation c%ari&ying the %ega% position o& useus in suits
LSAT 937
invo%ving the repossession o& cu%tura% property.
()) 3 bi%% inten"e" to prevent other governents &ro recovering cu%tura%
property was recent%y intro"uce" into the %egis%ature o& a country at
the behest o& its useu "irectors.
(() 3 bi%% inten"e" to protect goo"!&aith purchasers o& wor's o& art &ro
rec%aation %itigation is unnecessary an" &ai%s to a""ress the nee"s o&
%egitiate owners attepting to recover sto%en art wor's.
(=) (%ashes between useu pro&essiona%s an" ebers o& the
aca"eic counity regar"ing governenta% %egis%ation o& the arts
can best be reso%ve" by negotiation an" arbitration* not by %itigation.
(;) The "esire o& soe governents to use %egis%ation an" %itigation to
recover cu%tura% property sto%en &ro their countries has %e" to abuses
in internationa% patriony %egis%ation.
10. The uncertainty entione" in %ine 4 o& the passage re&ers to the
(3) "oubt that owners o& wor's o& art o&ten harbor over whether in"ivi"ua%s
have a ora% right to possess great art
()) concern that owners o& wor's o& art o&ten have that their possession o&
such ob5ects ay be %ega%%y cha%%enge" at any tie
(() .uestions that owners o& wor's o& art o&ten have concerning the
correct i"enti&ication o& the age an" origin o& their ob5ects
(=) "isputes that o&ten arise between cu%tura% institutions vying &or the
opportunity to purchase a wor' o& art
(;) apprehension that owners o& wor's o& art o&ten &ee% concerning the
possibi%ity that their ob5ects ay be "aage" or sto%en &ro the
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is an e6ap%e o& the 'in" o& action that )ur'e
&eare" wou%" pose a serious threat to useus in his country>
(3) the passage o& a %aw by another country &orbi""ing the &uture e6port o&
any archaeo%ogica% ob5ects uncovere" at sites within its territory
()) an internationa% accor" estab%ishing strict criteria &or "eterining
whether a wor' o& art can be consi"ere" sto%en an" speci&ying the
circustances un"er which it ust be returne" to its country o& origin
(() the passage o& a %aw by another country "ec%aring that a%% ob5ects
create" by its aborigina% peop%e are the so%e property o& that country
(=) an increase in the ac.uisition o& cu%tura%%y signi&icant wor's o& art by
private co%%ectors* who are ore capab%e than useus o& bearing
the cost o& %itigation but who rare%y "isp%ay their co%%ections to the
pub%ic
(;) the recoen"ation o& a #nite" -ations coittee stu"ying the
prob%e o& art the&t that a%% internationa% sa%es o& cu%tura% property be
coor"inate" by a centra% regu%atory bo"y
938 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* )ur'e envisage" the ost &ori"ab%e potentia%
a"versaries o& his country

s useus in rec%aation %itigation to be

(3) coercia% "ea%ers in art
()) %aw en&orceent o&&icia%s in his own country
(() governents o& other countries
(=) private co%%ectors o& art
(;) useus in other countries
18. The author suggests that in the country entione" in %ine 1* %itigation
invo%ving the rec%aation o& sto%en wor's o& art has been
(3) %ess coon than )ur'e &ears it wi%% becoe without passage o& a
nationa% stature o& %iitations &or rec%aation o& sto%en cu%tura%
property
()) increasing as a resu%t o& the passage o& %egis%ation that ai"s %egitiate
owners o& art in their attepts to recover sto%en wor's
(() a serious threat to useus an" cu%tura% institutions that have
unwitting%y a""e" sto%en arti&acts to their co%%ections
(=) a signa% o& the %egitiate &rustrations o& victis o& at the&t
(;) increasing as a resu%t o& an increase in the aount o& art the&t
19. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"s
the propose" bi%%>
(3) ipassione" support
()) easure" a"vocacy
(() &ear&u% apprehension
(=) reasone" opposition
(;) re%uctant approva%
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6ep%i&ies the sort o& %egis%ation
consi"ere" necessary by the author o& the passage>
(3) a %aw re.uiring useus to noti&y &oreign governents an" cu%tura%
institutions o& a%% the cata%ogs an" scho%ar%y 5ourna%s that they pub%ish
()) a %aw provi"ing &or the creation o& a nationa% warehouse &or storage o&
wor's o& art that are the sub5ect o& %itigation
(() a %aw instituting a nationa% &un" &or assisting useus to bear the
e6penses o& "e&en"ing these%ves against rec%aation suits
(=) 3 %aw "ec%aring inva%i" a%% sa%es o& cu%ture property "uring the %ast ten
years by useus o& one country to useus o& another
(;) 3 %aw re.uiring that a centra% archive be estab%ishe" &or co%%ecting an"
"istributing in&oration concerning a%% reporte" the&ts o& cu%tura%
property
LSAT 939
#nti% recent%y* &ew historians were intereste" in ana%y,ing the sii%arities
an" "i&&erences between ser&"o in Russia an" s%avery in the #nite" $tates.
;ven 3%e6is "e Toc.uevi%%e* who recogni,e" the signi&icant coparabi%ity o&
the two nations* never copare" their systes o& servitu"e* "espite his
interest in #nite" $tates s%avery. @oreover* the a%ost siu%taneous abo%ition
o& Russian ser&"o an" #nite" $tates s%avery in the 1861s

a riveting
coinci"ence that shou%" have "rawn ore o"ern scho%ars to a coparative
stu"y o& the two systes o& servitu"e

has &ai%e" to arouse the interest o&

scho%ars. Though soe historians ay have been put o&& by the &orbi""ing
po%itica% "i&&erences between nineteenth!century Russia an" the #nite" $tates

one an iperia% onarchy* the other a &e"era% "eocracy

a recent stu"y
by Peter Io%chin i"enti&ies "i&&erences that are i%%uinating* especia%%y with
regar" to the "i&&erent 'in"s o& rebe%%ion e6hibite" by s%aves an" ser&s.
Io%chin points out that nob%es owning ser&s in Russia constitute" on%y a
tiny proportion o& the popu%ation* whi%e in the southern #nite" $tates* about a
.uarter o& a%% 8hite peop%e were ebers o& s%ave!owning &ai%ies. 3n"
a%though in the southern #nite" $tates on%y 4 percent o& s%aves wor'e" on
p%antations where ore than a hun"re" s%aves wor'e"* in Russia a%ost 81
percent o& the ser&s wor'e" &or nob%es who owne" ore than a hun"re" ser&s.
2n Russia ost ser&s rare%y saw their owners who ten"e" to re%y on
intere"iaries to anage their estates* whi%e ost southern p%anters %ive" on
their %an" an" interacte" with s%aves on a regu%ar basis.
These "i&&erences in "eographics part%y e6p%ain "i&&erences in the 'in"s
o& resistance that s%aves an" ser&s practice" in their respective countries. )oth
ser&s an" s%aves engage" in a wi"e variety o& rebe%%ious activity* &ro si%ent
sabotage* uch o& which has escape" the historica% recor"* to organi,e"
are" rebe%%ions* which were ore coon in Russia. The practice o&
absentee ownership* cobine" with the %arge nubers in which ser&s were
owne"* probab%y contribute" signi&icant%y to the &our great rebe%%ions that
swept across Russia at rough%y &i&ty!year interva%s in the seventeenth an"
eighteenth centuries. The %ast o& these* occurring between 1773 an" 177?*
en%iste" ore than a i%%ion ser&s in a &uti%e attept to overthrow the Russian
nobi%ity. Russian ser&s a%so participate" in sa%%er acts o& co%%ective "e&iance
ca%%e" the volnenie* which typica%%y starte" with a group o& ser&s who
cop%aine" o& grievances by petition an" went out on stri'e. (on&rontations
between s%aves an" p%antation authorities were a%so coon* but they ten"e"
to be uch %ess co%%ective in nature than those that occurre" in Russia*
probab%y in part because the nuber o& wor'ers on each estate was sa%%er
in the #nite" $tates than was the case in Russia.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) =i&&erences in the "eographics o& #nite" $tates s%avery an" Russian
ser&"o can he%p e6p%ain the "i&&erent 'in"s o& resistance practice"
940 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
by s%aves an" ser&s in their respective countries.
()) +istorians have yet to un"erta'e an a"e.uate coparison an"
contrast o& Russian ser&"o an" #nite" $tates s%avery.
(() Revo%ts by Russian ser&s were coon%y characteri,e" by co%%ective
action.
(=) 3 recent stu"y has .uestione" the va%ue o& coparing #nite" $tates
s%avery to Russian ser&"o* especia%%y in %ight o& the signi&icant
"eographic an" cu%tura% "i&&erences between the two countries.
(;) =e Toc.uevi%%e &ai%e" to recogni,e the &un"aenta% "i&&erences
between Russian ser&"o an" #nite" $tates s%avery which ore
recent historians have i"enti&ie".
44. 3ccor"ing to the author* "e Toc.uevi%%e was sii%ar to any o"ern
historians in his
(3) interest in the "eographic "i&&erences between Russia an" the
#nite" $tates "uring the nineteenth century
()) &ai%ure to un"erta'e a coparison o& Russian ser&"o an" #nite"
$tates s%avery
(() inabi%ity to e6p%ain why #nite" $tates s%avery an" Russian ser&"o
were abo%ishe" "uring the sae "eca"e
(=) overestiation o& the signi&icance o& the po%itica% "i&&erences between
Russia an" the #nite" $tates
(;) recognition o& the essentia% coparabi%ity o& Russia an" the #nite"
$tates
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing assertions* i& true* wou%" provi"e the ost
support &or Io%chin

s principa% conc%usion regar"ing the re%ationship o&

"eographics to rebe%%ion aong Russian ser&s an" #nite" $tates
s%aves>
(3) (o%%ective "e&iance by ser&s "uring the nineteenth century was
con&ine" a%ost e6c%usive%y to their participation in the volnenie.
()) The rebe%%ious activity o& #nite" $tates s%aves was ore %i'e%y to
escape the historica% recor" than was the rebe%%ious activity o&
Russian ser&s.
(() 9rgani,e" rebe%%ions by s%aves in the 8estern +eisphere "uring the
nineteenth century were ost coon in co%onies with %arge estates
that nora%%y ep%oye" ore than a hun"re" s%aves.
(=) 2n the southern #nite" $tates "uring the nineteenth century* those
estates that were anage" by intere"iaries rather than by the
owner genera%%y re%ie" upon the %abor o& at %east a hun"re" s%aves.
(;) The intere"iaries who anage" estates in Russia "uring the
nineteenth century were in genera% uch ore copetent as
LSAT 941
anagers than the owners o& the estates that they anage".
4?. The &act that #nite" $tates s%avery an" Russian ser&"o were abo%ishe"
"uring the sae "eca"e is cite" by the author in the &irst paragraph
priari%y in or"er to
(3) ephasi,e that rebe%%ions in both countries eventua%%y %e" to the
"eise o& the two institutions
()) cite a coinci"ence that "e Toc.uevi%%e shou%" have been ab%e to
&oresee
(() suggest one reason why ore historians shou%" have been "rawn to a
coparative stu"y o& the two institutions
(=) cite a coinci"ence that Io%chin

s stu"y has &ai%e" to e6p%ain

a"e.uate%y
(;) ephasi,e the un"er%ying sii%arities between the two institutions
40. The author cites which one o& the &o%%owing as a &actor that ight have
"iscourage" historians &ro un"erta'ing a coparative stu"y o& Russian
ser&"o an" #nite" $tates s%avery>
(3) a5or "i&&erences in the po%itica% systes o& the two countries
()) a5or "i&&erences in the "eographics o& the two countries
(() the &ai%ure o& "e Toc.uevi%%e to a""ress the sub5ect
(=) "i&&erences in the si,e o& the estates on which s%aves an" ser&s
%abore"
(;) the coprehensiveness o& Io%chin

s own wor'
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Io%chin

s stu"y asserts that which one o& the

&o%%owing was true o& Russian nob%es "uring the nineteenth century>
(3) They agree" to the abo%ition o& ser&"o in the 1861s %arge%y as a resu%t
o& their having been in&%uence" by the abo%ition o& s%avery in the
#nite" $tates.
()) They becae ore "irect%y invo%ve" in the anageent o& their
estates as a resu%t o& the rebe%%ions that occurre" in the previous
century.
(() They coon%y agree" to at %east soe o& the "ean"s that arose
out o& the volnenie.
(=) They ha" re%ative%y %itt%e "irect contact with the ser&s who wor'e" on
their estates.
(;) They hastene" the abo%ition o& ser&"o by &ai%ing to "evise an e&&ective
response to the co%%ective nature o& the ser&s

rebe%%ious activity.
47. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing was true o&
southern p%anters in the #nite" $tates>
942 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) They were as prepare" &or co%%ective protest as were their Russian
counterparts.
()) 7ew o& the owne" p%antations on which &ewer than a hun"re" s%aves
wor'e".
(() They anage" their estates ore e&&icient%y than "i" their Russian
counterparts.
(=) 7ew o& the re%ie" on intere"iaries to anage their estates.
(;) The si,e o& their estates was %arger on average than the si,e o&
Russian estates.
LSAT 16 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
#nti% the 1981s* ost scientists be%ieve" that noncatastrophic geo%ogica%
processes cause" the e6tinction o& "inosaurs that occurre" appro6iate%y 66
i%%ion years ago* at the en" o& the (retaceous perio". Beo%ogists argue" that
a "raatic "rop in sea %eve% coinci"e" with the e6tinction o& the "inosaurs an"
cou%" have cause" the c%iatic changes that resu%te" in this e6tinction as we%%
as the e6tinction o& any ocean species.
This view was serious%y cha%%enge" in the 1981s by the "iscovery o& %arge
aounts o& iri"iu in a %ayer o& c%ay "eposite" at the en" o& the (retaceous
perio". )ecause iri"iu is e6tree%y rare in roc's on the ;arth

s sur&ace but
coon in eteorites* researchers theori,e" that it was the ipact o& a %arge
eteorite that "raatica%%y change" the earth

s c%iate an" thus triggere"

the e6tinction o& the "inosaurs.
(urrent%y avai%ab%e evi"ence* however* o&&ers ore support &or a new
theory* the vo%canic!eruption theory. 3 vast eruption o& %ava in 2n"ia coinci"e"
with the e6tinctions that occurre" at the en" o& the (retaceous perio"* an" the
re%ease o& carbon "io6i"e &ro this episo"e o& vo%canis cou%" have cause"
the c%iatic change responsib%e &or the "eise o& the "inosaurs. $uch
outpourings o& %ava are cause" by instabi%ity in the %owest %ayer o& the
;arth

s ant%e* %ocate" 5ust above the ;arth

s core. 3s the roc' that

constitutes this %ayer is heate" by the ;arth

s core* it becoes %ess "ense

an" portions o& it eventua%%y escape upwar" as b%obs or o%ten roc'* ca%%e"

"iapirs*

that can* un"er certain circustances* erupt vio%ent%y through the

;arth

s crust.
LSAT 943
@oreover* the vo%canic!eruption theory* %i'e the ipact theory* accounts
&or the presence o& iri"iu in se"ientary "eposits: it a%so e6p%ains atters
that the eteorite!ipact theory "oes not. 3%though iri"iu is e6tree%y rare
on the ;arth

s sur&ace* the %ower regions o& the ;arth

s ant%e have
rough%y the sae coposition as eteorites an" contain %arge aounts o&
iri"iu* which in the case o& a "iapir eruption wou%" probab%y be eitte" as
iri"iu he6a&%uori"e* a gas that wou%" "isperse ore uni&or%y in the
atosphere than the iri"iu!containing atter thrown out &ro a eteorite
ipact. 2n a""ition* the vo%canic!eruption theory ay e6p%ain why the en" o&
the (retaceous perio" was ar'e" by a gra"ua% change in sea %eve%. 7ossi%
recor"s in"icate that &or severa% hun"re" thousan" years prior to the re%ative%y
su""en "isappearance o& the "inosaurs* the %eve% o& the sea gra"ua%%y &e%%*
causing any arine organiss to "ie out. This change in sea %eve% ight
we%% have been the resu%t o& a "istortion in the ;arth

s sur&ace that resu%te"

&ro the oveent o& "iapirs upwar" towar" the ;arth

s crust* an" the ore

catac%ysic e6tinction o& the "inosaurs cou%" have resu%te" &ro the e6p%osive
vo%canis that occurre" as ateria% &ro the "iapirs erupte" onto the
;arth

s sur&ace.
1. The passage suggests that "uring the 1981s researchers &oun" eteorite
ipact a convincing e6p%anation &or the e6tinction o& "inosaurs* in part
because
(3) ear%ier theories ha" &ai%e" to account &or the gra"ua% e6tinction o& any
ocean species at the en" o& the (retaceous perio"
()) geo%ogists ha"* up unti% that tie* un"erestiate" the aount o&
carbon "io6i"e that wou%" be re%ease" "uring an episo"e o& e6p%osive
vo%canis
(() a eteorite cou%" have serve" as a source o& the iri"iu &oun" in a
%ayer o& c%ay "eposite" at the en" o& the (retaceous perio"
(=) no theory re%ying on pure%y geo%ogica% processes ha"* up unti% that
tie* e6p%aine" the cause o& the precipitous "rop in sea %eve% that
occurre" at the en" o& the (retaceous perio"
(;) the ipact o& a %arge eteorite cou%" have resu%te" in the re%ease o&
enough carbon "io6i"e to cause g%oba% c%iatic change
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the %ower regions o& the ;arth

s ant%e are
characteri,e" by
(3) a coposition sii%ar to that o& eteorites
()) the absence o& e%eents &oun" in roc's on the ;arth

s crust
(() a greater stabi%ity than that o& the upper regions
(=) the presence o& %arge aounts o& carbon "io6i"e
(;) a uni&or%y %ower "ensity than that o& the upper regions
944 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
3. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that which one o& the &o%%owing was
true o& the %ava that erupte" in 2n"ia at the en" o& the (retaceous perio">
(3) 2t containe" %ess carbon "io6i"e than "i" the eteorites that were
stri'ing the ;arth

s sur&ace "uring that perio".

()) 2t was ore "ense than the o%ten roc'* %ocate" 5ust above the
;arth

s core.
(() 2t re%ease" enough iri"iu he6a&%uori"e into the atosphere to change
the ;arth

s c%iate "raatica%%y.
(=) 2t was richer in iri"iu than roc's usua%%y &oun" on the ;arth

s
sur&ace.
(;) 2t was richer in iri"iu than were the eteorites that were stri'ing the
;arth

s sur&ace "uring that perio".

?. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) "escribing three theories an" e6p%aining why the %atest o& these
appears to be the best o& the three
()) attac'ing the assuptions inherent in theories that unti% the 1981s ha"
been %arge%y accepte" by geo%ogists
(() out%ining the ina"e.uacies o& three "i&&erent e6p%anations o& the sae
phenoenon
(=) provi"ing concrete e6ap%es in support o& the ore genera% assertion
that theories ust o&ten be revise" in %ight o& new evi"ence
(;) citing evi"ence that appears to con&ir the s'epticis o& geo%ogists
regar"ing a view he%" prior to the 1981s
0. The author ip%ies that i& the theory "escribe" in the thir" paragraph is
true* which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" have been true o& iri"iu in the
atosphere at the en" o& the (retaceous perio">
(3) 2ts %eve% o& concentration in the ;arth

s atosphere wou%" have been

high "ue to a s%ow but stea"y increase in the atospheric iri"iu that
began in the ear%y (retaceous perio".
()) 2ts concentration in the ;arth

s atosphere wou%" have increase"

"ue to the "raatic "ecrease in sea %eve% that occurre" "uring the
(retaceous perio".
(() 2t wou%" have been "irect%y responsib%e &or the e6tinction o& any
ocean species.
(=) 2t wou%" have been ore uni&or%y "isperse" than iri"iu whose
source ha" been the ipact o& a eteorite on the ;arth

s sur&ace.
(;) 2t wou%" have been ore uni&or%y "isperse" than in"iu re%ease"
into the atosphere as a resu%t o& nora% geo%ogica% processes that
occur on ;arth.
LSAT 945
6. The passage supports which one o& the &o%%owing c%ais about the
vo%canic!eruption theory>
(3) 2t "oes not re%y on assuptions concerning the teperature o& o%ten
roc' at the %owest pan o& the ;arth

s ant%e.
()) 2t ay e6p%ain what cause" the gra"ua% &a%% in sea %eve% that occurre"
&or hun"re"s o& thousan"s o& years prior to the ore su""en
"isappearance o& the "inosaurs.
(() 2t bases its e6p%anation on the occurrence o& perio"s o& increase"
vo%canic activity sii%ar to those shown to have cause" ear%ier ass
e6tinctions.
(=) 2t ay e6p%ain the re%ative scarcity o& iri"iu in roc's on the ;arth

s
sur&ace copare" to its abun"ance in eteorites.
(;) 2t accounts &or the re%ative%y uneven "istribution o& iri"iu in the %ayer
o& c%ay "eposite" at the en" o& the (retaceous perio".
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" cast the ost "oubt on the
theory "escribe" in the %ast paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 7ragents o& eteorites that have struc' the ;arth are e6aine" an"
&oun" to have on%y inuscu%e aounts o& iri"iu he6a&%uori"e trappe"
insi"e o& the.
()) @ost "iapir eruptions in the geo%ogica% history o& the ;arth have been
sii%ar in si,e to the one that occurre" in 2n"ia at the en" o& the
(retaceous perio" an" have not been succee"e" by perio"s o&
c%iatic change.
(() There have been severa% perio"s in the geo%ogica% history o& the ;arth*
be&ore an" a&ter the (retaceous perio"* "uring which %arge nubers
o& arine species have perishe".
(=) The &re.uency with which eteorites struc' the ;arth was higher at
the en" o& the (retaceous perio" than at the beginning o& the perio".
(;) @arine species ten" to be uch ore vu%nerab%e to e6tinction when
e6pose" to a "raatic an" re%ative%y su""en change in sea %eve% than
when they are e6pose" to a gra"ua% change in sea %eve% sii%ar to the
one that prece"e" the e6tinction o& the "inosaurs.
2t has becoe soething o& a truis in &o%'%ore stu"ies that unti% recent%y
the %ore was ore o&ten stu"ie" than the &o%'. That is* &o%'%orists concentrate"
on the &o%'%ore

the songs* ta%es* an" proverbs these%ves

an" ignore" the

peop%e who transitte" that %ore as part o& their ora% cu%ture. +owever* since
the ear%y 1971s* &o%'%ore stu"ies have begun to regar" &o%' per&orers as
peop%e o& creativity who are as worthy o& attention as are artists who transit
their i"eas in writing. This shi&t o& ephasis has a%so encourage" a growing
interest in woen &o%' per&orers.
#nti% recent%y* &o%'%orists ten"e" to co%%ect &o%'%ore &ro woen on on%y a
946 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
&ew topics such as hea%th an" gaes. 2n other areas* as 8eig%e an" 7arrer
have note"* i& &o%'%orists

ha" a choice between a story as to%" by a an or

as to%" by a woan* the an

s version was chosen.

2t is sti%% too ear%y to

te%% how pro&oun"%y this situation has change"* but one can point to severa%
recent stu"ies in which woen per&orers p%ay centra% ro%es. Perhaps ore
te%%ing is the &ocus o& the ost recent%y pub%ishe" a5or &o%'%ore te6tboo'* The
,ynamics of Folklore. 8hereas ear%ier te6tboo's gave %itt%e attention to
woen an" their &o%'%ore* this boo' "evotes any pages to woen &o%'
per&orers.
Recognition o& woen as iportant bearers o& &o%'%ore is not entire%y a
recent phenoenon. 3s ear%y as 1913* a &ew outstan"ing woen &o%'
per&orers were the &ocus o& scho%ar%y attention. )ur the scho%arship "evote"
to these woen ten"e" to &ocus priari%y on presenting the per&orer

s
repertoire. Recent wor's about woen &o%' artists* however* have been ore
biographica%%y oriente". Auha Penti'ainen

s stu"y o& @arina To'a%o* a 7innish

hea%er an" narrator o& &o%'ta%es* is especia%%y e6tensive an" probing. Though
intereste" in the prob%es o& repertoire ana%ysis* Penti'ainen gives
consi"erab%e attention to the "etai%s o& To'a%o

s %i&e an" cu%tura% bac'groun"*

so that a &u%% picture o& a woan an" her &o%'%ore eerges. 3nother notab%e
wor' is Roger 3braha

s boo'* which presents a very c%ear picture o& the

signi&icance o& tra"itiona% singing in the %i&e o& note" ba%%a" singer 3%e"a
Ri""%e. #n&ortunate%y* un%i'e Penti'ainen

s stu"y* 3braha

s stu"y
contains %itt%e repertoire ana%ysis.
These recent boo's re&%ect the current interest o& &o%'%orists in viewing
&o%'%ore in conte6t an" thus answering .uestions about what &o%'%ore eans to
the peop%e who use it. 9ne une6pecte" resu%t o& this %ine o& stu"y has been
the "iscovery that woen ay use the sae &o%'%ore that en use* but &or
very "i&&erent purposes. This rea%i,ation has potentia% iportance &or &uture
&o%'%ore stu"ies in ca%%ing greater attention to the type o& stu"y re.uire" i& a
&o%'%orist wants tru%y to un"erstan" the ro%e &o%'%ore p%ays in a particu%ar
cu%ture.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the ain point o& the passage>
(3) 2t is on%y since the ear%y 1971s that &o%'%ore stu"ies have begun to
recogni,e woen as iportant bearers o& &o%'%ore.
()) 3 care&u% ana%ysis o& the repertoires o& woen &o%' per&orers has %e"
to a new "iscovery with iportant ip%ications &or &uture &o%'%ore
stu"ies.
(() Recent stu"ies o& woen &o%' per&orers have &ocuse" priari%y on
the prob%es o& repertoire ana%ysis to the e6c%usion o& a "iscussion o&
the cu%ture within which the &o%'%ore was "eve%ope".
(=) The ephasis in &o%'%ore stu"ies has shi&te" &ro a &ocus on the %i&e
an" the cu%tura% bac'groun" o& the &o%' per&orers these%ves to a
LSAT 947
broa"er un"erstan"ing o& the ro%e &o%'%ore p%ays in a cu%ture.
(;) 3 change in the &ocus o& &o%'%ore stu"ies has %e" to increase" interest
in woen &o%' per&orers an" to a new un"erstan"ing o& the
iportance o& the conte6t in which &o%'%ore is pro"uce".
9. The author o& the passage re&ers to The ,ynamics of Folklore priari%y in
or"er to
(3) support the i"ea that it is too soon to te%% whether or not &o%'%orists are
giving greater attention to woen

s &o%'%ore
()) re&ute 8eig%e an" 7arrer

s contention that &o%'%orists pre&er to co%%ect

&o%'%ore &ro en rather than &ro woen
(() support the assertion that scho%arship "evote" to woen &o%'
per&orers ten"s to &ocus priari%y on repertoire
(=) present an e6ap%e o& the new ephasis in &o%'%ore stu"ies on the
per&orer rather than on the &o%'%ore
(;) suggest that there are soe signs that woen &o%' per&orers are
gaining increase" critica% attention in the &ie%" o& &o%'%ore
11. The &ocus o& which one o& the &o%%owing boo's wou%" ost c%ear%y re&%ect
the current interest o& the &o%'%orists entione" in the %ast paragraph>
(3) an antho%ogy o& ta%es an" songs co%%ecte" e6c%usive%y &ro woen in
"i&&erent cu%tures
()) a copi%ation o& ta%es an" songs &ro both en an" woen covering
a great variety o& tra"itiona% an" nontra"itiona% topics
(() a stu"y o& the purpose an" eaning o& a ta%e or song &or the en an"
woen in a particu%ar cu%ture
(=) an ana%ysis o& one particu%ar ta%e or song that "ocuents changes in
the te6t o& the &o%'%ore over a perio" o& tie
(;) a coparison o& the creative process o& per&orers who transit
&o%'%ore with that o& artists who transit their i"eas in writing
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing changes has
occurre" in the &ie%" o& &o%'%ore since the ear%y 1971s>
(3) increase" recognition o& the sii%ar ways in which en an" woen
use &o%'%ore
()) increase" recognition o& &o%' per&orers as creative in"ivi"ua%s
(() increase" ephasis on the nee" &or repertoire ana%ysis
(=) %ess ephasis on the re%ationship between cu%tura% in&%uences an"
&o%'%ore
(;) %ess ephasis on the in"ivi"ua% per&orers an" ore ephasis on the
eaning o& &o%'%ore to a cu%ture
948 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
14. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that ear%y &o%'%orists assue" that
which one o& the &o%%owing was true>
(3) The peop%e who transitte" the &o%'%ore "i" not p%ay a creative ro%e in
the "eve%opent o& that &o%'%ore.
()) The peop%e who transitte" the &o%'%ore were not conscious%y aware o&
the way in which they creative%y shape" that &o%'%ore.
(() The te6t o& a song or ta%e "i" not change as the &o%'%ore was
transitte" &ro one generation to another.
(=) 8oen were not invo%ve" in transitting &o%'%ore e6cept &or songs or
ta%es "ea%ing with a &ew tra"itiona% topics.
(;) The eaning o& a piece o& &o%'%ore cou%" "i&&er "epen"ing on whether
the ta%e or song was transitte" by a an or by a woan.
13. )ase" on the in&oration in the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is
ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to the type o& &o%'%ore stu"ies pro"uce" be&ore the
ear%y 1971s>
(3) 3n anthropo%ogist stu"ies the ip%eents current%y use" by an iso%ate"
cu%ture* but "oes not investigate how the peop%e o& that cu%ture
"esigne" an" use" those ip%eents.
()) 3 anu&acturer hires a consu%tant to "eterine how e6isting
e.uipent in a p%ant ight be o"i&ie" to iprove e&&iciency* but "oes
not as' ep%oyees &or their suggestions on how to iprove e&&iciency.
(() 3 historian stu"ies "i&&erent types o& "ocuents "ea%ing with a
particu%ar historica% event* but "eci"es not to review newspaper
accounts written by 5ourna%ists who %ive" through that event.
(=) 3n archaeo%ogist stu"ies the arti&acts o& an ancient cu%ture to
reconstruct the %i&e!sty%e o& that cu%ture* but "oes not actua%%y visit the
site where those arti&acts were unearthe".
(;) 3n architect "esigns a private hoe &or a c%ient* but ignores any o&
the c%ient

s suggestions concerning inor "etai%s about the &ina%

"esign o& the hoe.
1?. The author o& the passage uses the ter

conte6t

(%ine 01) to re&er to

(3) a ho%istic assessent o& a piece o& &o%'%ore rather than a critica%
ana%ysis o& its parts
()) a stu"y that e6aines a piece o& &o%'%ore in %ight o& ear%ier
interpretations provi"e" by other &o%'%orists
(() the parts o& a piece o& &o%'%ore that can she" %ight on the eaning o&
the entire piece
(=) the environent an" circustances in which a particu%ar piece o&
&o%'%ore is use"
(;) the %ocation in which the story %ine o& a piece o& &o%'%ore is set
LSAT 949
10. The author

s attitu"e towar" Roger 3braha

s boo' can best be

"escribe" as one o&
(3) who%ehearte" approva%
()) .ua%i&ie" a"iration
(() uneasy abiva%ence
(=) e6tree s'epticis
(;) trenchant criticis
A. B. 3. Pococ'

s nuerous investigations have a%% revo%ve" aroun" the

&ruit&u% assuption that a wor' o& po%itica% thought can on%y be un"erstoo" in
%ight o& the %inguistic constraints to which its author was sub5ect* &or these
prescribe" both the choice o& sub5ect atter an" the author

s
conceptua%i,ation o& this sub5ect atter. 9n%y the occasiona% epic theorist* %i'e
@achiave%%i or +obbes* succee"e" in brea'ing out o& these bon"s by
re"e&ining o%" ters an" inventing new ones. The tas' o& the o"ern
coentator is to i"enti&y the

%anguage

or

vocabu%ary

with an" within

which the author operate". 8hi%e historians o& %iterature have a%ways been
aware that writers wor' within particu%ar tra"itions* the app%ication o& this
notion to the history o& po%itica% i"eas &ors a sharp contrast to the
assuptions o& the 1901s* when it was naive%y thought that the c%ose rea"ing
o& a te6t by an ana%ytic phi%osopher was su&&icient to estab%ish its eaning*
even i& the phi%osopher ha" no 'now%e"ge o& the perio" o& the te6t

s
coposition.
The %anguage Pococ' has ost c%ose%y investigate" is that o&

civic
huanis.

7or uch o& his career he has argue" that eighteenth!century

;ng%ish po%itica% thought shou%" be interprete" as a con&%ict between riva%
versions o& the

virtue

centra% to civic huanis. 9n the one han"* he

argues* this virtue is "escribe" by representatives o& the Tory opposition using
a vocabu%ary o& pub%ic spirit an" se%&!su&&iciency. 7or these writers the societa%
i"ea% is the sa%%* in"epen"ent %an"owner in the countrysi"e. 9n the other
han"* 8hig writers "escribe such virtue using a vocabu%ary o& coerce an"
econoic progress: &or the the i"ea% is the erchant.
2n a'ing such %inguistic "iscriinations Pococ' has "isassociate"
hise%& &ro historians %i'e -aier* who "eri"e a%% eighteenth!century ;ng%ish
po%itica% %anguage as

cant.

)ut whi%e Pococ'

s i"eas have prove" &erti%e

when app%ie" to ;ng%an"* they are ore controversia% when app%ie" to the
%ate!eighteenth!century #nite" $tates. Pococ'

s assertion that Ae&&erson

s
attac's on the coercia% po%icies o& the 7e"era%ists sip%y echo the
%anguage o& the Tory opposition in ;ng%an" is at o""s with the &act that
Ae&&erson re5ecte" the e%itist ip%ications o& that group

s notion o& virtue an"

asserte" the right o& a%% to participate in coercia% society. 2n"ee"* a&ter
proptings by Juentin $'inner* Pococ' has a"itte" that a counter%anguage

one o& rights an" %iberties

was probab%y as iportant in the po%itica%

950 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
"iscourse o& the %ate!eighteenth!century #nite" $tates as the %anguage o& civic
huanis. 7ortunate%y* it is not necessary to ran' the re%ative iportance o&
a%% the "i&&erent vocabu%aries in which eighteenth!century po%itica% arguent
was con"ucte". 2t is su&&icient to recogni,e that any interesting te6t is probab%y
a i6ture o& severa% o& these vocabu%aries* an" to app%au" the historian who*
though gui%ty o& soe e6aggeration* has "one the ost to a'e us aware o&
their iportance.
16. The ain i"ea o& the passage is that
(3) civic huanis* in any o& its ani&estations* cannot entire%y e6p%ain
eighteenth!century po%itica% "iscourse
()) eighteenth!century po%itica% te6ts are %ess %i'e%y to re&%ect a sing%e
vocabu%ary than to cobine severa% vocabu%aries
(() Pococ'

s %inguistic approach* though not app%icab%e to a%% eighteenth!

century po%itica% te6ts* provi"es a use&u% o"e% &or historians o&
po%itica% theory
(=) Pococ' has ore success&u%%y accounte" &or the nature o& po%itica%
thought in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" than in the eighteenth!century
#nite" $tates
(;) Pococ'

s notion o& the iportance o& %anguage in po%itica% te6ts is a

%ogica% e6tension o& the insights o& historians o& %iterature
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Pococ' ost c%ear%y associates the use o& a
vocabu%ary o& econoic progress with
(3) Ae&&erson
()) 7e"era%ists
(() ;ng%ish 8higs
(=) ;ng%ish Tories rura%
(;) ;ng%ish %an"owners
18. The author

s attitu"e towar" Pococ' is best revea%e" by which o& the

&o%%owing pairs o& wor"s>
(3)

&ruit&u%

(%ine 4) an"

cant

(%ine 39)
())

sharp

(%ine 16) an"

e%itist

(%ine ?6)
(()

naive%y

(%ine 17) an"

controversia%

(%ine ?1)
(=)

&erti%e

(%ine ?1) an"

app%au"

(%ine 61)
(;)

sip%y

(%ine ??) an"

iportance

(%ine 00)
19. The passage suggests that one o& the

assuptions o& the 1901s

(%ine
17) regar"ing the eaning o& a po%itica% te6t was that this eaning
(3) cou%" be estab%ishe" using an approach sii%ar to that use" by %iterary
historians
LSAT 951
()) cou%" be "e&initive%y estab%ishe" without re&erence to the te6t

s
historica% bac'groun"
(() cou%" be c%ose%y rea" in severa% "i&&erent ways "epen"ing on one

s
phi%osophic approach
(=) was constraine" by certain %inguistic preconceptions he%" by the
te6t

s author
(;) cou%" be e6presse" ost c%ear%y by an ana%ytic phi%osopher who ha"
stu"ie" its historica% conte6t
41. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree that which one o& the
&o%%owing is a wea'ness &oun" in Pococ'

s wor'>
(3) the use o& the ter

%anguage

to "escribe the e6pressive &eatures

o& severa% "iverse 'in"s o& "iscourse
()) the overephatic "enigration o& the ro%e o& the ana%ytic phi%osopher in
estab%ishing the eaning o& a po%itica%* or in"ee" any* te6t
(() the ephasis on the overri"ing iportance o& civic huanis in
eighteenth!century ;ng%ish po%itica% thought
(=) the insistence on a sing%e %inguistic "ichotoy to account &or po%itica%
thought in eighteenth!century ;ng%an" an" the #nite" $tates
(;) the assignent o& certain vocabu%aries to particu%ar parties in
eighteenth!century ;ng%an" without ta'ing note o& how these
vocabu%aries over%appe"
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 "escription o& a thesis is o&&ere"* speci&ic cases are consi"ere"* an"
an eva%uation is given.
()) 3 thesis is brought &orwar"* the thesis is .ua%i&ie"* an" evi"ence that
ca%%s the .ua%i&ication into .uestion is state".
(() 3 hypothesis is "escribe"* e6ap%es that suggest it is incorrect are
suari,e"* an" supporting e6ap%es are o&&ere".
(=) 3 series o& eva%uations are given* concrete reasons are put &orwar"*
an" a &uture "irection &or research is suggeste".
(;) (oparisons an" contrasts are a"e* soe categories o& eva%uation
are suggeste"* an" a &raewor' &or app%ying these categories is
ip%ie".
2n 196? the #nite" $tates &e"era% governent began attepts to
e%iinate racia% "iscriination in ep%oyent an" wages< the #nite" $tates
(ongress enacte" Tit%e C22 o& the (ivi% Rights 3ct* prohibiting ep%oyers &ro
a'ing ep%oyent "ecisions on the basis o& race. 2n 1960 Presi"ent
Aohnson issue" ;6ecutive 9r"er 11*4?6* which prohibite" "iscriination by
#nite" $tates governent contractors an" ephasi,e" "irect onitoring o&
952 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
inority representation in contractors

wor' &orces.
-onethe%ess* proponents o& the

continuous change

hypothesis
be%ieve that #nite" $tates &e"era% %aw ha" a argina% ipact on the econoic
progress a"e by b%ac' peop%e in the #nite" $tates between 19?1 an" 1970.
2nstea" they ephasi,e s%ow%y evo%ving historica% &orces* such as %ong!ter
tren"s in e"ucation that iprove" segregate" schoo%s &or b%ac' stu"ents
"uring the 19?1s an" were operative "uring an" a&ter the 1961s. They argue
that as the .ua%ity o& b%ac' schoo%s iprove" re%ative to that o& white schoo%s*
the earning potentia% o& those atten"ing b%ac' schoo%s increase" re%ative to the
earning potentia% o& those atten"ing white schoo%s.
+owever* there is no "irect evi"ence %in'ing increase" .ua%ity o&
un"er&un"e" segregate" b%ac' schoo%s to these iproveents in earning
potentia%. 2n &act* even the evi"ence on re%ative schoo%ing .ua%ity is
abiguous. 3%though in the i"!19?1s ter %ength at b%ac' schoo%s was
approaching that in white schoo%s* the rapi" growth in another iportant
easure o& schoo% .ua%ity* schoo% e6pen"itures* ay be e6p%aine" by
increases in teachers

sa%aries* an" historica%%y* such increases have not

necessari%y increase" schoo% .ua%ity. 7ina%%y* b%ac' in"ivi"ua%s in a%% age
groups* even those who ha" been e"ucate" at segregate" schoo%s be&ore the
19?1s* e6perience" post!1961 increases in their earning potentia%. 2&
iproveents in the .ua%ity o& schoo%ing were an iportant "eterinant o&
increase" returns* on%y those wor'ers who cou%" have bene&ite" &ro
enhance" schoo% .ua%ity shou%" have receive" higher returns. The re%ative
iproveent in the earning potentia% o& e"ucate" b%ac' peop%e o& a%% age
groups in the #nite" $tates is ore consistent with a "ec%ine in ep%oyent
"iscriination.
3n a""itiona% prob%e &or continuity theorists is how to e6p%ain the rapi"
acce%eration o& b%ac' econoic progress in the #nite" $tates a&ter 196?.
;"ucation a%one cannot account &or the rate o& change. Rather* the
coinci"ence o& increase" #nite" $tates governent anti"iscriination
pressure in the i"!1961s with the acce%eration in the rate o& b%ac' econoic
progress beginning in 1960 argues against the continuity theorists

view.
True* corre%ating &e"era% intervention an" the acce%eration o& b%ac' econoic
progress ight be incorrect. 9ne cou%" argue that changing a%titu"es about
ep%oyent "iscriination spar'e" both the a"option o& new &e"era% po%icies
an" the rapi" acce%eration in b%ac' econoic progress. 2n"ee"* the shi&t in
nationa% attitu"e that a"e possib%e the enactent o& Tit%e C22 was in part
pro"uce" by the persistence o& racia% "iscriination in the southern #nite"
$tates. +owever* the &act that the %aw ha" its greatest e&&ect in the $outh* in
spite o& the vigorous resistance o& any $outhern %ea"ers* suggests its
iportance &or b%ac' econoic progress.
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* Tit%e C22 o& the 196? (ivi% Rights 3ct "i&&ers &ro
LSAT 953
;6ecutive 9r"er 11. 4?6 in that Tit%e C22
(3) onitors ep%oyers to ensure inority representation
()) assesses the wor' &orces o& governent contractors
(() e%iinates "iscriinatory "isparities in wages
(=) &ocuses on "eterining inority representation in governent
(;) governs hiring practices in a wi"er variety o& wor'p%aces
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about schoo%ing in the #nite"
$tates "uring the i"!19?1s can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) $choo% e6pen"itures "ecrease" &or white schoo%s.
()) The teachers in white schoo%s ha" ore tie to cover ateria% "uring
a schoo% year than "i" teachers in b%ac' schoo%s.
(() The basic curricu%u o& white schoo%s was sii%ar to the curricu%u at
b%ac' schoo%s.
(=) 8hite schoo%s "i" not change substantia%%y in .ua%ity.
(;) 3%though the sa%aries o& teachers in b%ac' schoo%s increase"* they "i"
not 'eep pace with the sa%aries o& teachers in white schoo%s.
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain why an arguent about b%ac' econoic progress is
incop%ete
()) "escribe the ipact o& e"ucation on b%ac' econoic progress
(() re&ute an arguent about the &actors in&%uencing b%ac' econoic
progress
(=) "escribe b%ac' econoic progress be&ore an" a&ter the 1961s
(;) c%ari&y the current view about the &actors in&%uencing b%ac' econoic
progress
40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the position o& proponents o& the

continuous change

hypothesis regar"ing the re%ationship between

%aw an" racia% "iscriination>
(3) 2n"ivi"ua%s cannot be &orce" by %ega% eans to behave in
non"iscriinatory ways.
()) =iscriinatory practices in e"ucation have been e&&ective%y a%tere" by
%ega% eans.
(() Eegis%ation a%one has ha" %itt%e e&&ect on racia%%y "iscriinatory
behavior.
(=) Eegis%ation is necessary* but not su&&icient* to achieve changes in
racia% a%titu"es.
(;) Eegis%ation can on%y e6acerbate con&%icts about racia%%y "iscriinatory
behavior.
954 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
46. The author conce"es that

corre%ating &e"era% intervention an" the

acce%eration o& b%ac' econoic progress ight be incorrect

(%ines 08!
61) priari%y in or"er to
(3) strengthen the overa%% arguent by anticipating an ob5ection
()) intro"uce another &actor that ay have in&%uence" b%ac' econoic
progress
(() conce"e a point to the continuity theorists
(=) change the overa%% arguent in %ight o& the views o& the continuity
theorists
(;) intro"uce a "iscussion about the ipact o& &e"era% intervention on
"iscriination
47. The

continuous change

hypothesis* as it is presente" in the passage*

can best be app%ie" to which one o& the &o%%owing situations>
(3) +oes are &oun" &or any %ow!incoe &ai%ies because the
governent &un"s a pro5ect to bui%" subsi"i,e" housing in an
econoica%%y "epresse" area.
()) 3 "epresse" econoy "oes not cause the c%osing o& sa%% businesses
in a %oca% counity because the governent provi"es specia% grants
to ai" these businesses.
(() #nep%oye" peop%e are ab%e to obtain 5obs because private
contractors receive ta6 incentives &or constructing o&&ice bui%"ings in
an area with a high unep%oyent rate.
(=) 3 housing shortage is ree"ie" because the changing state o& the
econoy perits private investors to &inance construction in a
"epresse" area.
(;) 3 counity

s sanitation nee"s are et because neighborhoo"

organi,ations %obby aggressive%y &or governent assistance.
LSAT 17 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
7or the poet Phi%ips 8hite%y* who was brought to co%onia% -ew ;ng%an" as
a s%ave in 1761* the &ora% %iterary co"e o& eighteenth!century ;ng%ish was
thrice reove"< by the initia% barrier o& the un&ai%iar ;ng%ish %anguage* by the
"iscrepancy between spo'en an" %iterary &ors o& ;ng%ish* an" by the 3&rican
LSAT 955
tra"ition o& ora% rather than written verba% art. 8heat%ey transcen"e" these
barriers

she %earne" the ;ng%ish %anguage an" ;ng%ish %iterary &ors so

.uic'%y an" we%% that she was coposing goo" poetry in ;ng%ish within a &ew
years o& her arriva% in -ew ;ng%an".
8heat%ey

s e6perience e6ep%i&ies the eeting o& ora% an" written

%iterary cu%tures. The aesthetic princip%es o& the 3&rican ora% tra"ition were
preserve" in 3erica by &o%' artists in wor' songs* "ancing* &ie%" ho%%ers*
re%igious usic* the use o& the "ru* an"* a&ter the "ru was &orbi""en* in the
perpetuation o& "ru e&&ects in song. 3&rican %anguages an" the &unctions o&
%anguage in 3&rican societies not on%y contribute" to the eergence o& a
"istinctive )%ac' ;ng%ish but a%so e6erte" "eonstrab%e e&&ects on the anner
in which other 3ericans spo'e ;ng%ish. Biven her 3&rican heritage an" her
&aci%ity with ;ng%ish an" the conventions o& ;ng%ish poetry* 8heat%ey

s wor'
ha" the potentia% to app%y the i"eas o& a written %iterature to an ora% %iterary
tra"ition in the creation o& an 3&rican 3erican %iterary %anguage.
)ut this was a potentia% that her poetry un&ortunate%y "i" not e6p%oit. The
stan"ar"s o& eighteenth!century ;ng%ish poetry* which itse%& re&%ecte" %itt%e o&
the 3erican %anguage* %e" 8heat%ey to "eve%op a notion o& poetry as a
c%ose" syste* "erive" &ro iitation o& ear%ier written wor's. -o p%ace
e6iste" &or the rough!an"!rea"y 3ericani,e" ;ng%ish she hear" in the
streets* &or the ;ng%ish spo'en by )%ac' peop%e* or &or 3&ricaniss. The
conventions o& eighteenth!century neoc%assica% poetry ru%e" out casua% ta%':
her choice an" &ee%ings ha" to be genera%i,e" accor"ing to ru%es o& poetic
"iction an" characteri,ation: the particu%ars o& her 3&rican past* i& they were to
be "ea%t with at a%%* ha" to be subor"inate" to the reigning conventions.
3&rican poetry "i" not count as poetry in her new situation* an" 3&rican
aesthetic canons were irre%evant to the new conte6t because no %inguistic or
socia% &raewor' e6iste" to rein&orce the. 8heat%ey a"opte" a &oreign
%anguage an" a &oreign %iterary tra"ition: they were not e6tensions o& her past
e6perience* but rep%aceents.
Thus %iite" by the eighteenth!century ;ng%ish %iterary co"e* 8heat%ey

s
poetry contribute" %itt%e to the "eve%opent o& a "istinctive 3&rican 3erican
%iterary %anguage. Det by the stan"ar"s o& the %iterary conventions in which she
chose to wor'* 8heat%ey

s poetry is un"eniab%y accop%ishe"* an" she is

5ust%y ce%ebrate" as the &irst )%ac' 3erican poet.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 7o%' artists ep%oye" ore princip%es o& 3&rican ora% tra"ition in their
wor's than "i" Phi%%is 8heat%ey in her poetry.
()) 3%though Phi%%is 8heat%ey ha" to overcoe signi&icant barriers in
%earning ;ng%ish* she astere" the %iterary conventions o& eighteen!
century ;ng%ish as we%% as 3&rican aesthetic canons.
(() Phi%%is 8heat%ey

s poetry "i" not &u%&i%% the potentia% inherent in her

956 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e6perience but "i" represent a signi&icant accop%ishent.
(=) The evo%ution o& a "istinctive 3&rican 3erican %iterary %anguage can
be trace" &ro the creations o& 3&rican 3erican &o%' artists to the
poetry o& Phi%%is 8heat%ey.
(;) Phi%%is 8heat%ey 5oine" with 3&rican 3erican &o%' artists in preserving
the princip%es o& the 3&rican ora% tra"ition.
4. The approach to poetry ta'en by a o"ern!"ay 2ta%ian iigrant in
3erica wou%" be ost ana%ogous to Phi%%is 8heat%ey

s approach* as it
is "escribe" in the passage* i& the iigrant
(3) trans%ate" 2ta%ian %iterary &ors into the 3erican i"io
()) cobine" 2ta%ian an" 3erican %iterary tra"itions into a new &or o&
poetic e6pression
(() contribute" to the "eve%opent o& a "istinctive 2ta%ian 3erican %iterary
sty%e
(=) "e&ine" artistic e6pression in ters o& eighteenth!century 2ta%ian poetic
conventions
(;) a"opte" the %anguage an" &ors o& o"ern 3erican poetry
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 3&rican %anguages ha" a notab%e in&%uence on
(3) the re%igious usic o& co%onists in -ew ;ng%an"
()) the &o%' art o& co%onists in -ew ;ng%an"
(() &ora% written ;ng%ish
(=) 3erican speech patterns
(;) eighteen!century aesthetic princip%es
?. )y a

c%ose" syste

o& poetry (%ine 3?!30)* the author ost probab%y

eans poetry that
(3) cannot be written by those who are not raise" 'nowing its conventions
()) has %itt%e in&%uence on the way %anguage is actua%%y spo'en
(() substitutes its own conventions &or the aesthetic princip%es o& the past
(=) "oes not a"it the use o& street %anguage an" casua% ta%'
(;) is u%tiate%y re5ecte" because its conventions %eave %itt%e roo &or
&urther "eve%opent
0. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the stan"ar"s o& eighteenth century ;ng%ish
poetry peritte" 8heat%ey to inc%u"e which one o& the &o%%owing in her
poetry>
(3) genera%i,e" &ee%ings
()) 3ericani,e" ;ng%ish
(() thees &ro &o%' art
LSAT 957
(=) casua% ta%'
(;) )%ac' speech
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost wea'en the author

s
arguent concerning the ro%e that 8heat%ey p%aye" in the evo%ution o& an
3&rican 3erican %iterary %anguage>
(3) 8heat%ey

s poetry was a"ire" in ;ng%an" &or its &aith&u%ness to the

conventions o& neoc%assica% poetry.
()) 8heat%ey copi%e" a history in ;ng%ish o& her &ai%y

s e6periences in
3&rica an" 3erica.
(() The %anguage barriers that 8heat%ey overcae were eventua%%y
transcen"e" by a%% who were brought &ro 3&rica as s%aves.
(=) $evera% o"ern 3&rican 3erican poets ac'now%e"ge the iportance
o& 8heat%ey

s poetry to 3erican %iterature.

(;) $cho%ars trace thees an" e6pressions in 3&rican 3erican poetry
bac' to the poetry o& 8heat%ey.
7. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage wou%" ost probab%y
have praise" Phi%%is 8heat%ey

s poetry ore i& it ha"

(3) a&&ecte" the anner in which s%aves an" &ree" )%ac' peop%e spo'e
;ng%ish
()) "e&ine" 3&rican 3erican artistic e6pression in ters o& ear%ier wor's
(() a"opte" the stan"ar"s o& eighteenth!century ;ng%ish poetry
(=) cobine" e%eents o& the ;ng%ish %iterary tra"ition with those o& the
3&rican ora% tra"ition
(;) &ocuse" on the barriers that written ;ng%ish %iterary &ors presente" to
)%ac' artists
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y characteri,es the author

s
attitu"e with respect to Phi%%is 8heat%ey

s %iterary accop%ishents>
(3) enthusiastic a"vocacy
()) .ua%i&ie" a"iration
(() "ispassionate ipartia%ity
(=) "etache" abiva%ence
(;) per&unctory "isissa%
9ne scienti&ic "iscip%ine* "uring its ear%y stages o& "eve%opent* is o&ten
re%ate" to another as an antithesis to its thesis. The thesis "iscip%ine ten" to
concern itse%& with "iscovery an" c%assi&ication o& phenoena* to o&&er ho%istic
e6p%anations ephasi,ing pattern an" &or* an" to use e6isting theory to
e6p%ain the wi"est possib%e range o& phenoena. The paire" or anti"iscip%ine*
on the other han"* can be characteri,e" by a ore &ocuse" approach*
concentrating on the units o& construction* an" by a be%ie& that the "iscip%ine
958 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
can be re&oru%ate" in ters o& the issues an" e6p%anations o& the
anti"iscip%ine.
The re%ationship o& cyto%ogy (ce%% bio%ogy) to biocheistry in the %ate
nineteenth century* when both "iscip%ines were growing at a rapi" pace*
e6ep%i&ies such a pattern. Researchers in ce%% bio%ogy &oun" ounting
evi"ence o& an intricate ce%% architecture. They a%so "e"uce" the ysterious
choreography o& the chroosoes "uring ce%% "ivision. @any biocheists* on
the other han"* reaine" s'eptica% o& the i"ea that so uch structure e6iste"*
arguing that the cheica% reactions that occur in cyto%ogica% preparations
ight create the appearance o& such structures. 3%so* they stoo" apart &ro
the "ebate then raging over whether protop%as* the cop%e6 o& %iving
ateria% within a ce%%* is hoogeneous* networ'%i'e* granu%ar* or &oa%i'e.
Their interest %ay in the core

&un"aenta%

issues o& the cheica% nature o&

protop%as* especia%%y the new%y &oru%ate" en,ye theory o& %i&e.
2n genera%* biocheists 5u"ge" cyto%ogists to be too ignorant o& cheistry
to grasp the basic processes* whereas cyto%ogists consi"ere" the etho"s o&
biocheists ina"e.uate to characteri,e the structures o& the %iving ce%%. The
renewa% o& @en"e%ian genetics an"* %ater* progress in chroosoe apping
"i" %itt%e at &irst to e&&ect a synthesis.
)oth si"es were essentia%%y correct. )iocheistry has ore than 5usti&ie"
its e6travagant ear%y c%ais by e6p%aining so uch o& the ce%%u%ar achinery.
)ut in achieving this &eat (ost%y since 1901) it has been partia%%y trans&ore"
into the new "iscip%ine o& o%ecu%ar bio%ogy

biocheistry that "ea%s with

spatia% arrangeents an" oveents o& %arge o%ecu%es. 3t the sae tie
cyto%ogy has etaorphose" into o"ern ce%%u%ar bio%ogy. 3i"e" by e%ectron
icroscopy* it has becoe ore sii%ar in %anguage an" out%oo' to o%ecu%ar
bio%ogy. The interaction o& a "iscip%ine an" its anti"iscip%ine has ove" both
sciences towar" a synthesis* nae%y o%ecu%ar genetics.
This interaction between paire" "iscip%ines can have iportant resu%ts. 2n
the case o& %ate nineteenth!century ce%% research* progress was &ue%e" by
copetition aong the various attitu"es an" issues "erive" &ro ce%% bio%ogy
an" biocheistry. Aoseph 7ruton* a biocheist* has suggeste" that such
copetition an" the resu%ting tensions aong researchers are a principa%
source o& vita%ity an"

are %i'e%y to %ea" to une6pecte" an" e6citing nove%ties

in the &uture* as they have in the past.

9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the centra% i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3ntithetica% scienti&ic "iscip%ines can both stiu%ate an" hin"er one
another

s research in cop%e6 ways.

()) 3ntithetica% scienti&ic "iscip%ines o&ten interact with one another in ways
that can be high%y use&u%.
(() 3s "iscip%ines such as cyto%ogy an" biocheistry a"vance* their
LSAT 959
interaction necessari%y %ea"s to a synthesis o& their approaches.
(=) (e%% research in the %ate nineteenth century was p%ague" by
"isagreeents between cyto%ogists an" biocheists.
(;) 2n the %ate nineteenth century* cyto%ogists an" biocheists a"e any
va%uab%e "iscoveries that a"vance" scienti&ic un"erstan"ing o& the
ce%%.
11. The passage states that in the %ate nineteenth century cyto%ogists
"e"uce" the
(3) aps o& chroosoes
()) cheica% nature o& protop%as
(() spatia% re%ationship o& o%ecu%es within the ce%%
(=) ro%e o& en,yes in bio%ogica% processes
(;) se.uence o& the oveent o& chroosoes "uring ce%% "ivision
11. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in the %ate nineteenth century the
"ebate over the structura% nature o& protop%as (%ine 40!49) was ost
%i'e%y carrie" on
(3) aong cyto%ogists
()) aong biocheists
(() between cyto%ogists an" biocheists
(=) between cyto%ogists an" geneticists
(;) between biocheists an" geneticists
14. 3ccor"ing to the passage* cyto%ogists in the %ate nineteenth century were
critica% o& the ce%% research o& biocheists because cyto%ogists be%ieve"
that
(3) the etho"s o& biocheistry were ina"e.uate to account &or a%% o& the
cheica% reactions that occurre" in cyto%ogica% preparations
()) the etho"s o& biocheistry cou%" not a"e.uate%y "iscover an"
e6p%ain the structures o& %iving ce%%s
(() biocheists were not intereste" in the nature o& protop%as
(=) biocheists were not intereste" in ce%% "ivision
(;) biocheists were too ignorant o& cyto%ogy to un"erstan" the basic
processes o& the ce%%
13. The author .uotes 7ruton (%ines 64!6?) priari%y in or"er to
(3) restate the author

s own conc%usions
()) provi"e new evi"ence about the re%ationship o& cyto%ogy to
biocheistry
(() suari,e the position o& the biocheists "escribe" in the passage
960 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) i%%ustrate the "i&&icu%ties encountere" in the synthesis o& "iscip%ines
(;) ephasi,e the ascen"ancy o& the theories o& biocheists over those
o& cyto%ogists
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing in&erences about when the en,ye theory o&
%i&e was &oru%ate" can be "rawn &ro the passage>
(3) The theory was &oru%ate" be&ore the appearance o& o%ecu%ar
bio%ogy.
()) The theory was &oru%ate" be&ore the initia% "iscovery o& ce%%
architecture.
(() The theory was &oru%ate" a&ter the cop%etion o& chroosoe
apping.
(=) The theory was &oru%ate" a&ter a synthesis o& the i"eas o& cyto%ogists
an" biocheists ha" occurre".
(;) The theory was &oru%ate" at the sae tie as the beginning o& the
"ebate over the nature o& protop%as.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about ce%%s is ost copatib%e with
the views o& %ate nineteenth!century biocheists as those views are
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) The secret o& ce%% &unction resi"es in the structure o& the ce%%.
()) 9n%y by "iscovering the cheica% coposition o& protop%as can the
processes o& the ce%% be un"erstoo".
(() $cienti&ic 'now%e"ge about the cheica% coposition o& the ce%% can
he%p to e6p%ain behaviora% patterns in organiss.
(=) The ost iportant issue to be reso%ve" with regar" to the ce%% is
"eterining the physica% characteristics o& protop%as.
(;) The etho"s o& cheistry ust be supp%eente" be&ore a &u%% account
o& the ce%%

s structures can be a"e.

16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the ateria%
presente" in the passage>
(3) 3n account o& a process is given* an" then the reason &or its
occurrence is state".
()) 3 set o& e6ap%es is provi"e" an" then a conc%usion is "rawn &ro
the.
(() 3 genera% proposition is state"* an" then an e6ap%e is given.
(=) 3 stateent o& princip%es is a"e* an" then a rationa%e &or the is
"ebate".
(;) 3 prob%e is ana%y,e"* an" then a possib%e so%ution is "iscusse".
There are two a5or systes o& criina% proce"ure in the o"ern wor%"

the a"versaria% an" the in.uisitoria%. )oth systes were historica%%y prece"e"
LSAT 961
by the syste o& private vengeance in which the victi o& a crie &ashione" a
ree"y an" a"inistere" it private%y* either persona%%y or through an agent.
The o"ern a"versaria% syste is on%y one historica% step reove" &ro
the private vengeance syste an" sti%% reains soe o& its characteristic
&eature. 7or e6ap%e* even though the right to initiate %ega% action against a
criina% has now been e6ten"e" to a%% ebers o& society (as represente" by
the o&&ice o& the pub%ic prosecutor)* an" even though the po%ice "epartent
has e&&ective%y assue" the pretria% investigative &unctions on beha%& o& the
prosecution* the a"versaria% syste sti%% %eaves the "e&en"ant to con"uct his
or her own pretria% investigation. The tria% is views as a &orensic "ue% between
two a"versaries* presi"e" over by a 5u"ge who* at the start* has no 'now%e"ge
o& the investigative bac'groun" o& the case. 2n the &ina% ana%ysis the
a"versaria% syste o& criina% proce"ure sybo%i,es an" regu%ari,es punitive
cobat.
)y contrast* the in.uisitoria% syste begins historica%%y where the
a"versaria% syste stoppe" its "eve%opent. 2t is two historica% steps reove"
&ro the syste o& private vengeance. 7ro the stan"point o& %ega%
anthropo%ogy* then* it is historica%%y superior to the a"versaria% syste. #n"er
the in.uisitoria% syste* the pub%ic prosecutor has the "uty to investigate not
5ust on beha%& o& society but a%so on beha%& o& the "e&en"ant. 3""itiona%%y* the
pub%ic prosecutor has the "uty to present the court not on%y evi"ence that
wou%" convict the "e&en"ant* but a%so evi"ence that cou%" prove the
"e&en"ant

s innocence. The syste an"ates that both parties perit &u%%

pretria% "iscovery o& the evi"ence in their possession. 7ina%%y* an aspect o& the
syste that a'es the tria% %ess %i'e a "ue% between two a"versaria% parties is
that the in.uisitoria% syste an"ates that the 5u"ge ta'e an active part in the
con"uct o& the tria%* with a ro%e that is both "irective an" protective.
7act!&in"ing is at the heart o& the in.uisitoria% syste. This syste operate
on the phi%osophica% preise that in a criina% action the crucia% &actor is the
bo"y o& &acts* not the %ega% ru%e (in contrast to the a"versaria% syste )* an"
the goa% o& the entire proce"ure is to attept to recreate* in the in" o& the
court* the coission o& the a%%ege" crie.
)ecause o& the in.uisitoria% syste

s thoroughness in con"ucting its

pretria% investigation* it can be conc%u"e" that* i& given the choice* a "e&en"ant
who is innocent wou%" pre&er to be trie" un"er the in.uisitoria% syste*
whereas a "e&en"ant who is gui%ty wou%" pre&er to be trie" un"er the
a"versaria% syste.
17. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the crucia% &actor in a tria% un"er
the a"versaria% syste is
(3) ru%es o& %ega%ity
()) "raatic reenactents o& the crie
962 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() the search &or re%evant &acts
(=) the victi

s persona% pursuit o& revenge

(;) po%ice testiony about the crie
18. The author sees the 5u"ge

s priary ro%e in a tria% un"er the in.uisitoria%

syste as that o&
(3) passive observer
()) biase" re&eree
(() uninvo%ve" a"inistrator
(=) aggressive investigator
(;) invo%ve" anager
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* a centra% "istinction between the syste o&
private vengeance an" the two o"ern criina% proce"ure systes was
the shi&t in responsibi%ity &or initiating %ega% action against a criina% &ro
the
(3) "e&en"ant to the courts
()) victi to society
(() "e&en"ant to the prosecutor
(=) courts to a %aw en&orceent agency
(;) victi to the 5u"ge
41. 3%% o& the &o%%owing are characteristics o& the in.uisitoria% syste that the
author cites ;F(;PT
(3) 2t is base" on cooperation rather than con&%ict.
()) 2t encourages &u%% "isc%osure o& evi"ence.
(() 2t re.uires that the 5u"ge p%ay an active ro%e in the con"uct o& the tria%.
(=) 2t p%aces the "e&en"ant in charge o& his or her "e&ense.
(;) 2t &avors the innocent.
41. The author

s attitu"e towar" the in.uisitoria% syste can best be

"escribe" as
(3) "oubt&u% that its 5u"ges can be both "irective an" protective
()) satis&ie" that it has potentia% &or uncovering the re%evant &acts in a case
(() optiistic that it wi%% rep%ace the a"versaria% syste
(=) wary about its "ownp%aying o& %ega% ru%es
(;) critica% o& its c%ose re%ationship with the private vengeance syste
9utsi"e the e"ica% pro&ession* there are various e&&orts to cut e"icine
"own to si,e< not on%y wi"esprea" a%practice %itigation an" assive
governenta% regu%ation* but a%so attepts by consuer groups an" others to
re"e&ine e"icine as a tra"e rather than as a pro&ession* an" the physician as
LSAT 963
ere%y a technician &or hire un"er contract. 8hy shou%" physicians (or in"ee"
a%% sensib%e peop%e) resist such e&&orts to give the practice o& e"icine a new
eaning> 8e can gain soe i%%uination &ro etyo%ogy.

Tra"e*

&ro
Beranic an" 3ng%o!$a6on roots eaning

a course or pathway*

has
coe to ean "erivative%y a habitua% occupation an" has been re%ate" to
certain s'i%%s an" cra&ts. 9n the other han"* whi%e

pro&ession

to"ay a%so
entai%s a habit o& wor'* the wor"

pro&ession

itse%& traces to an act o& se%&!

conscious an" pub%ic

even con&essiona%

speech.

To pro&ess

preserves
the eaning o& its Eatin source* to "ec%are pub%ic%y: to announce* a&&ir*
avow.

3 pro&ession is an activity or occupation to which its practitioner

pub%ic%y pro&esses* that is* con&esses* "evotion. )ut pub%ic announceent
sees insu&&icient: pub%ic%y "ec%aring "evotion to p%ubing or auto repair
wou%" not turn these tra"es into pro&essions.
$oe be%ieve that %earning an" 'now%e"ge are the "iagnostic signs o& a
pro&ession. 7or reasons probab%y %in'e" to the e"ieva% university* the ter

pro&ession

has been app%ie" to the so!ca%%e" %earne" pro&essions

e"icine* %aw* an" theo%ogy

the practices o& which are &oun"e" upon in.uiry

an" 'now%e"ge rather than ere

'now how.

Det it is not on%y the pursuit

an" ac.uisition o& 'now%e"ge that a'es one a pro&essiona%. The 'now%e"ge
invo%ve" a'es the pro&ession one o& the %earne" variety* but its pro&essiona%
.ua%ity is roote" in soething e%se.
$oe ista'en%y see' to %ocate that soething e%se in the prestige an"
honor accor"e" pro&essiona%s by society* evi"ence" in their specia% tit%es an"
the specia% "e&erence an" privi%eges they receive. )ut e6terna%ities "o not
constitute e"icine a pro&ession. Physicians are not pro&essiona%s because
they are honore": rather* they are honore" because o& their pro&ession. Their
tit%es an" the respect they are shown super&icia%%y signi&y an" ac'now%e"ge
soething "eeper* that physicians are persons o& the pro&essiona% sort*
'nowing%y an" &ree%y "evoting these%ves to a way o& %i&e worthy o& such
"evotion. Aust as %awyers "evote these%ves to recti&ying in5ustices* %oo'ing
up to what is %aw&u% an" right: 5ust as teachers "evote these%ves to the
e"ucation o& the young* %oo'ing up to truth an" wis"o: so physicians hea%
the sic'* %oo'ing up to hea%th an" who%esoeness. )eing a pro&essiona% is
thus roote" in our ora% nature an" in that which warrants an" ipe%s a'ing
a pub%ic con&ession to a way o& %i&e.
Pro&essing onese%& a pro&essiona% is an ethica% act because it is not a
si%ent an" private act* but an articu%ate" an" pub%ic one: because it proise"
continuing "evotion to a way o& %i&e* not ere%y announces a present
pre&erence or a way to a %ive%ihoo": because it is an activity in service to soe
high goo" that insists on "evotion: because it is "i&&icu%t an" "ean"ing. 3
pro&ession engages one

s character an" heart* not ere%y one

s in" an"
han"s.
964 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
44. 3ccor"ing to the author* which one o& the &o%%owing is re.uire" in or"er
that one be a pro&essiona%>
(3) signi&icant prestige an" a tit%e
())

'now!how

in a particu%ar &ie%"
(() a %ong an" "i&&icu%t e"ucationa% en"eavor
(=) a coitent to po%itica% 5ustice
(;) a pub%ic con&ession o& "evotion to a way o& %i&e
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point a"e by the
author in the passage>
(3) @e"icine is "e&ine" as a pro&ession because o& the etyo%ogy o& the
wor"

pro&ession

.
()) 2t is a ista'e to pay specia% honor to the 'now%e"ge an" s'i%%s o&
physicians.
(() The wor' o& physicians is un"er attac' on%y because it is wi"e%y
isun"erstoo".
(=) The correct reason that physicians are pro&essiona%s is that their wor'
invo%ves pub%ic coitent to a high goo".
(;) Physicians have been encourage" to thin' o& these%ves as
technicians an" nee" to reorient these%ves towar" ethica% concerns.
4?. The .uestion pose" by the author in %ines 7!11 o& the passage intro"uces
which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) the author

s be%ie& that it is &uti%e to resist the tren" towar" "e&ining

the physician

s wor' as a tra"e
()) the author

s "is%i'e o& governenta% regu%ation an" consuer

a"vocacy
(() the author

s in.uiry into the nature o& the practice o& e"icine

(=) the author

s suggestions &or ra%%ying sensib%e peop%e to a

concentrate" "e&ense o& physicians
(;) the author

s &ascination with the origins o& wor"s

40. 2n the passage* the author entions or suggests a%% o& the &o%%owing
;F(;PT
(3) how society genera%%y treats physicians
()) that the practice o& e"icine is ana%ogous to teaching
(() that being a pro&essiona% is in part a pub%ic act
(=) the speci&ic 'now%e"ge on which tra"es are base"
(;) how a %ive%ihoo" is "i&&erent &ro a pro&ession
46. The author

s attitu"e towar" pro&essiona%s is best "escribe" as

LSAT 965
(3) eager that the wor' o& one group o& pro&essiona%s* physicians* be
viewe" &ro a new perspective
()) sypathetic towar" pro&essiona%s who have becoe "eora%i,e" by
pub%ic opinion
(() surprise" that pro&essiona%s have been ba%'e" by governenta%
regu%ations an" threats o& %itigation
(=) "isaye" that ost pro&essiona%s have coe to be consi"ere"
technicians
(;) certain that pro&essiona%s con&ess a coitent to ethica% i"ea%s
47. )ase" on the in&oration in the passage* it can be in&erre" that which one
o& the &o%%owing wou%" ost %ogica%%y begin a paragraph ie"iate%y
&o%%owing the passage>
(3) 3 s'i%%e" han"icra&t is a anua% art ac.uire" by habituation that
enab%es tra"es peop%e to trea" regu%ar%y an" re%iab%y a%ong the sae
path.
()) (ritics ight argue that being a "octor* &or e6ap%e* re.uires no
ethica% or pub%ic act: thus e"icine* as such* is ora%%y neutra%* "oes
not bin" character* an" can be use" &or goo" or i%%.
(() $oeties the pursuit o& persona% hea%th copetes with the pursuit o&
other goo"s* an" it has a%ways been the tas' o& the counity to
or"er an" "e&ine copeting en"s.
(=) -ot %east aong the yria" con&usions an" uncertainties o& our tie
are those atten"ing e&&orts to "iscern an" articu%ate the essentia%
characteristics o& the e"ia% pro&ession.
(;) 8hen* in contrast* we coe to physicians o& the who%e bo"y* we coe
tacit%y ac'now%e"ging the eaning o& i%%ness an" its potentia% threat to
a%% that we ho%" "ear.
48. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s purpose in %ines
18!?4 o& the passage>
(3) The author %ocates the

soething e%se

that tru%y constitutes a

pro&ession.
()) The author "isisses e&&orts to re"e&ine the eaning o& the ter

pro&ession.

(() The author consi"ers* an" %arge%y critici,es severa% "e&initions o& what
constitutes a pro&ession.
(=) The author c%ari&ies the eaning o& the ter

pro&ession

by
a"vocating a return to its %inguistic an" historica% roots.
(;) The author "istinguishes tra"es such as p%ubing an" auto repair
&ro pro&essions such as e"icine* %aw* an" theo%ogy.
966 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
LSAT 1& SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The &airness o& the 5u"icia% process "epen"s on the ob5ective presentation
o& &acts to an ipartia% 5ury a"e up o& one

s peers. Present the &acts* an"

you have a &air tria%. +owever* &act!&in"ing* especia%%y &or interpersona%
"isagreeents* is not so straight&orwar" an" is o&ten containate" by
variab%es that reach beyon" the %ega% "oain.
3 tria% is an attept to transport 5urors to the tie an" p%ace o& the
"ispute" event* to recreate the "ispute" event* or at %east to e6p%ain that event
with a6iu accuracy. 3 tria% &a%%s short o& this goa%* however* because it
presents se%ecte" witnesses who recite se%ecte" portions o& their respective
eories concerning se%ecte" observations o& the "ispute" event. These
u%tip%e se%ections are re&erre" to as the abstraction process. Eiitations in
both perception an" eory are responsib%e &or the &act that the reebere"
event contains on%y a &raction o& the "etai% present "uring the actua% event*
an" the "e%ay between observation an" recitation causes witnesses

eories to %ose even ore o& the origina% perceptions. =uring the course o&
a tria%* a witness

s recitation o& the now!abstracte" events ay re&%ect

se%ecte" "isc%osure base" on his or her attitu"es an" otivations surroun"ing
that testiony. 7urtherore* the inci"ents reporte" are "epen"ent on the %ines
o& in.uiry estab%ishe" by the attorneys invo%ve". 3ccor"ing%y* the recite" "ata
are a &raction o& the reebere" "ata* which are a &raction o& the observe"
"ata* which are a &raction o& the tota% "ata &or the event.
3&ter the event that %e" to the tria% has been abstracte" by participants in
the tria%* 5urors are e6pecte" to reso%ve &actua% issues. $oe o& the 5urors

conc%usions are base" on &acts that were "irect%y recite": others are &oun"
in&erentia%%y. +ere another abstraction process ta'es p%ace. =iscussions "uring
"e%iberations a"" to the co%%ective poo% o& reca%%e" evi"entiary perceptions:
nonethe%ess* the 5urors

abstraction processes &urther re"uce the nuber o&

characteristics traceab%e to the origina% event.
(op%ication can arise &ro &a%se abstractions at each stage. $tu"ies
have shown that witnesses reca%% having perceive" inci"ents that are 'nown to
be absent &ro a given event. (onverse%y* 5urors can reeber hearing
evi"ence that is unaccounte" &or in court transcripts. ;6p%anations &or these
phenoena range &ro bias through prior con"itioning or observer
LSAT 967
e6pectation to &au%ty reportage o& the event base" on the constraints o&
%anguage. 3berrant abstractions in perception or reco%%ection ay not be
conscious or "e%iberate* but re%iabi%ity is neverthe%ess "i%ute".
7ina%%y* "e%iberate untruth&u%ness has a%ways been recogni,e" as a ris' o&
testionia% evi"ence. $uch intentiona%%y &a%se abstractions* however* are on%y
a sa%% part o& the inaccuracies pro"uce" by the abstraction process.
1. 2n this passage* the author

s ain purpose is to
(3) "iscuss a process that 5eopar"i,es the &airness o& 5ury tria%s
()) ana%y,e a etho"o%ogy that sa&eguar"s the in"ivi"ua%

s right to &air
tria%
(() e6p%ain why 5urors shou%" view eyewitness testiony with s'epticis
(=) "e&en" the tria%!by!5ury process* "espite its %iitations
(;) point out the unavoi"ab%e abuses that have crept into the 5u"icia%
process
4. The author consi"ers a%% o& the &o%%owing obstac%es to a &air tria% ;F(;PT
(3) se%ective perceptions
()) &au%ty counications
(() partia% "isc%osures
(=) intentiona% &a%si&ications
(;) too &ew abstractions
3. The author wou%" ost %i'e%y agree that the abstraction process occurs in
the 5u"icia% process priari%y because
(3) soe 5urors

conc%usions are base" on &acts rather than on

in&erences
()) reebere" events "epen" upon an in"ivi"ua%

s eotions
(() huan beings are the sources an" users o& "ata presente" in tria%s
(=) it is "i&&icu%t to "istinguish between "e%iberate &a%sehoo" an"
unintentiona% se%ecte" "isc%osure
(;) witnesses o&ten "ispute one another

s reco%%ections o& events

?. 2t can be in&erre" that the author be%ieves the abi%ity o& 5uries to reso%ve
&actua% issues is
(3) %iite" by any in"ivi"ua% 5uror

s ten"ency to "raw in&erences &ro the

&acts presente" "uring the tria%
()) overwhe%e" by the co%%ective poo% o& reca%%e" evi"entiary perceptions
(() una&&ecte" by the process o& trying to reenact the event %ea"ing to the
tria%
(=) "epen"ent upon the 5ury

s abi%ity to un"erstan" the in&%uence o& the

968 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
abstraction process on testiony
(;) sub5ect to the sae %iitations o& perception an" eory that a&&ect
witnesses
0. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" the author ost %i'e%y
agree>
(3) 2& "e%iberate untruth&u%ness were a%% the courts ha" to conten" with*
5ury tria%s wou%" be &airer than they are to"ay.
()) Eac' o& ora% stan"ar"s is ore o& an ipe"ient to a &air tria% than
huan &rai%ty.
(() The bu%' o& the inaccuracies pro"uce" by the abstraction process are
innocent%y presente" an" rare%y have any serious conse.uences.
(=) 2& the inaccuracies resu%ting &ro the abstraction process persist* the
present tria%!by!5ury syste is %i'e%y to becoe a thing o& the past.
(;) 9nce intentiona% &a%si&ication o& evi"ence is e%iinate" &ro tria%s*
ensuring an accurate presentation o& &acts wi%% easi%y &o%%ow.
6. The author

s attitu"e towar" the abstraction process that occurs when

witnesses testi&y in a tria% can best be "escribe" as
(3) con&i"ent that witnesses can be con"itione" to overcoe any
%iitations o& eory
()) concerne" that it ay un"erine witnesses abi%ity to accurate%y
"escribe the origina% event in "ispute
(() critica% o& witnesses

otivations when "e%ivering testiony

(=) in"i&&erent towar" the e&&ect the abstraction process has on testiony
(;) suspicious o& witnesses

e&&orts to "escribe reebere" events

truth&u%%y
7. Biven the in&oration in the passage* the actua% event that is "ispute" in a
5ury tria% is ost %i'e
(3) a group o& 5ob app%icants that is narrowe" "own to a &ew &ina%ists
()) a sub5ect that is photographe" &ro varie" an" increasing%y "istant
vantage points
(() scraps o& &abric that are sewn together to a'e an intricate%y "esigne"
.ui%t
(=) a pu,,%e that is unsysteatica%%y asseb%e" through tria% an" error
(;) a %ie that is copoun"e" by a""itiona% %ies in or"er to be aintaine"
3 e"ica% artic%e once pointe" with great a%ar to an increase in cancer
aong i%' "rin'ers. (ancer* it sees* was becoing increasing%y &re.uent in
-ew ;ng%an"* @innesota* 8isconsin* an" $wit,er%an"* where a %ot o& i%' is
pro"uce" an" consue"* whi%e reaining rare in (ey%on* where i%' is
scarce. 7or &urther evi"ence it was pointe" out that cancer was %ess &re.uent
LSAT 969
in soe states o& the southern #nite" $tates where %ess i%' was consue".
3%so* it was pointe" out* i%'!"rin'ing ;ng%ish woen get soe 'in"s o&
cancer eighteen ties as &re.uent%y as Aapanese woen who se%"o "rin'
i%'.
3 %itt%e "igging ight uncover .uite a nuber o& ways to account &or these
&igures* but one &actor is enough by itse%& to show the up. (ancer is
pre"oinant%y a "isease that stri'es in i""%e %i&e or a&ter. $wit,er%an" an" the
states o& the #nite" $tates entione" &irst are a%i'e in having popu%ations with
re%ative%y %ong spans o& %i&e. ;ng%ish woen at the tie the stu"y was a"e
were %iving an average o& twe%ve years %onger than Aapanese woen.
Pro&essor +e%en @. 8a%'er has wor'e" out an ausing i%%ustration o& the
&o%%y in assuing there ust be cause an" e&&ect whenever two things vary
together. 2n investigating the re%ationship between age an" soe physica%
characteristics o& woen* begin by easuring the ang%e o& the &eet in wa%'ing.
Dou wi%% &in" that the ang%e ten"s to be greater aong o%"er woen. Dou ight
&irst consi"er whether this in"icates that woen grow o%"er because they toe
out* an" you can see ie"iate%y that this is ri"icu%ous. $o it appears that age
increases the ang%e between the &eet* an" ost woen ust coe to toe out
ore as they grow o%"er.
3ny such conc%usion is probab%y &a%se an" certain%y unwarrante". Dou
cou%" on%y reach it %egitiate%y by stu"ying the sae woen

or possib%y
e.uiva%ent groups

over a perio" o& tie. That wou%" e%iinate the &actor

responsib%e here* which is that the o%"er woen grew up at a tie when a
young %a"y was taught to toe out in wa%'ing* whi%e the ebers o& the
younger group were %earning posture in a "ay when that was "iscourage".
8hen you &in" soebo"y

usua%%y an intereste" party

a'ing a &uss
about a corre%ation* %oo' &irst o& a%% to see i& it is not one o& this type* pro"uce"
by the strea o& events* the tren" o& the ties. 2n our tie it is easy to show a
positive corre%ation between any pair o& things %i'e these< nuber o& stu"ents
in co%%ege* nuber o& inates in enta% institutions* consuption o&
cigarettes* inci"ence o& heart "isease* use o& F!ray achines* pro"uction o&
&a%se teeth* sa%aries o& (a%i&ornia schoo% teachers* pro&its o& -eva"a gab%ing
ha%%s. To ca%% soe one o& these the cause o& soe other is ani&est%y si%%y.
)ut it is "one every "ay.
8. The author

s conc%usion about the re%ationship between age an" the

ways woen wa%' in"icates he be%ieves that
(3) toeing out is associate" with aging
()) toeing out is &ashionab%e with the younger generation
(() toeing out was &ashionab%e &or an o%"er generation
(=) stu"ying e.uiva%ent groups proves that toeing out increases with age
(;) stu"ying the sae woen over a perio" o& tie proves that toeing out
970 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
increases with age
9. The author "escribes the posite" re%ationship between toeing out an" age
(%ines 49!?1) in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate a &o%%y
()) show how socia% attitu"es towar" posture change
(() e6p%ain the e&&ects o& aging
(=) i%%ustrate a e"ica% prob%e
(;) o&&er a etho" to "eterine a woan

s age &ro her &ootprints

11. Biven the author

s stateents in the passage* his a"vice &or eva%uating

statistics that show a high positive corre%ation between two con"itions
cou%" inc%u"e a%% the &o%%owing stateents ;F(;PT
(3) %oo' &or an e6p%anation in the strea o& events
()) consi"er soe tren" o& the ties as the possib%e cause o& both
con"itions
(() account &or the corre%ations in soe way other than causa%ity
(=) "eterine which o& the two con"itions is the cause an" which is the
e&&ect
(;) "eci"e whether the conc%usions have been reache" %egitiate%y an"
the appropriate groupings have been a"e
11. 3ssue that there is a high statistica% corre%ation between co%%ege
atten"ance an" in"ivi"ua% earnings. Biven this* the author wou%" ost
probab%y agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the
cause!e&&ect re%ationship between co%%ege atten"ance an" incoe>
(3) $oeone

s potentia% earnings ay be a&&ecte" by other variab%es*

%i'e wea%th or inte%%igence* that are a%so associate" with co%%ege
atten"ance.
()) $oeone who atten"s gra"uate schoo% wi%% be rich.
(() $oeone who atten"s gra"uate schoo% wi%% earn ore oney than
soeone who "oes not.
(=) $oeone who atten"s co%%ege wi%% earn ore oney than soeone
who "oes not atten" co%%ege.
(;) $oeone who atten"s co%%ege wi%% earn ore oney on%y because she
"oes atten" co%%ege.
14. 3ccor"ing to the author* Pro&essor 8a%'er be%ieves that
(3) woen who toe out age ore rapi"%y than woen who "o not
()) ost woen toe out as they grow o%"er because age increases the
ang%e between the &eet
(() o%"er woen ten" to wa%' with a greater ang%e between the &eet
LSAT 971
(=) toeing out is the reason why woen grow o%"
(;) a causa% re%ationship ust e6ist whenever two things vary together
13. The author wou%" re5ect a%% the &o%%owing stateents about cause!e&&ect
re%ationships as e6p%anations &or the statistics that show an increase in
cancer rates ;F(;PT that the
(3) (ey%onese "rin' ore i%' than the ;ng%ish
()) $wiss pro"uce an" consue %arge .uantities o& "airy pro"ucts
(() 8oen o& -ew ;ng%an" "rin' ore i%' than the woen who %ive in
soe states o& the southern #nite" $tates
(=) Peop%e o& 8isconsin have re%ative%y high %i&e e6pectancies
(;) Peop%e who %ive in soe states o& the southern #nite" $tates have
re%ative%y high %i&e e6pectancies
1?. +ow wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to e6p%ain the corre%ation between
the

sa%aries o& (a%i&ornia schoo% teachers Oan" theP pro&its o& -eva"a
gab%ing ha%%s

(Eines 63!6?)>
(3) There is a positive corre%ation that is probab%y "ue to (a%i&ornia
teachers

wor'ing in Eas Cegas on wee'en"s to increase both their

sa%aries an" increase both their sa%aries an" -eva"a

s gab%ing
pro&its.
()) There is a positive corre%ation that is probab%y %in'e" to genera%
econoic tren"s* but no "irect causa% re%ationship e6ists.
(() There is a negative corre%ation that is probab%y %in'e" to genera%
econoic tren"s* but no "irect causa% re%ationship e6ists.
(=) There is a negative corre%ation because the e%eent that contro%s Eas
Cegas gab%ing probab%y has agents in the (a%i&ornia schoo% syste.
(;) The author wou%" "eny the e6istence o& any corre%ation whatsoever.
2n ost "eve%ope" countries* en have higher sa%aries* on average* than
woen. @uch o& the sa%ary "i&&erentia% resu%ts &ro the ten"ency o& woen to
be in %ower!paying occupations. The .uestion o& whether this occupationa%
ep%oyent pattern can be attribute" to se6 "iscriination is a cop%e6 one.
2n &act* wage "i&&erentia%s aong occupations are the nor rather than the
e6ception. $uccess&u% ath%etes coon%y earn ore than -obe% Pri,e!winning
aca"eics: gi&te" artists o&ten cannot earn enough to survive* whi%e e"iocre
investent ban'ers prosper. Biven such "i&&erences* the .uestion natura%%y
arises< ta%ent an" abi%ity being e.ua%* why "oes anyone

an or woan

enter a %ow!paying occupation> 9ne obvious answer is persona% choice. 3n

in"ivi"ua% ay pre&er* &or e6ap%e* to teach ath at a o"est sa%ary rather
than to becoe a ore high%y pai" e%ectrica% engineer.
$oe peop%e argue that persona% choice a%so e6p%ains se6!re%ate" wage
"i&&erentia%s. 3ccor"ing to this e6p%anation* any woen* because they p%ace
972 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
a high priority on parenting an" per&oring househo%" services* choose
certain careers in which they are &ree to enter an" %eave the wor' &orce with
iniu pena%ty. They ay choose to ac.uire s'i%%s* such as typing an"
sa%esc%er'ing* that "o not "epreciate rapi"%y with teporary absences &ro the
wor' &orce. They ay avoi" occupationa% specia%ties that re.uire e6tensive
training perio"s* %ong an" unpre"ictab%e hours* an" wi%%ingness to re%ocate* a%%
o& which a'e specia%i,ation in "oestic activities prob%eatic. )y choosing
to invest %ess in "eve%oping their career potentia% an" to e6pen" %ess e&&ort
outsi"e the hoe* woen ust* accor"ing to this e6p%anation* pay a price in
the &or o& %ower sa%aries. )ut woen cannot be consi"ere" the victis o&
"iscriination because they pre&er the %ower!paying occupations to higher!
paying ones.
3n a%ternative e6p%anation &or se6!re%ate" wage "i&&erentia%s is that
woen "o not vo%untari%y choose %ower!paying occupations but are &orce" into
the by ep%oyers an" socia% pre5u"ices. 3ccor"ing to proponents o& this
view* ep%oyers who "iscriinate ay re&use to hire .ua%i&ie" woen &or
re%ative%y high!paying occupations. @ore genera%%y* subt%e society!wi"e
pre5u"ices ay in"uce woen to avoi" certain occupations in &avor o& others
that are consi"ere" ore suitab%e. 2n"ee"* the

choice

o& woen to
specia%i,e in parenting an" per&oring househo%" services ay itse%& resu%t
&ro these subt%e pre5u"ices. 8hether the "iscriination is by ep%oyers in a
particu%ar occupation or by society as a who%e is irre%evant: the e&&ect wi%% be
the sae. 7urther* i& such "iscriination "oes occur* woen e6c%u"e" &ro
certain occupations wi%% &%oo" others* an" this increase in supp%y wi%% have a
"epressing e&&ect on wages in occupations "oinate" by woen.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is the best %itt%e &or the passage>
(3) 8age =i&&erentia%s )etween @en an" 8oen
()) 8oen in Eow!Paying 9ccupations< =o They +ave a (hoice>
(() $e6 =iscriination in the 8or'p%ace
(=) The Ro%e o& $ocia% Pre5u"ice in 8oen

s (areers
(;) +oe vs. 9&&ice< how =oes the @o"ern 8oan (hoose>
16. 2n stating that

$uccess&u% ath%etes coon%y earn ore than -obe%

Pri,e!winning aca"eics

(%ines 11!11)* the author

s priary purpose
is to
(3) "eonstrate that e"ucation has %itt%e to "o with a'ing oney
()) suggest that peop%e with ta%ent an" abi%ity shou%" not enter %ow!paying
occupations
(() show that high%y pai" occupations genera%%y re.uire %ong hours an"
e6tensive training
(=) ip%y that a person can be success&u% an" sti%% not a'e uch oney
LSAT 973
(;) give an e6ap%e o& how certain occupations are better pai" than
others regar"%ess o& inherent worth or ta%ent re.uire"
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing cases is %east %i'e%y to invo%ve se6
"iscriination* as it is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3n ep%oyer hires a an rather than an e.ua%%y .ua%i&ie" woan.
()) 3 woan chooses to enter a high!paying occupation that uses her
ta%ent an" abi%ity.
(() 3 woan chooses an occupation that is a%rea"y "oinate" by woen.
(=) 3 woan chooses a %ow!paying 5ob that a%%ows her to "evote ore
tie to her &ai%y.
(;) 3 woan chooses to avoi" the pressure o& being in an occupation not
consi"ere"

suitab%e

&or woen.
18. Proponents o& the

a%ternative e6p%anation

(%ine ?6) argue that

(3) ep%oyers have "i&&icu%ty persua"ing .ua%i&ie" woen to enter
re%ative%y high!paying occupations
()) woen choose un"ean"ing 5obs because they wish to 'eep their
career options open
(() woen wi%% &%oo" "oestic occupations
(=) sa%aries in &ea%e!"oinate" occupations wi%% "ecrease as ore
woen are &orce" into those occupations by their e6c%usion &ro
others
(;) woen

s choice o& occupation is irre%evant since they have a%ways

a"e %ess oney than en an" are %i'e%y to continue to "o so
19. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents is the best cop%etion o& the %ast
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 8age "i&&erentia%s wi%% becoe ore e6aggerate" an" econoic parity
between en an" woen %ess an" %ess possib%e.
()) 7ina%%y* woen wi%% be autoatica%%y p%ace" in the sae sa%ary range
as uns'i%%e" %aborers.
(() The .uestion is< how %ong wi%% woen a%%ow these%ves to be e6c%u"e"
&ro a%e!"oinate" occupations>
(=) 2n the %ast ana%ysis* woen ay nee" to as' these%ves i& they can
rea%%y a&&or" to a%%ow se6 "iscriination to continue.
(;) #n%ess society changes its views* woen ay never escape the
con&ines o& the &ew occupations "esignate"

7or 8oen 9n%y.

41. The author

s attitu"e towar" se6 "iscriination as an e6p%anation &or

wage "i&&erentia%s can best be characteri,e" as
(3) critica% o& society

s acceptance o& "iscriination

974 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) s'eptica% that "iscriination is a &actor
(() convince" that the prob%e wi%% get worse
(=) neutra% with respect to its va%i"ity
(;) &rustrate" by the intractabi%ity o& the prob%e
The starting point &or any ana%ysis o& insurance c%assi&ication is an
obvious but &un"aenta% &act< insurance is on%y one o& a nuber o& ways o&
satis&ying the "ean" &or protection against ris'. 8ith &ew e6ceptions*
insurance nee" not be purchase": peop%e can &orgo it i& insurance is too
e6pensive. 2n"ee"* as the price o& coverage rises* the aount purchase" an"
the nuber o& peop%e purchasing wi%% "ec%ine. 2nstea" o& buying insurance*
peop%e wi%% se%&!insure by accuu%ating saving to serve as a cushion in the
event o& %oss* se%&!protect by spen"ing ore on %oss protection* or sip%y use
the oney not spent on insurance to purchase other goo"s an" services. 3n
insurer ust copete against these a%ternatives* even in the absence o&
copetition &ro other insurers.
9ne etho" o& copeting &or protection "o%%ars is to c%assi&y potentia%
purchasers into groups accor"ing to their probabi%ity o& %oss an" the potentia%
agnitu"e o& %osses i& they occur. =i&&erent ris' c%asses ay then be charge"
"i&&erent preius* "epen"ing on this e6pecte" %oss. 8ere it not &or the nee"
to copete &or protection "o%%ars* an insurer cou%" sip%y charge each
in"ivi"ua% a preiu base" on the average e3"ected %oss o& a%% its insure"s
(p%us a argin &or pro&it an" e6penses)* without incurring c%assi&ication costs.
2n constructing ris' c%asses* the insurer

s goa% is to ca%cu%ate the e6pecte"

%oss o& each insure"* an" to p%ace insure"s with sii%ar e6pecte" %osses into
the sae c%ass* in or"er to charge each the sae rate.
3n insurer can capture protection "o%%ars by c%assi&ying because* through
c%assi&ication* it can o&&er %ow!ris' in"ivi"ua%s %ower prices. (%assi&ication*
however* invo%ves two costs. 7irst* the process o& c%assi&ication is cost%y.
2nsurers ust gather "ata an" per&or statistica% operations on it: ar'eting
ay a%so be ore cost%y when prices are not uni&or. $econ"* c%assi&ication
necessari%y raises preius &or poor ris's* who purchase %ess coverage as a
resu%t. 2n the aggregate* c%assi&ication is thus worthwhi%e to an insurer on%y
when the gains pro"uce" &ro e6tra sa%es an" &ewer pay!outs outweigh
c%assi&ication costs p%us the costs o& %ost sa%es. ;ven in the absence o&
copetition &ro other insurers* an insurer who engages in at %east soe
c%assi&ication is %i'e%y to capture ore protection "o%%ars than it %oses.
8hen there is not on%y copetition &or avai%ab%e protection "o%%ars* but
copetition aong insurers &or preiu "o%%ars* the va%ue o& ris'
c%assi&ication to insurers becoes even c%earer. The ore re&ine" (an"
accurate) an insurer

s ris' c%assi&ications* the ore capab%e it is o&

s'iing

goo" ris's away &ro insurers whose c%assi&ications are %ess

re&ine". 2& other insurers "o not respon"* either by re&ining their own
LSAT 975
c%assi&ications or by raising prices an" catering ain%y to high ris's* their

boo'

o& ris's wi%% contain a higher i6ture o& poor ris's who are sti%% being
charge" preius ca%cu%ate" &or average ris's. These insurers wi%% attract
a""itiona% poor ris's* an" this resu%ting a"verse se%ection wi%% &urther
"isa"vantage their copetitive positions.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best i"enti&ies the ain topic o& the passage>
(3) re"uction o& copetition in the insurance business
()) c%assi&ication o& potentia% insurance purchasers
(() ris' avoi"ance in insurance sa%es
(=) insurance protection an" preius
(;) etho"s o& insurance c%assi&ying
44. The passage entions a%% o& the &o%%owing as possib%e or certain costs o&
c%assi&ying ;F(;PT the cost o&
(3) co%%ecting &acts
()) con"ucting statistica% ana%yses
(() se%%ing insurance at "i&&erent prices
(=) a "ecrease in purchases by poor ris's
(;) %arger* a%beit &ewer* c%ais
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is c%osest to the author

s e6presse" position
on copetition in the insurance business>
(3) 2t has a signi&icant in&%uence on ost aspects o& the insurance in"ustry.
()) 2t is a re%evant &actor* but it has %itt%e practica% conse.uence.
(() 2t is a basic but not very apparent e%eent o& the insurance business.
(=) 2t provi"es a strong incentive &or insurers to c%assi&y potentia%
custoers.
(;) 2t is in&%uentia% in insurance ar'eting practices.
4?. The passage suggests that i& a%% insurers c%assi&ie" ris'* who aong the
&o%%owing wou%" be a"verse%y a&&ecte">
(3) a%% insurance purchasers
()) insurance purchasers who wou%" be c%assi&ie" as poor ris's
(() in"ivi"ua%s who se%&!insure" or se%& protecte"
(=) insurers who ha" a high proportion o& goo" ris's in their

boo'

o&
ris's
(;) insurers with the ost re&ine" ris' c%assi&ications
40. Biven the "iscussion in the &irst paragraph* what is the "istinction* i& any*
between

insurance

an"

se%&!protection

>
(3) There is very %itt%e or no "istinction between the two ters.
976 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) 2nsurance is a 'in" o& se%&!protection.
(() $e%&!protection is a 'in" o& insurance.
(=) 2nsurance an" se%&!protection are two o& severa% a%ternative eans to a
speci&ic en".
(;) 2nsurance an" se%&!protection are the on%y two a%ternative eans to a
speci&ic en".
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to the process o&
c%assi&ication in insurance* as it is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) "evising a pro&i%e o& success&u% ep%oyees an" hiring on the basis o&
the pro&i%e
()) investigating the &ue% e&&iciency o& a a'e o& autoobi%e an" "eci"ing
whether or not to buy on that basis
(() assessing an investor

s wi%%ingness to ta'e ris's be&ore suggesting a

speci&ic investent
(=) a'ing price coparisons on potentia% a5or purchases an" then
see'ing "iscounts &ro copeting "ea%ers
(;) coparing prices &or nuerous inor ites an" the se%ecting one
store &or &uture purchases
LSAT 19 SECTION I(
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
Three 'in"s o& stu"y have been per&ore" on )yron. There is the
biographica% stu"y

the very va%uab%e e6aination o& )yron

s psycho%ogy
an" the events in his %i&e. ;scarpit

s 1908 wor' is an e6ap%e o& this 'in" o&

stu"y an" biographers to this "ay continue to specu%ate about )yron

s %i&e.
;.ua%%y va%uab%e is the stu"y o& )yron as a &igure iportant in the history o&
i"eas: Russe%% an" Pra, have written stu"ies o& this 'in". 7ina%%y* there are
stu"ies that priari%y consi"er )yron

s poetry. $uch %iterary stu"ies are

va%uab%e* however* on%y when they avoi" concentrating so%e%y on ana%y,ing the
verba% sha"ings o& )yron

s poetry to the e6c%usion o& any "iscussion o&

biographica% consi"erations. 3 stu"y with such a concentration wou%" be o&
.uestionab%e va%ue because )yron

s poetry* &or the ost part* is sip%y not a

poetry o& subt%e verba% eanings. Rather* on the who%e* )yron

s poes
recor" the eotiona% pressure o& certain oents in his %i&e. 2 be%ieve we
LSAT 977
cannot o&ten rea" a poe o& )yron

s we o&ten can one o& $ha'espeare

s
without won"ering what events or circustances in his %i&e propte" hi to
write it.
-o "oubt the &act that ost o& )yron

s poes cannot be convincing%y

rea" as subt%e verba% creations in"icates that )yron is not a

great

poet. 2t
ust be a"itte" too that )yron

s %iterary cra&tsanship is irregu%ar an"

o&ten his teperaent "isrupts even his %a6 %iterary etho" (a%though the
resu%t* an absence o& etho"* has a signi&icant purpose< it &unctions as a
rebu'e to a cosos that )yron &ee%s he cannot un"erstan"). 2& )yron is not a

great

poet* his poetry is nonethe%ess o& e6traor"inary interest to us

because o& the p%easure it gives us. 9ur ain p%easure in rea"ing )yron

s
poetry is the contact with a singu%ar persona%ity. Rea"ing his wor' gives us
i%%uination

se%&!un"erstan"ing

a&ter we have seen our wea'nesses an"

aspirations irrore" in the persona%ity we usua%%y &in" in the poes. 3nyone
who thin's that this 'in" o& i%%uination is not a genuine reason &or rea"ing a
poet shou%" thin' care&u%%y about why we rea" =onne

s sonnets.
2t is )yron an" )yron

s i"ea o& hise%& that ho%" his wor' together (an"

that enthra%%e" ear%y nineteenth!century ;urope). =i&&erent characters spea' in
his poes* but &ina%%y it is usua%%y he hise%& who is spea'ing< a &ar cry &ro
the ipersona% poet Ieats. )yron

s poetry a%%u"es to Bree' an" Roan

yth in the conte6t o& conteporary a&&airs* but his wor' reains genera%%y o&
a piece because o& his c%ose presence in the poetry. 2n su* the poetry is a
shrew" persona% per&orance* an" to shut out )yron the an is to &abricate a
wor' o& pseu"ocriticis.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing tit%es best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) 3n 3bsence o& @etho". 8hy )yron 2s -ot a

Breat

Poet
()) )yron< The Recurring Presence in )yron

s Poetry
(() Persona%ity an" Poetry< The )iographica% =iension o& -ineteenth!
(entury Poetry
(=) )yron

s Poetry< 2ts 2n&%uence on the iagination o& ;ar%y!-ineteenth!

(entury ;urope
(;) Cerba% $ha"ings< The 7ata% 7%aw o& Twentieth!(entury Eiterary
(riticis
4. The author

s ention o& Russe%% an" Pra, serves priari%y to

(3) "i&&erentiate the &ro one another
()) contrast their conc%usions about )yron with those o& ;scarpit
(() point out the writers whose stu"ies suggest a new "irection &or )yron
scho%arship
(=) provi"e e6ap%es o& writers who have written one 'in" o& stu"y o&
978 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
)yron
(;) give cre"it to the writers who have copose" the best stu"ies o&
)yron
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing wou%" the author ost %i'e%y consi"er to be a
va%uab%e stu"y o& )yron>
(3) a stu"y that copare" )yron

s poetic sty%e with Ieats

poetic sty%e
()) a stu"y that argue" that )yron

s thought ought not to be ana%y,e" in

ters o& its iportance in the history o& i"eas
(() a stu"y that sought to i"enti&y the eotions &e%t by )yron at a particu%ar
tie in his %i&e
(=) a stu"y in which a %iterary critic argues that the %anguage o& )yron

s
poetry was ore subt%e than that o& Ieat

s poetry
(;) a stu"y in which a %iterary critic "rew on e6periences &ro his or her
own %i&e
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best "escribes the organi,ation o&
&irst paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 3 genera%i,ation is a"e an" then gra"ua%%y re&ute".
()) 3 nuber o& theories are "iscusse" an" then the author chooses the
ost convincing one.
(() $evera% categories are entione" an" then one category is "iscusse"
in soe "etai%.
(=) 3 historica% tren" is "e%ineate" an" then a pre"iction about the &uture
o& the tren" is o&&ere".
(;) 3 c%assi&ication is a"e an" then a riva% c%assi&ication is substitute" in
its p%ace.
0. The author entions that

)yron

s %iterary cra&tsanship is irregu%ar

(%ines 47!48) ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) contrast )yron

s poetic s'i%% with that o& $ha'espeare

()) "isiss cra&tsanship as a stan"ar" by which to 5u"ge poets
(() o&&er another reason why )yron is not a

great

poet
(=) point out a negative conse.uence o& )yron

s be%ie& that the cosos

is incoprehensib%e
(;) in"icate the ost!o&ten!cite" e6p%anation o& why )yron

s poetry %ac's
subt%e verba% nuances
6. 3ccor"ing to the author $ha'espeare

s poes "i&&er &ro )yron

s in
that $ha'espeare

s poes
(3) have e%icite" a wi"er variety o& responses &ro both %iterary critics an"
biographers
LSAT 979
()) are on the who%e %ess susceptib%e to being rea" as subt%e verba%
creations
(() "o not grow out o& or are not otivate" by actua% events or
circustances in the poet

s %i&e
(=) provi"e the attentive rea"er with a greater "egree o& i%%uination
concerning his or her own wea'nesses an" aspirations
(;) can o&ten be rea" without the rea"er

s being curious about what

biographica% &actors otivate" the poet to write the
7. The author in"icates which one o& the &o%%owing about biographers

specu%ation concerning )yron

s %i&e>
(3) $uch specu%ation began in earnest with ;scarpit

s stu"y
()) $uch specu%ation continues to"ay
(() $uch specu%ation is %ess iportant than consi"eration o& )yron

s
poetry
(=) $uch specu%ation has not given us a satis&actory sense o& )yron

s
%i&e
(;) $uch specu%ation has been carrie" out "espite the ob5ections o&
%iterary critics
8. The passage supp%ies speci&ic in&oration that provi"es a "e&initive
answer to which one o& the &o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 8hat "oes the author consi"er to be the priary en5oyent "erive"
&ro rea"ing )yron>
()) 8ho aong %iterary critics has priari%y stu"ie" )yron

s poes>
(() 8hich oents in )yron

s %i&e e6erte" the greatest pressure on his

poetry>
(=) +as )yron ever been consi"ere" to be a

great

poet>
(;) =i" )yron e6ert an in&%uence on ;uropeans in the %atter part o& the
nineteenth century>
The #nite" $tates $upree (ourt has not a%ways reso%ve" %ega% issues o&
concern to -ative 3ericans in a anner that has p%ease" the 2n"ian nations.
@any o& the (ourt

s "ecisions have been pro"ucts o& po%itica% coproise

that %oo'e" ore to the teper o& the ties than to en"uring princip%es o& %aw.
)ut accoo"ation is part o& the 5u"icia% syste in the #nite" $tates* an"
5u"icia% "ecisions ust be assesse" with this &act in in".
=espite the

accoo"ating

nature o& the 5u"icia% syste* it is worth

noting that the power o& the $upree (ourt has been e6ercise" in a anner
that has usua%%y been bene&icia% to -ative 3ericans* at %east on inor issues
an" has not been who%%y "etrienta% on the %arger* ore iportant issues.
(ertain%y there have been "ecisions that cast "oubt on the va%i"ity o& this
980 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
assertion. $oe critics point to the patroni,ing tone o& any (ourt opinions
an" the apparent re5ection o& -ative 3erican va%ues as iportant points to
consi"er when reviewing a case. +owever* the va%i"ity o& the assertion can be
i%%ustrate" by re&erence to two iportant contributions that have resu%te" &ro
the e6ercise o& 5u"icia% power.
7irst the (ourt has create" ru%es o& 5u"icia% construction that in genera%
&avor the rights o& -ative 3erican %itigants. The (ourt

s attitu"e has been

con"itione" by recognition o& the "istinct "isa"vantages -ative 3ericans
&ace" when "ea%ing with sett%ers in the past. Treaties were inevitab%y written in
;ng%ish &or the bene&it o& their authors* whereas triba% %ea"ers were
accustoe" to a'ing treaties without any written account* on the strength o&
utua% proises sea%e" by re%igious coitent an" in"ivi"ua% integrity. The
written treaties were o&ten bro'en an" -ative 3ericans were con&ronte" with
&rau" an" po%itica% an" i%itary aggression. The (ourt recogni,es that past
un&airness to -ative 3ericans cannot be sanctione" by the &orce o& %aw.
There&ore* abiguities in treaties are to be interprete" in &avor o& the -ative
3erican c%aiants* treaties are to be interprete" as the -ative 3ericans
wou%" have un"erstoo" the an"* un"er the reserve" rights "octrine* treaties
reserve to -ative 3ericans a%% rights that have not been speci&ica%%y grante"
away in other treaties.
3 secon" achieveent o& the 5u"icia% syste is the protection that has
been provi"e" against encroachent by the states into triba% a&&airs. 7e"era%
5u"ges are not inc%ine" to view &avorab%y e&&orts to e6ten" states powers an"
5uris"ictions because o& the "irect threat that such e6pansion poses to the
e6ercise o& &e"era% powers. 2n the absence o& a &e"era% statute "irect%y an"
c%ear%y a%%ocating a &unction to the states* &e"era% 5u"ges are inc%ine" to
reserve &or the &e"era% governent

an" the triba% governents un"er its

charge

a%% those powers an" rights they can be sai" to have possesse"
historica%%y.
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* one reason why the #nite" $tates $upree
(ourt

has not a%ways reso%ve" %ega% issues o& concern to -ative

3ericans in a anner that has p%ease" the 2n"ian nations

(%ines 1!?) is
that
(3) -ative 3ericans have been prevente" &ro presenting their concerns
persuasive%y
()) the (ourt has &ai%e" to recogni,e that the 2n"ian nations

concerns
are "i&&erent &ro those o& other groups or &ro those o& the &e"era%
governent
(() the (ourt has been re%uctant to curtai% the powers o& the &e"era%
governent
(=) -ative 3ericans &ace" "istinct "isa"vantages in "ea%ing with sett%ers
in the past
LSAT 981
(;) the (ourt has a"e po%itica% coproises in "eci"ing soe cases
11. 2t can be in&erre" that the ob5ections raise" by the critics entione" in %ine
18 wou%" be ost c%ear%y answere" by a #nite" $tates $upree (ourt
"ecision that
(3) "eonstrate" respect &or -ative 3ericans an" the princip%es an"
.ua%ities they consi"er iportant
()) protecte" the rights o& the states in con&%icts with the &e"era%
governent
(() "eonstrate" recognition o& the un&air treatent -ative 3ericans
receive" in the past
(=) re&%ecte" consi"eration o& the har"ships su&&ere" by -ative 3ericans
because o& un&air treaties
(;) prevente" repetition o& ine.uities e6perience" by -ative 3ericans in
the past
11. 2t can be in&erre" that the author ca%%s the 5u"icia% syste o& the #nite"
$tates

accoo"ating

(%ine 11) priari%y in or"er to

(3) suggest that the "ecisions o& the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt have
been %ess &avorab%e to -ative 3ericans than ost peop%e be%ieve
()) suggest that the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt shou%" be ore
supportive o& the goa%s o& -ative 3ericans
(() suggest a reason why the "ecisions o& the #nite" $tates $upree
(ourt have not a%ways &avore" -ative 3ericans
(=) in"icate that the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt has a"e cre"itab%e
e&&orts to recogni,e the va%ues o& -ative 3ericans
(;) in"icate that the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt attepts to be &air to a%%
parties to a case
14. The author

s attitu"e towar" the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt

s
reso%ution o& %ega% issues o& concern to -ative 3ericans can best be
"escribe" as one o&
(3) who%ehearte" en"orseent
()) restraine" appreciation
(() "etache" ob5ectivity
(=) cautious opposition
(;) suppresse" e6asperation
13. 2t can be in&erre" that the author be%ieves that the e6tension o& the
states

powers an" 5uris"ictions with respect to -ative 3erican a&&airs

wou%" be
(3) possib%e on%y with the consent o& the 2n"ian nations
982 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) &avorab%y viewe" by the #nite" $tates $upree (ourt
(() in the best interests o& both state an" &e"era% governents
(=) "etrienta% to the interests o& -ative 3ericans
(;) "iscourage" by ost &e"era% 5u"ges in spite o& %ega% prece"ents
supporting the e6tension
1?. The author

s priary purpose is to
(3) contrast opposing views
()) reeva%uate tra"itiona% be%ie&s
(() reconci%e "ivergent opinions
(=) assess the c%ais a"e by "isputants
(;) provi"e evi"ence to support a contention
10. 2t can be in&erre" that the author be%ieves the #nite" $tates $upree
(ourt

s treatent o& -ative 3ericans to have been

(3) irreproachab%e on %ega% groun"s
()) reasonab%y supportive in ost situations
(() gui"e" by en"uring princip%es o& %aw
(=) isgui"e" but genera%%y har%ess
(;) har&u% on%y in a &ew inor cases
8hen catastrophe stri'es* ana%ysts typica%%y b%ae soe cobination o&
power&u% echaniss. 3n earth.ua'e is trace" to an iense instabi%ity
a%ong a &au%t %ine: a stoc' ar'et crash is b%ae" on the "estabi%i,ing e&&ect o&
coputer tra"ing. These e6p%anations ay we%% be correct. )ut systes as
%arge an" cop%icate" as the ;arth

s crust or the stoc' ar'et can brea'

"own not on%y un"er the &orce o& a ighty b%ow but a%so at the "rop o& a pin. 2n
a %arge interactive syste* a inor event can start a chain reaction that %ea"s
to a catastrophe.
Tra"itiona%%y* investigators have ana%y,e" %arge interactive systes in the
sae way they ana%y,e sa%% or"er%y systes* ain%y because the etho"s
"eve%ope" &or sa%% systes have prove" so success&u%. They be%ieve" they
cou%" pre"ict the behavior o& a %arge interactive syste by stu"ying its
e%eents separate%y an" by ana%y,ing its coponent echaniss in"ivi"ua%%y.
7or %ac' o& a better theory* they assue" that in %arge interactive systes the
response to a "isturbance is proportiona% to that "isturbance.
=uring the past &ew "eca"es* however* it has becoe increasing%y
apparent that any %arge cop%icate" systes "o not yie%" to tra"itiona%
ana%ysis. (onse.uent%y* theorists have propose" a

theory o& se%&!organi,e"

critica%ity

< any %arge interactive systes evo%ve natura%%y to a critica% state

in which a inor event starts a chain reaction that can a&&ect any nuber o&
e%eents in the syste. 3%though such systes pro"uce ore inor events
LSAT 983
than catastrophes* the echanis that %ea"s to inor events is the sae one
that %ea"s to a5or events.
3 "eceptive%y sip%e syste serves as a para"ig &or se%&!organi,e"
critica%ity< a pi%e o& san". 3s san" is poure" one grain at a tie onto a &%at "is'*
the grains at &irst stay c%ose to the position where they %an". $oon they rest on
top o& one another* creating a pi%e that has a gent%e s%ope. -ow an" then*
when the s%ope becoes too steep* the grains s%i"e "own* causing a sa%%
ava%anche. The syste reaches its critica% state when the aount o& san"
a""e" is ba%ance"* on average* by the aount &a%%ing o&& the e"ge o& the "is'.
-ow when a grain o& san" is a""e"* it can start an ava%anche o& any si,e*
inc%u"ing a

catastrophic

event. @ost o& the tie the grain wi%% &a%% so that
no ava%anche occurs. )y stu"ying a speci&ic area o& the pi%e* one can even
pre"ict whether ava%anches wi%% occur there in the near &uture. To such a %oca%
observer* however* %arge ava%anches wou%" reain unpre"ictab%e because
they are a conse.uence o& the tota% history o& the entire pi%e. -o atter what
the %oca% "ynaics are* catastrophic ava%anches wou%" persist at a re%ative
&re.uency that cannot be a%tere"< (ritica%ity is a g%oba% property o& the
san"pi%e.
16. The passage provi"es support &or a%% o& the &o%%owing genera%i,ations
about %arge interactive systes ;F(;PT<
(3) They can evo%ve to a critica% state.
()) They "o not a%ways yie%" to tra"itiona% ana%ysis.
(() They a'e it ipossib%e &or observers to a'e any pre"ictions about
the.
(=) They are sub5ect to the e&&ects o& chain reactions.
(;) They are sub5ect to ore inor events than a5or events.
17. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the critica%ity o& a san"pi%e is "eterine" by the
(3) si,e o& the grains o& san" a""e" to the san"pi%e
()) nuber o& grains o& san" the san"pi%e contains
(() rate at which san" is a""e" to the san"pi%e
(=) shape o& the sur&ace on which the san"pi%e rests
(;) ba%ance between the aount o& san" a""e" to an" the aount %ost
&ro the san"pi%e
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the theory ep%oye" by the
investigators entione" in the secon" paragraph wou%" %ea" one to
pre"ict that which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" resu%t &ro the a""ition o& a
grain o& san" to a san"pi%e>
(3) The grain o& san" wou%" never cause anything ore than a inor
"isturbance.
984 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) The grain o& san" wou%" usua%%y cause a inor "isturbance* but wou%"
occasiona%%y cause a sa%% ava%anche.
(() The grain o& san" wou%" usua%%y cause either inor "isturbance or a
sa%% ava%anche* but wou%" occasiona%%y cause a catastrophic event.
(=) The grain o& san" wou%" usua%%y cause a catastrophic event* but wou%"
occasiona%%y cause on%y a sa%% ava%anche or an event ore inor
"isturbance.
(;) The grain o& san" wou%" invariab%y cause a catastrophic event.
19. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 tra"itiona% proce"ure is "escribe" an" its app%ication to coon
situations is en"orse"< its shortcoings in certain rare but critica%
circustances are then revea%e".
()) 3 coon isconception is e%aborate" an" its conse.uences are
"escribe" a "etai%e" e6ap%e o& one o& these conse.uences is then
given.
(() 3 genera% princip%e is state" an" supporte" by severa% e6ap%es: an
e6ception to the ru%e is then consi"ere" an" its iportance eva%uate".
(=) 3 nuber o& seeing%y unre%ate" events are categori,e"< the
un"er%ying processes that connect the are then "etai%e".
(;) 3 tra"itiona% etho" o& ana%ysis is "iscusse" an" the reasons &or its
a"option are e6p%aine": an a%ternative is then "escribe" an" c%ari&ie"
by eans o& an e6ap%e.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the etho" o& ana%ysis
ep%oye" by the investigators entione" in the secon" paragraph>
(3) 3 po%%ster gathers a sap%e o& voter pre&erences an" on the basis o&
this in&oration a'es a pre"iction about the outcoe o& an e%ection.
()) 3 historian e6aines the surviving "ocuents "etai%ing the history o& a
oveent an" &ro these "ocuents reconstructs a chrono%ogy o&
the events that initiate" the oveent.
(() 3 eteoro%ogist easures the rain&a%% over a certain perio" o& the year
an" &ro this "ata ca%cu%ates the tota% annua% rain&a%% &or the region.
(=) 3 bio%ogist observes the behavior o& one species o& insect an" &ro
these observations genera%i,es about the behavior o& insects as a
c%ass.
(;) 3n engineer ana%y,es the stabi%ity o& each structura% e%eent o& a
bri"ge an" &ro these ana%yses "raws a conc%usion about the
structura% soun"ness o& the bri"ge.
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
LSAT 985
(3) arguing against the aban"onent o& a tra"itiona% approach
()) "escribing the evo%ution o& a ra"ica% theory
(() reconci%ing con&%icting points o& view
(=) i%%ustrating the superiority o& a new theoretica% approach
(;) a"vocating the reconsi"eration o& an un&ashionab%e e6p%anation
+istorians have %ong accepte" the notion that woen o& ;ng%ish "escent
who %ive" in the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica "uring the seventeenth an"
eighteenth centuries were better o&& than either the conteporary woen in
;ng%an" or the co%onists

own nineteenth!century "aughters an"

gran""aughters. The

go%"en age

theory originate" in the 1941s with the

wor' o& ;%i,abeth =e6ter* who argue" that there were re%ative%y &ew woen
aong the co%onists* an" that a%% han"s

a%e an" &ea%e

were nee"e" to
sustain the growing sett%eents. Rigi" se6!ro%e "istinctions cou%" not e6ist
un"er such circustances: &ea%e co%onists cou%" accor"ing%y engage in
whatever occupations they wishe"* encountering &ew %ega% or socia%
constraints i& they sought ep%oyent outsi"e the hoe. The surp%us o& a%e
co%onists a%so gave woen crucia% bargaining power in the arriage ar'et
since woen

s contributions were vita% to the surviva% o& co%onia%

househo%"s.
=e6ter

s portrait o& &ea%e co%onists %iving un"er con"itions o& rough

e.ua%ity with their a%e counterparts was eventua%%y incorporate" into stu"ies
o& nineteenth!century i""%e!c%ass woen. The contrast between the se%&!
su&&icient co%onia% woan an" the oppresse" nineteenth!century woan*
con&ine" to her hoe by stu%ti&ying i"eo%ogies o& "oesticity an" by the &act
that in"ustria%i,ation e%iinate" ep%oyent opportunities &or i""%e!c%ass
woen* gaine" an e6traor"inari%y tenacious ho%" on historians. ;ven scho%ars
who have .uestione" the

go%"en age

view o& co%onia% woen

s status
have continue" to accept the para"ig o& a nineteenth!century "ec%ine &ro a
ore "esirab%e past. 7or e6ap%e* Aoan +o&&!8i%son asserte" that there was
no

go%"en age

an" yet ephasi,e" that the nineteenth century brought

increase" %oss o& &unction an" authentic status &or

i""%e!c%ass woen.
Recent pub%ications about co%onia% woen have e6pose" the concept o& a
"ec%ine in status as sip%istic an" unsophisticate"* a theory that base" its
assessent o& co%onia% woen

s status so%e%y on one &actor (their econoic

&unction in society) an" assue" a%% too rea"i%y that a re%ative%y sip%e socia%
syste autoatica%%y brought higher stan"ing to co%onia% woen. The new
scho%arship presents a &ar ore cop%icate" picture* one in which "e&initions
o& gen"er ro%es* the co%onia% econoy* "eographic patterns* re%igion* the %aw*
an" househo%" organi,ation a%% contribute" to "e&ining the circustances o&
co%onia% woen

s %ives. 2n"ee"* the priary concern o& o"ern scho%arship

is not to genera%i,e about woen

s status but to i"enti&y the speci&ic

changes an" continuities in woen

s %ives "uring the co%onia% perio". 7or

986 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e6ap%e* whereas ear%ier historians suggeste" that there was %itt%e change &or
co%onia% woen be&ore 1811* the new scho%arship suggests that a three!part
chrono%ogica% "ivision ore accurate%y re&%ects co%onia% woen

s
e6periences. 7irst was the initia% perio" o& ;ng%ish co%oni,ation (&ro the
1641s to about 1661): then a perio" "uring which patterns o& &ai%y an"
counity were cha%%enge" an" reshape" (rough%y &ro 1661 to 1701): an"
&ina%%y the era o& revo%ution (appro6iate%y 1701 to 1810)* which brought other
changes to woen

s %ives.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3n ear%ier theory about the status o& i""%e!c%ass woen in the
nineteenth century has been supporte" by recent scho%arship.
()) Recent stu"ies o& i""%e!c%ass nineteenth!century woen have
a%tere" an ear%ier theory about the status o& co%onia% woen.
(() Recent scho%arship has e6pose" an ear%ier theory about the status o&
co%onia% woen as too narrow%y base" an" oversip%i&ie".
(=) 3n ear%ier theory about co%onia% woen has great%y in&%uence" recent
stu"ies on i""%e!c%ass woen in the nineteenth century.
(;) 3n ear%ier stu"y o& i""%e!c%ass woen was base" on insu&&icient
research on the status o& woen in the nineteenth century.
43. The author "iscusses +o&&!8i%son priari%y in or"er to
(3) "escribe how =e6ter

s theory was re&ute" by historians o&

nineteenth!century -orth 3erica
()) "escribe how the theory o& i""%e!c%ass woen

s nineteenth!century
"ec%ine in status was "eve%ope"
(() "escribe an iportant in&%uence on recent scho%arship about the
co%onia% perio"
(=) "eonstrate the persistent in&%uence o& the

go%"en age

theory
(;) provi"e an e6ap%e o& current research one the co%onia% perio"
4?. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to
"escribe the views o& the scho%ars entione" in %ine 34 as
(3) unassai%ab%e
()) innovative
(() para"o6ica%
(=) over%y sophisticate"
(;) without erit
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that in proposing the

three!part
chrono%ogica% "ivision

(%ines 61!61)* scho%ars recogni,e" which one o&

the &o%%owing>
LSAT 987
(3) The circustances o& co%onia% woen

s %ives were "e&ine" by a

broa" variety o& socia% an" econoic &actors.
()) 8oen

s %ives in the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica were sii%ar

to woen

s %ives in seventeenth!an" eighteenth!century ;ng%an".

(() (o%onia% woen

s status was a"verse%y a&&ecte" when patterns o&

&ai%y an" counity were estab%ishe" in the %ate seventeenth
century.
(=) (o%onia% woen

s status shou%" be assesse" priari%y on the basis

o& their econoic &unction in society.
(;) (o%onia% woen

s status was %ow when the co%onies were sett%e" but

change" signi&icant%y "uring the era o& revo%ution.
46. 3ccor"ing to the author* the pub%ications about co%onia% woen entione"
in the thir" paragraph ha" which one o& the &o%%owing e&&ects>
(3) They un"erine" =e6ter

s arguent on the status o& woen

co%onists "uring the co%onia% perio".
()) They revea%e" the tenacity o& the

go%"en age

theory in 3erican
history.
(() They provi"e" support &or historians* such as +o&&!8i%son. 8ho stu"y
the nineteenth century.
(=) They estab%ishe" that woen

s status "i" not change signi&icant%y

&ro the co%onia% perio" to the nineteenth century.
(;) They provi"e" support &or ear%ier theories about woen co%onists in
the ;ng%ish co%onies o& -orth 3erica.
47. Practitioners o& the new scho%arship "iscusse" in the %ast paragraph wou%"
be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about
=e6ter

s arguent>
(3) 2t a'es the assuption that woen

s status is "eterine" priari%y

by their po%itica% power in society.
()) 2t a'es the assuption that a %ess cop%e6 socia% syste necessari%y
con&ers higher status on woen.
(() 2t is base" on ina"e.uate research on woen

s econoic ro%e in the

co%onies.
(=) 2t p%aces too uch ephasis on the way "e&initions o& gen"er ro%es
a&&ecte" woen co%onists in the co%onia% perio".
(;) 2t accurate%y "escribes the way woen

s status "ec%ine" in the

nineteenth century.
LSAT 20 SECTION I(
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
988 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
@usico%ogists concerne" with the

Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%*

the
group o& coposers* pe"agogues* pianists* pub%ishers* an" bui%"ers who
contribute" to the "eve%opent o& the piano in Eon"on at the turn o& the
nineteenth century* have %ong encountere" a &ori"ab%e obstac%e in the
genera% unavai%abi%ity o& usic o& this

schoo%

in o"ern scho%ar%y e"itions.

2n"ee"* uch o& this repertory has ore or %ess vanishe" &ro our historica%
consciousness. Brante"* the sonatas an" -radus ad Parnassum o& @u,io
(%eenti an" the nocturnes o& Aohn 7ie%" have reaine" &ai%iar enough
(though ore o&ten than not in e"itions %ac'ing scho%ar%y rigor)* but the wor' o&
other %ea"ing representatives* %i'e Aohann )aptist (raer an" Aan Ea"is%av
=usse'* has e%u"e" serious attepts at reviva%.
-icho%as Teper%ey

s abitious new antho%ogy "ecisive%y overcoes

this "e&iciency. 8hat un"erscores the intrinsic va%ue o& Teper%ey

s e"itions
is that the antho%ogy repro"uces near%y a%% o& the origina% usic in &acsii%e.
@a'ing avai%ab%e this cross section o& ;ng%ish usica% %i&e

soe 811 wor's

by ?9 coposers

shou%" encourage new critica% perspectives about how

piano usic evo%ve" in ;ng%an"* an issue o& consi"erab%e re%evance to our
un"erstan"ing o& how piano usic "eve%ope" on the ;uropean continent* an"
o& how* &ina%%y* the instruent was trans&ore" &ro the &ortepiano to what we
'now to"ay as the piano.
To be sure* the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% itse%& ca%%s &or review.

$choo%

ay we%% be too strong a wor" &or what was arguab%y a group

uni&ie" not so uch by sty%istic princip%es or aesthetic cree" as by the
geographica% circustance that they wor'e" at various ties in Eon"on an"
pro"uce" pianos an" piano usic &or ;ng%ish pianos an" ;ng%ish ar'ets.
2n"ee"* Teper%ey conce"es that their

variety ay be so great as to cast

"oubt on the notion o& a

schoo%.

The notion o& a schoo% was &irst propoun"e" by 3%e6an"er Ringer* who
argue" that %aws o& artistic surviva% &orce" the young* progressive )eethoven
to turn outsi"e 3ustria &or creative o"e%s* an" that he &oun" inspiration in a
group o& pianists connecte" with (%eenti in Eon"on. Ringer

s propose"
Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% "i" suggest a circuscribe" an" &air%y uni&ie" group

&or want o& a better ter* a schoo%

o& usicians whose in&%uence was &e%t

priari%y in the "eca"es 5ust be&ore an" a&ter 1811. 3&ter a%%* )eethoven "i"
respon" to the a"vances o& the )roa"woo" piano

its rein&orce" &rae*

LSAT 989
e6ten"e" copass* trip%e stringing* an" pe"a%s* &or e6ap%e

an" it is
reasonab%e to suppose that Eon"on pianists who copose" usic &or such an
instruent "uring the critica% phase o& its "eve%opent e6ercise" no sa%%
"egree o& in&%uence on (ontinenta% usicians. -everthe%ess* perhaps the
ost sensib%e approach to this issue is to "e&ine the schoo% by the perio" (c.
1766!1873) "uring which it &%ourishe"* as Teper%ey has "one in the
antho%ogy.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the author

s ain
point>
(3) Teper%ey has recent%y ca%%e" into .uestion the "esignation o& a group
o& coposers* pe"agogues* pianists* pub%ishers* an" bui%"ers as the
Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%.
()) Teper%ey

s antho%ogy o& the usic o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%

contributes signi&icant%y to an un"erstan"ing o& an in&%uentia% perio" in
the history o& usic.
(() The usic o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% has been revive" by the
pub%ication o& Teper%ey

s new antho%ogy.
(=) Priary sources &or usica% anuscripts provi"e the ost re%iab%e
basis &or usico%ogica% research.
(;) The "eve%opent o& the o"ern piano in ;ng%an" in&%uence"
coposers an" other usicians throughout ;urope.
4. 2t can be in&erre" that which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& the piano usic
o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%>
(3) The nocturnes o& Aohn 7ie%" typi&y the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% sty%e.
()) The -radus ad Parnassum o& @u,io (%eenti is the best!'nown wor'
o& these coposers.
(() -o origina% scores &or this usic are e6tant.
(=) Prior to Teper%ey

s e"ition* no attepts to issue new e"itions o& this

usic ha" been a"e.
(;) 2n o"ern ties uch o& the usic o& this schoo% has been %itt%e
'nown even to usicians.
3. The author entions the sonatas o& @u,io (%eenti an" the nocturnes o&
Aohn 7ie%" as e6ap%es o& which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) wor's by coposers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% that have been
preserve" in rigorous scho%ar%y e"itions
()) wor's that are no %onger reebere" by ost peop%e
(() wor's acc%aie" by the %ea"ers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%
(=) wor's by coposers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% that are
re%ative%y we%% 'nown
990 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) wor's by coposers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% that have been
revive" by Teper%ey in his antho%ogy
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost c%ear%y un"erine a portion
o& Ringer

s arguent as the arguent is "escribe" in the passage>

(3) @usicians in 3ustria copose" innovative usic &or the )roa"woo"
piano as soon as the instruent becae avai%ab%e.
()) (%eenti an" his &o%%owers pro"uce" ost o& their copositions
between 1791 an" 1811.
(() The in&%uence o& (ontinenta% usicians is apparent in soe o& the
wor's o& )eethoven.
(=) The pianist!coposers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% share" any
o& the sae sty%istic princip%es.
(;) @ost coposers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo% were born on the
(ontinent an" were "rawn to Eon"on by the wor' o& (%eenti an" his
&o%%owers.
0. 2t can be in&erre" that the author uses the wor"

a"vances

(%ine ?9) to
re&er to
(3) enticeents o&&ere" usicians by instruent anu&acturers
()) iproveents in the structure o& a particu%ar instruent
(() innovations in the &ors o& usic pro"uce" &or a particu%ar instruent
(=) sty%istic e%aborations a"e possib%e by changes in a particu%ar
instruent
(;) changes in usicians

opinions about a particu%ar instruent

6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage as a who%e that the author

s purpose
in the thir" paragraph is priari%y to
(3) cast "oubt on the use&u%ness o& Teper%ey

s stu"y o& the Eon"on

Piano&orte schoo%
()) intro"uce a "iscussion o& the coherency o& the Eon"on Piano&orte
schoo%
(() suari,e Ringer

s arguent about the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%

(=) ephasi,e the cop%e6 nature o& the usico%ogica% e%eents share"
by ebers o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%
(;) i"enti&y the uni.ue contributions a"e to usic by the Eon"on
Piano&orte schoo%
7. The author o& the passage is priari%y concerne" with
(3) e6p%aining the in&%uence o& the "eve%opent o& the piano&orte on the
usic o& )eethoven
()) "escribing Teper%ey

s view o& the contrast between the

LSAT 991
"eve%opent o& piano usic in ;ng%an" an" the "eve%opent o&
piano usic e%sewhere in ;urope
(() presenting Teper%ey

s eva%uation o& the ipact o& changes in piano

construction on sty%es an" &ors o& usic copose" in the era o& the
Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%
(=) consi"ering an a%ternative theory to that propose" by Ringer
concerning the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%
(;) "iscussing the contribution o& Teper%ey

s antho%ogy to what is
'nown o& the history o& the Eon"on Piano&orte schoo%
8. 2t can be in&erre" that Teper%ey

s antho%ogy treats the Eon"on

Piano&orte schoo% as
(3) a group o& pianist!coposers who share" certain sty%istic princip%es
an" artistic cree"s
()) a group o& peop%e who contribute" to the "eve%opent o& piano usic
between 1766 an" 1873
(() a group o& coposers who in&%uence" the usic o& )eethoven in the
"eca"es 5ust be&ore an" 5ust a&ter 1811
(=) a series o& copositions &or the piano&orte pub%ishe" in the "eca"es
5ust be&ore an" 5ust a&ter 1811
(;) a series o& copositions that ha" a signi&icant in&%uence on the usic
o& the (ontinent in the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries
8hat is

%aw

> )y what processes "o 5u"ges arrive at opinions* those

"ocuents that 5usti&y their be%ie& that the

%aw

"ictates a conc%usion one

way or the other> These are aong the o%"est .uestions in 5urispru"ence*
"ebate about which has tra"itiona%%y been "oinate" by representatives o&
two schoo%s o& thought< proponents o& natura% %aw* who see %aw as intertwine"
with a ora% or"er in"epen"ent o& society

s ru%es an" ores* an" %ega%

positivists* who see %aw so%e%y as ebo"ying the coan"s o& a society

s
ru%ing authority.
$ince the ear%y 1971s* these &ai%iar .uestions have receive" soe new
an" surprising answers in the %ega% aca"ey. This nove%ty is in part a
conse.uence o& the increasing in&%uence there o& aca"eic "iscip%ines an"
inte%%ectua% tra"itions previous%y unconnecte" with the stu"y o& %aw. Perhaps
the ost in&%uentia% have been the answers given by the Eaw an" ;conoics
schoo%. 3ccor"ing to these %ega% econoists* %aw consists an" ought to consist
o& those ru%es that a6ii,e a society

s ateria% wea%th an" that abet the

e&&icient operation o& ar'ets "esigne" to generate wea%th. @ore controversia%
have been the various answers provi"e" by ebers o& the (ritica% Eega%
$tu"ies oveent* accor"ing to who %aw is one aong severa% cu%tura%
echaniss by which ho%"ers o& power see' to %egitiate their "oination.
=rawing on re%ate" arguents "eve%ope" in anthropo%ogy* socio%ogy* an"
992 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
history* the critica% %ega% scho%ars conten" that %aw is an e6pression o& power*
but not* as he%" by the positivists* the power o& the %egitiate sovereign
governent. Rather* it is an e6pression o& the power o& e%ites who ay have
no %egitiate authority* but who are intent on preserving the privi%eges o& their
race* c%ass* or gen"er.
2n the i"!1971s* Aaes )oy" 8hite began to articu%ate yet another
inter"iscip%inary response to the tra"itiona% .uestions* an" in so "oing
spawne" what is now 'nown as the Eaw an" Eiterature oveent. 8hite has
insiste" that %aw* particu%ar%y as it is interprete" in 5u"icia% opinions* shou%" be
un"erstoo" as an essentia%%y %iterary activity. Au"icia% opinions shou%" be rea"
an" eva%uate" not priari%y as po%itica% acts or as attepts to a6ii,e
society

s wea%th through e&&icient ru%es* but rather as artistic per&orances.

3n" %i'e a%% such per&orances* 8hite argues* each 5u"icia% opinion attepts
in its own way to proote a particu%ar po%itica% or ethica% va%ue.
2n the recent ustice as Translation* 8hite argues that opinion!writing
shou%" be regar"e" as an act o&

trans%ation*

an" 5u"ges as

trans%ators.

3s such* 5u"ges &in" these%ves e"iating between the

authoritative %ega% te6t an" the pressing %ega% prob%e that "ean"s
reso%ution. 3 5u"ge ust essentia%%y

re!constitute

that te6t by &ashioning a

new one* which is &aith&u% to the o%" te6t but a%so responsive to an" in&ore"
by the con"itions* constraints* an" aspirations o& the wor%" in which the new
%ega% prob%e has arisen.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 8ithin the %ast &ew "eca"es* a nuber o& nove% approaches to
5urispru"ence have "e&ine" the nature o& the %aw in "iverse ways.
()) 8ithin the %ast &ew "eca"es* changes in society an" in the nuber an"
type o& cases brought to court have necessitate" new etho"s o&
interpreting the %aw.
(() 9& the any inter"iscip%inary approaches to 5urispru"ence that have
sur&ace" in the %ast tow "eca"es* the Eaw an" Eiterature oveent is
the ost inte%%ectua%%y coherent.
(=) The Eaw an" Eiterature oveent* &irst articu%ate" by Aaes )oy"
8hite in the i"!1971s* represents a synthesis o& the any theories
o& 5urispru"ence inspire" by the socia% sciences.
(;) $uch tra"itiona% %ega% scho%ars as %ega% positivists an" natura% %awyers
are increasing%y on the "e&ensive against attac's &ro younger* ore
progressive theorists.
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 5u"icia% opinions have been "escribe" as each
o& the &o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) po%itica% stateents
()) arcane stateents
LSAT 993
(() econoic stateents
(=) artistic per&orances
(;) acts o& trans%ation
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents is ost copatib%e with the
princip%es o& the (ritica% Eega% $tu"ies oveent as that oveent is
"escribe" in the passage>
(3) Eaws governing the succession o& power at the "eath o& a hea" o&
state represent a synthesis o& %ega% prece"ents* speci&ic situations*
an" the va%ues o& %awa'ers.
()) Eaws a%%owing incoe ta6 "e"uctions &or charitab%e contributions*
though ostensib%y passe" by %awa'ers* were "evise" by an" are
perpetuate" by the rich.
(() Eaws governing the tari&&s p%ace" on iporte" goo"s ust &avor the
continuation o& utua%%y bene&icia% tra"e arrangeents* even at the
e6pense o& %ong!stan"ing %ega% prece"ent.
(=) Eaws governing the treatent o& the "isa"vantage" an" power%ess
ebers o& a given society are an accurate in"ication o& that
society

s ora% state.
(;) Eaws contro%%ing the e%ectora% processes o& a representative
"eocracy have been "evise" by %awa'ers to ensure the
continuation o& that governenta% syste.
14. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing "oes the passage ention as a sii%arity
between the (ritica% Eega% $tu"ies oveent an" the Eaw an" Eiterature
oveent>
(3) )oth o&&er e6p%anations o& how e%ites aintain their ho%" on power.
()) )oth are %ogica% e6tensions o& either natura% %aw or %ega% positivis.
(() )oth see econoic an" po%itica% priacy as the basis o& a%% %egitiate
power.
(=) )oth re%y on "iscip%ines not tra"itiona%%y connecte" with the stu"y o&
%aw.
(;) )oth see the practice o& opinion!writing as a e"iating activity.
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
aca"eic stu"y o& 5urispru"ence be&ore the 1971s>
(3) 2t was concerne" priari%y with co"i&ying an" aintaining the
privi%eges o& e%ites.
()) 2t re5ecte" theories that interprete" %aw as an e6pression o& a group

s
power.
(() 2t se%"o &ocuse" on how an" by what authority 5u"ges arrive" at
opinions.
994 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) 2t was concerne" priari%y with the stu"y o& %aw as an econoic an"
ora% agent.
(;) 2t was not concerne" with such "iscip%ines as anthropo%ogy an"
socio%ogy.
1?. Proponents o& the Eaw an" Eiterature oveent wou%" ost %i'e%y agree
with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the re%ationship
between the %aw an" 5u"ges

written opinions>
(3) The once!stab%e re%ationship between %aw an" opinion!writing has
been un"erine" by new an" ra"ica% theoretica% "eve%opents.
()) 9n%y the ost po%itica%%y conservative o& 5u"ges continue to base their
opinions on natura% %aw or on %ega% positivis.
(() The occurrence o& "i&&erent %ega% situations re.uires a 5u"ge to a"opt
"iverse theoretica% approaches to opinion!writing.
(=) =i&&erent 5u"ges wi%% not necessari%y write the sae sorts o& opinions
when con&ronte" with the sae %ega% situation.
(;) Au"ges who subscribe to "ivergent theories o& 5urispru"ence wi%%
necessari%y ren"er "ivergent opinions.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing phrases best "escribes the eaning o&

re!
constitute

as that wor" is use" in %ine 0? o& the passage>

(3) categori,e an" rephrase
()) investigate an" suari,e
(() interpret an" re&ashion
(=) paraphrase an" announce
(;) negotiate an" synthesi,e
16. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) i"enti&y "i&&ering approaches
()) "iscount a nove% tren"
(() a"vocate tra"itiona% etho"s
(=) correct isinterpretations
(;) reconci%e seeing inconsistencies
$ince the ear%y 1941s* ost petro%eu geo%ogists have &avore" a
biogenic theory &or the &oration o& oi%. 3ccor"ing to this theory* organic atter
becae burie" in se"ients* an" subse.uent con"itions o& teperature an"
pressure over tie trans&ore" it into oi%.
$ince 1979 an opposing abiogenic theory about the origin o& oi% has been
prou%gate". 3ccor"ing to this theory* what is now oi% began as hy"rocarbon
copoun"s within the earth

s ant%e (the region between the core an" the

crust) "uring the &oration o& the earth. 9i% was create" when gasses rich in
LSAT 995
ethane* the %ightest o& the hy"rocarbons* rose &ro the ant%e through
&ractures an" &au%ts in the crust* carrying a signi&icant aount o& heavier
hy"rocarbons with the. 3s the gases encountere" interittent "rops in
pressure* the heavier hy"rocarbons con"ense"* &oring oi%* an" were
"eposite" in reservoirs throughout the crust. Roc' regions "e&ore" by
otions o& the crusta% p%ates provi"e" the con"uits an" &ractures necessary
&or the gases to rise through the crust.
9pponents o& the abiogenic theory charge that hy"rocarbons cou%" not
e6ist in the ant%e* because high teperatures wou%" "estroy or brea' the
"own. 3"vocates o& the theory* however* point out that other types o& carbon
e6ist in the ant%e< uno6i"i,e" carbon ust e6ist there* because "iaon"s
are &ore" within the ant%e be&ore being brought to the sur&ace by eruptive
processes. Proponents o& the abiogenic theory a%so point to recent
e6perienta% wor' that suggests that the higher pressures within the ant%e
ten" to o&&set the higher teperatures* a%%owing hy"rocarbons* %i'e uno6i"i,e"
carbon* to continue to e6ist in the ant%e.
2& the abiogenic theory is correct* vast un"iscovere" reservoirs o& oi% an"
gas

un"iscovere" because the biogenic o"e% prec%u"es their e6istence

ay in actua%ity e6ist. 9ne copany owne" by the $we"ish governent has

&oun" the abiogenic theory so persuasive that it has starte" e6p%oratory "ri%%ing
&or gas or oi% in a granite &oration ca%%e" the $i%5an Ring

not the best p%ace

to %oo' &or gas or oi% i& one be%ieves they are "erive" &ro organic copoun"s*
because granite &ors &ro aga (o%ten roc') an" contains no organic
se"ients. The ring was &ore" about 361 i%%ion years ago when a %arge
eteorite hit the 611!i%%ion!year!o%" granite that &ors the base o& the
continenta% crust. The ipact &racture" the granite* an" the $we"es be%ieve
that i& oi% coes &ro the ant%e* it cou%" have risen with ethane gas through
this now pereab%e roc'. 7ue%ing their optiis &urther is the &act that prior to
the start o& "ri%%ing* ethane gas ha" been "etecte" rising through the granite.
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the ain i"ea o&
the passage>
(3) 3%though the new abiogenic theory about the origin o& oi% is "erive"
&ro the conventiona% biogenic theory* it suggests new types o&
%ocations &or oi% "ri%%ing.
()) The sa%% nuber o& "ri%%ing copanies that have respon"e" to the
new abiogenic theory about the origin o& oi% re&%ects the inia% %eve%
o& acceptance the theory has et with in the scienti&ic counity.
(() 3%though the new abiogenic theory about the origin o& oi% &ai%s to
e6p%ain severa% enigas about oi% reservoirs* it is superior to the
conventiona% biogenic theory.
(=) 3%though it has yet to receive either support or re&utation by "ata
gathere" &ro a "ri%%ing pro5ect* the new abiogenic theory about the
996 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
origin o& oi% o&&ers a p%ausib%e a%ternative to the conventiona% biogenic
theory.
(;) +aving answere" ob5ections about higher pressures in the earth

s
core* proponents o& the new abiogenic theory have gaine" broa"
acceptance &or their theory in the scienti&ic counity.
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the thir"
paragraph>
(3) 2t presents a view oppose" to a theory an" points out an interna%
contra"iction in that opposing view.
()) 2t "escribes a criticis o& a theory an" provi"es countervai%ing
evi"ence to the criticis.
(() 2t i"enti&ies a con&%ict between two views o& a theory an" revises both
views.
(=) 2t e6p%ains an arguent against a theory an" shows it to be a va%i"
criticis.
(;) 2t points out the correspon"ence between an arguent against one
theory an" arguents against sii%ar theories.
19. The passage suggests that the opponents o& the abiogenic theory
entione" in the thir" paragraph wou%" ost probab%y agree with which
one o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The &oration o& oi% "oes not invo%ve the con"ensation o&
hy"rocarbons re%ease" &ro the earth

s ant%e.
()) Earge oi% reserves are o&ten &oun" in %ocations that contain sa%%
aounts o& organic atter.
(() The eruptive processes by which "iaon"s are brought to the
earth

s sur&ace are sii%ar to those that ai" in the &oration o& oi%.
(=) @otions o& the crusta% p%ates o&ten create the pressure necessary to
trans&or organic atter into oi%.
(;) The %argest 'nown oi% reserves ay have resu%te" &ro organic atter
cobining with heavier hy"rocarbons carrie" by ethane gas.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the situation "escribe" in
the &ina% paragraph>
(3) 3 new theory about the annua% cyc%es o& bree"ing an" igration o& the
onarch butter&%y has %e" scientists to %oo' &or sii%ar patterns in
other butter&%y species.
()) 3 new theory about the stage at which a star co%%apses into a b%ac'
ho%e has %e" astronoers to search &or evi"ence o& b%ac' ho%es in
parts o& the universe where they ha" not previous%y searche".
(() 3 new theory about how the eission o& su%&ur "io6i"e "uring coa%!
LSAT 997
burning can be re"uce" has %e" severa% copanies to "eve%op
"esu%&uri,ation systes.
(=) 3 new theory about photosynthesis has convince" a research tea to
e6p%ore in new ways the various &unctions o& the ce%% ebrane in
p%ant ce%%s.
(;) 3 new theory about the "istribution o& eta%s in roc' &orations has
convince" a si%ver!ining copany to 'eep "i&&erent types o& recor"s
o& its operations.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage a%% o& the &o%%owing are true o& the $i%5an Ring
;F(;PT<
(3) 2t was &ore" &ro aga.
()) 2t "oes not contain organic se"ients.
(() 2ts ring shape e6iste" 011 i%%ion years ago.
(=) @ethane gas has been "etecte" rising through it.
(;) 2t was shape" &ro the granite that a'es up the base o& the
continenta% crust.
@ost stu"ies o& recent $outheast 3sian iigrants to the #nite" $tates
have &ocuse" on their a"5ustent to %i&e in their a"opte" country an" on the
e&&ects o& %eaving their hoe%an"s. Aaes To%%e&son

s !lien +inds e6aines

the resett%eent process &ro a "i&&erent perspective by investigating the
e"ucationa% progras o&&ere" in iigrant processing centers. )ase" on
interviews* transcripts &ro c%asses* essays by iigrants* persona% visits to a
teacher!training unit* an" o&&icia% governent "ocuents* To%%e&son re%ies on
an ipressive aount an" variety o& "ocuentation in a'ing his arguents
about processing centers

e"ucationa% progras.
To%%e&son

s ain contention is that the ephasis p%ace" on ie"iate

ep%oyent an" on teaching the va%ues* attitu"es* an" behaviors that the
training personne% thin' wi%% he%p the iigrants a"5ust ore easi%y to %i&e in
the #nite" $tates is o&ten counterpro"uctive an" "eora%i,ing. )ecause o&
concerns that the iigrants be se%&!supporting as soon as possib%e* they are
traine" a%ost e6c%usive%y &or %ow!%eve% 5obs that "o not re.uire ;ng%ish
pro&iciency. 2n this respect* To%%e&son c%ais* the processing centers suit the
nee"s o& ep%oyers ore than they suit the %ong!ter nee"s o& the iigrant
counity. To%%e&son a%so "etects a &un"aenta% &%aw in the attepts by
progra e"ucators to insti%% in the iigrants the tra"itiona%%y 8estern
princip%es o& se%&!su&&iciency an" in"ivi"ua% success. These e&&orts o&ten have
the e&&ect o& un"erining the iigrants

sense o& counity an"* in "oing

so* soeties iso%ate the &ro the ora% support an" even &ro business
opportunities a&&or"e" by the iigrant counity. The progras a%so
encourage the iigrants to she" their cu%tura% tra"itions an" ethnic i"entity
an" a"opt the %i&esty%es* be%ie&s* an" characteristics o& their a"opte" country i&
998 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
they wish to enter &u%%y into the nationa% %i&e.
To%%e&son notes that the i"eo%ogica% nature o& these e"ucationa% progras
has roots in the turn!o&!the!century e"ucationa% progras "esigne" to
assii%ate ;uropean iigrants into #nite" $tates society. To%%e&son provi"es
a concise history o& the assii%ationist oveent in iigrant e"ucation* in
which ;uropean iigrants were encourage" to %eave behin" the ways o& the
9%" 8or%" an" to a"opt instea" the princip%es an" practices o& the -ew 8or%".
To%%e&son ab%y shows that the issues "ean"ing rea% attention in the
e"ucationa% progras &or $outheast 3sian iigrants are not ere%y
ep%oyent rates an" governent &un"ing* but a%so the assuptions
un"erpinning the e"ucationa% va%ues in the progras. +e recoen"s any
iproveents &or the progras* inc%u"ing giving the iigrants a stronger
voice in "eterining their nee"s an" how to eet the* re"esigning the
curricu%a* an" ephasi,ing %ong!ter %anguage e"ucation an" 5ob training
over ie"iate ep%oyent an" the avoi"ing o& pub%ic assistance.
#n&ortunate%y* though* To%%e&son "oes not o&&er enough concrete so%utions as
to how these re&ors cou%" be carrie" out* "espite his own "escriptions o& the
cop%icate" bureaucratic nature o& the progras.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents best e6presses the ain i"ea o&
the passage>
(3) To%%e&son

s &ocus on the econoic an" cu%tura% &actors invo%ve" in

a"5usting to a new country o&&ers a signi&icant "eparture &ro ost
stu"ies o& $outheast 3sian iigration.
()) 2n his ana%ysis o& e"ucationa% progras &or $outheast 3sian
iigrants* To%%e&son &ai%s to ac'now%e"ge any o& the positive
e&&ects the progras have ha" on iigrants

%ives.
(() To%%e&son convincing%y b%aes the phi%osophy un"er%ying iigrant
e"ucationa% progras &or soe o& the a"5ustent prob%es a&&%icting
$outheast 3sian iigrants.
(=) To%%e&son

s ost signi&icant contribution is his ana%ysis o& how

$outheast 3sian iigrants overcoe the obstac%es they encounter
in iigrant e"ucationa% progras.
(;) To%%e&son traces a gra"ua% yet signi&icant change in the attitu"es he%"
by processing center e"ucators towar" $outheast 3sian iigrants.
43. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning the e"ucationa%
progras o& the iigration centers wou%" To%%e&son ost probab%y
agree>
(3) 3%though the progras o&&er a"e.uate 5ob training* they o&&er
ina"e.uate ;ng%ish training.
()) $oe o& the progras

attepts to iprove the earning power o& the

iigrants cut the o&& &ro potentia% sources o& incoe.
LSAT 999
(() 2nc%usion o& the history o& iigration in the #nite" $tates in the
progras

curricu%a &aci%itates a"5ustent &or the iigrants.

(=) 2igrants wou%" bene&it i& instructors in the progras were better
prepare" to teach the curricu%a "eve%ope" in the teacher!training
courses.
(;) The progras

curricu%a shou%" be re"esigne" to inc%u"e greater

ephasis on the share" va%ues* be%ie&s* an" practices in the #nite"
$tates.
4?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the opinion o& the author o& the
passage with respect to To%%e&son

s wor'>
(3) thorough but isgui"e"
()) innovative but incop%ete
(() nove% but contra"ictory
(=) i%%uinating but unappreciate"
(;) we%% "ocuente" but unorigina%
40. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing is an assuption
un"er%ying the e"ucationa% approach in iigrant processing centers>
(3) There is a set o& va%ues an" behaviors that i& a"opte" by iigrants*
&aci%itate a"5ustent to #nite" $tates society.
()) 8hen recent iigrants are se%&!supporting rather than supporte" by
pub%ic assistance* they ten" to gain ;ng%ish pro&iciency ore .uic'%y.
(() 2e"iate ep%oyent ten"s to un"erine the iigrants sense o&
counity with each other.
(=) Eong!ter success &or iigrants is best achieve" by encouraging
the iigrants to aintain a strong sense o& counity.
(;) The princip%es o& se%&!su&&iciency an" in"ivi"ua% success are centra% to
$outheast 3sian cu%ture an" ethnicity.
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the &irst
paragraph o& the passage>
(3) 2t provi"es the scho%ar%y conte6t &or To%%e&son

s stu"y an" a
"escription o& his etho"o%ogy.
()) 2t copares To%%e&son

s stu"y to other wor's an" presents the ain

arguent o& his stu"y.
(() 2t copares the types o& "ocuents To%%e&son uses to those use" in
other stu"ies.
(=) 2t presents the accepte" theory on To%%e&son

s topic an" the etho"

by which To%%e&son cha%%enges it.
(;) 2t argues &or the ana%ytica% an" technica% superiority o& To%%e&son

s
stu"y over other wor's on the topic.
1000 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
47. The author o& the passage re&ers to To%%e&son

s "escriptions o& the

bureaucratic nature o& the iigrant e"ucationa% progras in the &ourth
paragraph ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) critici,e To%%e&son

s "ecision to cobine a "escription o& the

bureaucracies with suggestions &or iproveent
()) ephasi,e the author

s "isappointent in To%%e&son

s over%y
genera% recoen"ations &or iproveents to the progras
(() point out the irony o& To%%e&son conc%u"ing his stu"y with suggestions
&or "rastic changes in the progras
(=) support a contention that To%%e&son

s recoen"ations &or
iproveents "o not &ocus on the rea% sources o& the progras

prob%es
(;) suggest a para%%e% between the cop%e6ity o& the bureaucracies an"
the cop%e6ity o& To%%e&son

s arguents
LSAT 21 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
To any "eve%opers o& techno%ogies that a&&ect pub%ic hea%th or the
environent*

ris' counication

eans persua"ing the pub%ic that the

potentia% ris's o& such techno%ogies are sa%% an" shou%" be ignore". Those
who counicate ris's in this way see to be%ieve that %ay peop%e "o not
un"erstan" the actua% nature o& techno%ogica% ris'* an" they can cite stu"ies
asserting that a%though peop%e apparent%y ignore un"ane ha,ar"s that pose
signi&icant "anger* they get upset about e6otic ha,ar"s that pose %itt%e chance
o& "eath or in5ury. )ecause soe ris' counicators ta'e this persuasive
stance* any %ay peop%e see

ris' counication

as a eupheis &or
brainwashing "one by e6perts.
$ince* however* the goa% o& ris' counication shou%" be to enab%e
peop%e to a'e in&ore" "ecisions about techno%ogica% ris's* a c%ear
un"erstan"ing about how the pub%ic perceives ris' is nee"e". Eay peop%e

s
"e&initions o&

ris'

are ore %i'e%y to re&%ect sub5ective ethica% concerns

than are e6perts

"e&initions. Eay peop%e* &or e6ap%e* ten" to perceive a

sa%% ris' to chi%"ren as ore signi&icant than a %arge ris' to consenting a"u%ts
who bene&it &ro the ris'!creating techno%ogy. +owever* i& as'e" to ran'
ha,ar"s by the nuber o& annua% &ata%ities* without re&erence to ethica%
LSAT 1001
5u"gents* %ay peop%e provi"e .uite reasonab%e estiates* "eonstrating that
they have substantia% 'now%e"ge about any ris's. 3%though soe stu"ies
c%ai to "eonstrate that %ay peop%e have inappropriate concerns about
e6otic ha,ar"s* these stu"ies o&ten use .uestionab%e etho"s* such as as'ing
%ay peop%e to ran' ris's that are har" to copare. 2n contrast* a recent stu"y
showe" that when %ay peop%e were given the necessary &acts an" tie* they
un"erstoo" the speci&ic ris's o& e%ectroagnetic &ie%"s pro"uce" by high!
vo%tage power transission we%% enough to a'e in&ore" "ecisions.
Ris' counication shou%" there&ore be base" on the princip%e that
peop%e process new in&oration in the conte6t o& their e6isting be%ie&s. 2&
peop%e 'now nothing about a topic* they wi%% &in" essages about that topic
incoprehensib%e. 2& they have erroneous be%ie&s* they are %i'e%y to
isconstrue the essages. Thus* counicators nee" to 'now the nature
an" e6tent o& recipients

'now%e"ge an" be%ie&s in or"er to "esign essages

that wi%% not be "isisse" or isinterprete". This nee" was "eonstrate" in a
research pro5ect concerning the pub%ic

s %eve% o& 'now%e"ge about ris's

pose" by the presence o& ra"on in the hoe. Researchers use" open!en"e"
interviews an" .uestionnaires to "eterine what in&oration shou%" be
inc%u"e" in their brochure on ra"on. $ub5ects who rea" the researchers

brochure per&ore" signi&icant%y better in un"erstan"ing ra"on ris's than "i" a
contro% group who rea" a brochure that was written using a "i&&erent approach
by a governent agency. Thus* care&u% preparation can he%p ris'
counicators to pro"uce ba%ance" ateria% that te%%s peop%e what they nee"
to 'now to a'e "ecisions about techno%ogica% ris's.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point o& the passage>
(3) Ris' counicators are e&&ective%y a""ressing the pro%i&eration o&
cop%e6 techno%ogies that have increasing ipact on pub%ic hea%th
an" sa&ety.
()) Ris' counicators shou%" assess %ay peop%e

s un"erstan"ing o&
techno%ogies in or"er to be ab%e to give the the in&oration they
nee" to a'e reasonab%e "ecisions.
(() ;6perts who want to counicate to the pub%ic about the possib%e
ris's o& cop%e6 techno%ogies ust sip%i&y their essage to ensure
that it is un"erstan"ab%e.
(=) Ris' counication can be perceive" as the tas' o& persua"ing %ay
peop%e to accept the ipact o& a particu%ar techno%ogy on their %ives.
(;) Eay peop%e can be un"u%y in&%uence" by sub5ective concerns when
a'ing "ecisions about techno%ogica% ris's.
4. The authors o& the passage wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree that the priary
purpose o& ris' counication shou%" be to
(3) e6p%ain rather than to persua"e
1002 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) proote rather than to 5usti&y
(() in&%uence e6perts rather than to in&%uence %ay peop%e
(=) a%%ay peop%e

s &ears about un"ane ha,ar"s rather than about e6otic

ha,ar"s
(;) &oster pub%ic acceptance o& new techno%ogies rather than to
ac'now%e"ge peop%e

s ethica% concerns
3. 3ccor"ing to the passage* it is probab%e that which one o& the &o%%owing wi%%
occur when ris' counicators attept to counicate with %ay peop%e
who have ista'en i"eas about a particu%ar techno%ogy>
(3) The %ay peop%e perceiving that the ris' counicators have provi"e"
ore!re%iab%e in&oration* wi%% "iscar" their ista'en notion.
()) The %ay peop%e wi%% on%y partia%%y revise their i"eas on the basis o& the
new in&oration.
(() The %ay peop%e &itting the new in&oration into their e6isting &raewor'
wi%% interpret the counication "i&&erent%y that the ris'
counicators ha" inten"e".
(=) The %ay peop%e isun"erstan"ing the new in&oration wi%% &urther
"istort the in&oration when they counicate it to other %ay peop%e.
(;) The %ay peop%e wi%% ignore any counication about a techno%ogy they
consi"er potentia%%y "angerous.
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ear%y an e6ap%e o& the 'in" o& ris'
perception "iscusse" in the

stu"ies

entione" in %ine 8>

(3) 3 s'y"iver chec's the %ines on her parachute severa% ties be&ore a
5up because tang%e" %ines o&ten 'eep the parachutes &ro opening
proper%y
()) 3 person "eci"es to .uit so'ing in or"er to %esson the probabi%ity o&
%ung "aage to hise%& an" his &ai%y
(() 3 hoeowner who "eci"es to have her house teste" &or ra"on a%so
"eci"es not to a%%ow anyone to so'e in her house
(=) 3 person who o&ten weaves in an" out o& tra&&ic whi%e "riving his car at
e6cessive spee"s worries about eteorites hitting his house
(;) 3 group o& townspeop%e opposes the bui%"ing o& a nuc%ear waste "up
outsi"er their town an" proposes that the "up be p%ace" in another
town
0. 2t can be in&erre" that the authors o& the passage wou%" be ore %i'e%y
than wou%" the ris' counicators "iscusse" in the &irst paragraph to
ephasi,e which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) %ay peop%e

s ten"ency to becoe a%are" about techno%ogies that

they &in" new or strange
LSAT 1003
()) %ay peop%e

s ten"ency to copare ris's that e6perts wou%" not

consi"er coparab%e
(() the nee" &or %ay peop%e to a"opt scientists

a"vice about
techno%ogica% ris'
(=) the inabi%ity o& %ay peop%e to ran' ha,ar"s by the nuber o& &ata%ities
cause" annua%%y
(;) the ipact o& %ay peop%e

s va%ue systes on their perceptions o& ris'

6. 3ccor"ing to the passage any %ay peop%e be%ieve which one o& the
&o%%owing about ris' counication>
(3) 2t &ocuses e6cessive%y on un"ane ha,ar"s.
()) 2t is a too% use" to anipu%ate the pub%ic.
(() 2t is a a5or cause o& inaccuracies in pub%ic 'now%e"ge about science.
(=) 2t ost o&ten &unctions to he%p peop%e a'e in&ore" "ecisions.
(;) 2ts %eve% o& e&&ectiveness "epen"s on the %eve% o& 'now%e"ge its
au"ience a%rea"y has.
2n 3pri% 1991 representatives o& the Pico Iorea #nion o& e%ectronics
wor'ers in )uchon city* south Iorea* trave%e" to the #nite" $tates in or"er to
"ean" 5ust sett%eent o& their c%ais &ro the parent copany o& their
ep%oyers* who upon the &oration o& the union ha" shut "own operations
without paying the wor'ers. 7ro the beginning* the union cause was
chapione" by an unprece"ente" coa%ition o& Iorean 3erican groups an"
"eep%y a&&ecte" the Iorean 3erican counity on severa% %eve%s.
7irst* it serve" as a ra%%ying &ocus &or a "iverse counity o&ten "ivi"e"
by generation* c%ass an" po%itica% i"eo%ogies. @ost notab%y* the Pico cause
obi%i,e" any young secon"!generation Iorean 3ericans* any o& who
ha" never been part o& a po%itica% capaign be&ore* %et a%one one invo%ving
Iorean issues. @ebers o& this generation* un%i'e &irst!generation Iorean
3ericans* genera%%y &a%% within the ore privi%ege" sectors o& the Iorean
3erican counity an" o&ten &ee% a%ienate" &ro their Iorean roots. 2n
a""ition to raising the po%itica% consciousness o& young Iorean 3ericans* the
Pico strugg%e spar'e" aong the new interest in their cu%tura% i"entity. The
Pico wor'ers a%so suggeste" new ro%es that can be p%aye" by recent
iigrants* particu%ar%y wor'ing!c%ass iigrants. These iigrants

'now%e"ge o& wor'ing con"itions overseas can he%p to g%oba%i,e the
perspective o& their counities an" can he%p to estab%ish internationa% ties
on a ore persona% %eve%* as witnesse" in the especia%%y war e6change
between the Pico wor'ers an" recent wor'ing!c%ass iigrants &ro (hina. 2n
a""ition to broa"ening the po%itica% base within the Iorean 3erican
counity* the Pico strugg%e a%so %e" to new a%%iances between the Iorean
3erican counity an" progressive %abor an" socia% 5ustice groups within
the %arger society

as evi"ence" in the support receive" &ro the (oa%ition o&

1004 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
Eabor #nion 8oen an" %ea"ing 3&rican 3erican unionists.
The reasons &or these e&&ects %ie in the nature o& the cause. The issues
raise" by the Pico unionists ha" such a strong huan coponent that
"i&&erences within the counity becae secon"ary to %arger concerns &or
socia% 5ustice an" wor'ers

rights. The wor'ers

"ean"s &or copensation

an" respect were unencubere" with strong i"eo%ogica% trappings. The
econoic e6p%oitation &ace" by the Pico wor'ers un"erscore" the coon
interests o& Iorean wor'ers* Iorean 3ericans* the wor'ing c%ass ore
inc%usive%y* an" a broa" spectru o& counity %ea"ers.
The Pico wor'ers

capaign thus o&&ers an iportant %esson. 2t

"eonstrates that ethnic counities nee" ore than 5ust a 'now%e"ge o&
history an" cu%ture as arti&acts o& the past in or"er to strengthen their ethnic
i"entity. 2t shows that perhaps the ost e&&ective eans o& epowerent &or
any ethnic counities o& iigrant "erivation ay be an i"enti&ication with
an" participation in current strugg%es &or econoic an" socia% 5ustice in their
countries o& origin.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the ain topic o& the passage>
(3) the contribution o& the Iorean 3erican counity to iproving the
wor'ing con"itions o& Ioreans ep%oye" by #nite" $tates copanies
()) the change brought about in the Iorean 3erican counity by
contacts with Ioreans visiting the #nite" $tates
(() the contribution o& recent iigrants &ro Iorea to strengthening
ethnic i"entity in the Iorean 3erican counity
(=) the e&&ects on the Iorean 3erican counity o& a "ispute between
Iorean union wor'ers an" a #nite" $tates copany
(;) the e&&ect o& the po%itici,ation o& secon"!generation Iorean 3ericans
on the Iorean 3erican counity as a who%e
8. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing was a signi&icant
&actor in the "ecision to shut "own the Pico p%ant in )uchon (ity>
(3) the "ecreasing pro&itabi%ity o& aintaining operations in Iorea
()) the &ai%ure to reso%ve %ong!stan"ing "isputes between the Pico wor'ers
an" anageent
(() the creation o& a union by the Pico wor'ers
(=) the withho%"ing o& wor'ers

wages by the parent copany

(;) the &in"ing o& an a%ternate site &or operations
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is -9T entione" in the passage as a recent
"eve%opent in the Iorean 3erican counity>
(3) Doung secon"!generation Iorean 3ericans have begun to ta'e an
interest in their Iorean heritage.
LSAT 1005
()) Recent Iorean 3erican iigrants o& wor'ing!c%ass bac'groun"s
have begun to enter the ore privi%ege" sectors o& the Iorean
3erican counity.
(() Iorean 3ericans have "eve%ope" c%oser ties with activist groups
&ro other sectors o& the popu%ation.
(=) Previous%y nonpo%itica% ebers o& the Iorean 3erican counity
have becoe ore po%itica%%y active.
(;) The Iorean 3erican counity has been ab%e to set asi"e po%itica%
an" generationa% "isparities in or"er to support a coon cause.
11. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree
with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about ethnic counities o&
iigrant "erivation>
(3) $uch counities can "erive iportant bene&its &ro aintaining ties
with their countries o& origin.
()) $uch counities shou%" &ocus priari%y on prooting stu"y o& the
history an" cu%ture o& their peop%e in or"er to strengthen their ethnic
i"entity.
(() $uch counities can ost success&u%%y obi%i,e an" po%itici,e their
young peop%e by a""ressing the prob%es o& young peop%e o& a%%
bac'groun"s.
(=) The ore privi%ege" sectors o& such counities are ost %i'e%y to
aintain a sense o& c%oseness to their cu%tura% roots.
(;) The po%itici,ation o& such a counity is un%i'e%y to a&&ect re%ations
with other groups within the %arger society.
11. 2n the secon" paragraph* the author re&ers to iigrants &ro (hina ost
probab%y in or"er to "o which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) high%ight the contrast between wor'ing con"itions in the #nite" $tates
an" in Iorea
()) "eonstrate the uni.ueness o& the prob%e &ace" by the Pico wor'ers
(() o&&er an e6ap%e o& the type o& ro%e that can be p%aye" by recent
wor'ing!c%ass iigrants
(=) provi"e an ana%ogy &or the type o& activis "isp%aye" by the Iorean
3erican counity
(;) copare the "isparate responses o& two iigrant counities to
sii%ar prob%es
14. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) "escribe recent "eve%opents in the Iorean 3erican counity that
have strong%y a&&ecte" other ethnic counities o& iigrant
"erivation
1006 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) "escribe a situation in the Iorean 3erican counity that presents
a o"e% &or the epowerent o& ethnic counities o& iigrant
"erivation
(() "etai% the prob%es &ace" by the Iorean 3erican counity in or"er
to i%%ustrate the nee" &or the epowerent o& ethnic counities o&
iigrant "erivation
(=) argue against econoic an" socia% in5ustice in the countries o& origin
o& ethnic counities o& iigrant "erivation
(;) assess the ipact o& the unioni,ation oveent on ethnic
counities o& iigrant "erivation
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the &unction o& the thir"
paragraph>
(3) 2t e6p%ains why the Pico wor'ers brought their cause to the #nite"
$tates.
()) 2t e6p%ains how the Pico cause "i&&ere" &ro other causes that ha"
previous%y obi%i,e" the Iorean 3erican counity.
(() 2t e6p%ains why the Pico wor'ers were accor"e" such broa" support.
(=) 2t e6p%ains how other ethnic groups o& iigrant "erivation in the
#nite" $tates have pro&ite" &ro the e6ap%e o& the Pico wor'ers.
(;) 2t e6p%ains why "i&&erent generations o& Iorean 3ericans reacte" in
"i&&erent ways to the Pico cause.
2n recent years* scho%ars have begun to use socia% science too%s to
ana%y,e court opinions. These scho%ars have 5usti&iab%y critici,e" tra"itiona%
%ega% research &or its &ocus on a &ew cases that ay not be representative an"
its &ascination with arcane atters that "o not a&&ect rea% peop%e with rea% %ega%
prob%es. Hir'e% an" $choen&e%"* &or e6ap%e* have chapione" the
app%ication o& socia% science too%s to the ana%ysis o& case %aw surroun"ing
"iscriination against woen in higher e"ucation ep%oyent. Their stu"ies
have "eonstrate" how these socia% science too%s ay be use" to serve the
interests o& scho%ars* %awyers an" prospective p%ainti&&s as we%%. +owever* their
enthusias &or the

outcoes ana%ysis

techni.ue sees isgui"e".

9& &un"aenta% concern is the outcoes ana%ysts

assuption that
sip%y counting the nuber o& success&u% an" unsuccess&u% p%ainti&&s wi%% be
use&u% to prospective p%ainti&&s. 3%though the o""s are c%ear%y against the
p%ainti&& in se6 "iscriination cases* p%ainti&&s who be%ieve that their cause is
5ust an" that they wi%% prevai% are not swaye" by such evi"ence. 2n a""ition*
because %awsuits are so "i&&erent in the "etai%s o& the case* in the .ua%ity o& the
evi"ence the p%ainti&& presents* an" in the attitu"e o& the 5u"ge towar"
aca"eic p%ainti&&s* giving prospective p%ainti&&s statistics about overa%%
outcoes without ana%y,ing the reason &or these outcoes is o& argina%
assistance. 9utcoes ana%ysis* &or e6ap%e* ignores the &act that in certain
LSAT 1007
aca"eic se6 "iscriination cases

those invo%ving serious proce"ura%

vio%ations or incriinating evi"ence in the &or o& written a"issions o&
"iscriinatory practices

p%ainti&&s are uch ore %i'e%y to prevai%.

Two "i&&erent approaches o&&er ore use&u% app%ications o& socia% science
too%s in ana%y,ing se6 "iscriination cases. 9ne is a process ca%%e"

po%icy
capturing*

in which the researcher rea"s each opinion* i"enti&ies variab%es

"iscusse" in the opinion* such as the regu%arity o& ep%oyer eva%uations o& the
p%ainti&& per&orance* training o& eva%uators* an" the 'in" o& eva%uation
instruent use"* an" then uses u%tivariate ana%ysis to "eterine whether
these variab%es pre"ict the outcoe o& the %awsuit. The a"vantage o& po%icy
capturing research is that it attepts to e6p%ain the reason &or the outcoe*
rather than sip%y reporting the outcoe* an" i"enti&ies &actors that contribute
to a p%ainti&&

s success or &ai%ure. Ta'ing a s%ight%y "i&&erent approach* other

scho%ars have a"opte" a techni.ue that re.uires rea"ing cop%ete transcripts
o& a%% se6 "iscriination cases %itigate" "uring a certain tie perio" to i"enti&y
variab%es such as the nature o& the a%%ege"%y i%%ega% con"uct* the
conse.uences &or ep%oyers* an" the nature o& the ree"y* as we%% as the
&actors that contribute" to the ver"ict an" the 'in" o& evi"ence necessary &or
the p%ainti&& to prevai%. 8hi%e the &in"ings o& these stu"ies are %iite" to the
perio" covere"* they assist potentia% p%ainti&&s an" "e&en"ants in assessing
their cases.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The ana%ysis o& a %iite" nuber o& atypica% "iscriination suits is o&
%itt%e va%ue to potentia% p%ainti&&s.
()) 8hen the nuber o& &actors ana%y,e" in a se6 "iscriination suit is
increase"* the va%i"ity o& the conc%usions "rawn becoes suspect.
(() $cho%ars who are critica% o& tra"itiona% %ega% research &re.uent%y o&&er
a%ternative approaches that are a%so serious%y &%awe".
(=) 9utcoes ana%ysis has %ess pre"ictive va%ue in se6 "iscriination
cases than "o certain other socia% science techni.ues.
(;) Biven a"e.uate in&oration* it is possib%e to pre"ict with consi"erab%e
certainty whether a p%ainti&& wi%% be success&u% in a "iscriination suit.
10. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the author

s "iscussion o& tra"itiona% %ega%

research that the author is
(3) &rustrate" because tra"itiona% %ega% research has not achieve" its &u%%
potentia%
()) critica% because tra"itiona% %ega% research has %itt%e re%evance to those
actua%%y invo%ve" in cases
(() appreciative o& the ro%e tra"itiona% %ega% research p%aye" in "eve%oping
%ater ore e&&icient approaches
1008 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) "erisive because tra"itiona% %ega% research has out%aste" its previous%y
signi&icant ro%e
(;) grate&u% &or the abi%ity o& tra"itiona% %ega% research to "eve%op uni.ue
types o& evi"ence
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about Hir'e% an" $choen&e%" can
be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) They were the &irst scho%ars to use socia% science too%s in ana%y,ing
%ega% cases.
()) They con&ine" their stu"ies to the outcoes ana%ysis techni.ue.
(() They saw no va%ue in the ana%ysis provi"e" by tra"itiona% %ega%
research.
(=) They re5ecte" po%icy capturing as being too %iite" in scope.
(;) They be%ieve" that the in&oration generate" by outcoes ana%ysis
wou%" be re%evant &or p%ainti&&s.
17. The author

s characteri,ation o& tra"itiona% %ega% research in the &irst

paragraph is inten"e" to
(3) provi"e bac'groun" in&oration &or the subse.uent "iscussion
()) suari,e an opponent

s position
(() argue against the use o& socia% science too%s in the ana%ysis o& se6
"iscriination cases
(=) ephasi,e the &act that %ega% researchers act to the "etrient o&
potentia% p%ainti&&s
(;) reconci%e tra"itiona% %ega% researchers to the use o& socia% science too%s
18. The in&oration in the passage suggests that p%ainti&&s who pursue se6
"iscriination cases "espite the statistics provi"e" by outcoes ana%ysis
can best be %i'ene" to
(3) ath%etes who continue to ep%oy training techni.ues "espite their
'now%e"ge o& statistica% evi"ence in"icating that these techni.ues are
un%i'e%y to be e&&ective
()) %awyers who han"%e %awsuits &or a %arge nuber o& c%ients in the hope
that soe percentage wi%% be success&u%
(() can"i"ates &or pub%ic o&&ice who are ore intereste" in a'ing a
po%itica% stateent than in winning an e%ection
(=) supporters o& a cause who recruit in"ivi"ua%s sypathetic to it in the
be%ie& that %arge nubers o& supporters wi%% %en" the cause %egitiacy
(;) purchasers o& a charity

s ra&&%e tic'ets who consi"er the purchase a

contribution because the %i'e%ihoo" o& winning is reote
19. The po%icy!capturing approach "i&&ers &ro the approach "escribe" in %ines
LSAT 1009
?8!09 in that the %atter approach
(3) a'es use o& "etai%e" in&oration on a greater nuber o& cases
()) &ocuses ore "irect%y on issues o& concern to %itigants
(() ana%y,es in&oration that is ore recent an" there&ore re&%ects current
tren"s
(=) a%%ows assessent o& aspects o& a case that are not speci&ica%%y
entione" in a 5u"ge

s opinion
(;) e%iinates any "istortion "ue to persona% bias on the part o& the
researcher
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 techni.ue is intro"uce"* its shortcoings are suari,e"* an"
a%ternatives are "escribe".
()) 3 "ebate is intro"uce"* evi"ence is presente"* an" a coproise is
reache".
(() 3 theory is presente"* c%ari&ication is provi"e"* an" a p%an o& &urther
eva%uation is suggeste".
(=) $tan"ar"s are estab%ishe"* hypothetica% e6ap%es are ana%y,e"* an"
the criteria are aen"e".
(;) 3 position is cha%%enge"* its shortcoings are categori,e"* an" the
cha%%enge is revise".
3 &a'e can be "e&ine" as an artwor' inten"e" to "eceive. The otives o&
its creator are "ecisive* an" the erit o& the ob5ect itse%& is a separate issue.
The .uestion ar' in the tit%e o& @ar' Aones

s Fake= The !ct of ,ece"tion

revea%s the stu"y

s broa"er concerns. 2n"ee"* it ight e.ua%%y be entit%e"

4riginal=% an" the te6t begins by noting a variety o& possibi%ities soewhere
between the two e6trees. These inc%u"e wor's by an artist

s &o%%owers in
the sty%e o& the aster* "e%iberate archais* copying &or pe"agogica%
purposes* an" the pro"uction o& coercia% &acsii%es.
The greater part o& Fake= is "evote" to a (hrono%ogica% survey
suggesting that &a'ing &ee"s on the any "i&&erent otives peop%e have &or
co%%ecting art* an" that* on the who%e* the &a'ing o& art &%ourishes whenever art
co%%ecting &%ourishes. 2n iperia% Roe there was a wi"esprea" interest in
co%%ecting ear%ier Bree' art* an" there&ore in &a'ing it. -o "oubt any o& the
scu%ptures now e6hibite" as

Roan copies

were origina%%y passe" o&& as

Bree'. 2n e"ieva% ;urope* because art was ce%ebrate" ore &or its
"evotiona% uses than &or its provenance or the ingenuity o& its creators* the
&a'ing o& art was virtua%%y none6istent. The o"ern age o& &a'ing began in the
2ta%ian Renaissance* with two %in'e" "eve%opents< a passionate i"enti&ication
with the wor%" o& anti.uity an" a growing sense o& in"ivi"ua% artistic i"entity. 3
patron o& the young @iche%ange%o prevai%e" upon the artist to a'e his
1010 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$cu%pture Slee"ing Cu"ld %oo' as though it ha" been burie" in the earth so
that

it wi%% be ta'en &or anti.ue* an" you wi%% se%% it uch better.

8ithin a
&ew years* however* beginning with his &irst asterpiece* the Bacchus*
@iche%ange%o ha" shown his conteporaries that great art can assii%ate an"
transcen" what cae be&ore* resu%ting in a who%%y origina% wor'. $oon his
genius a"e hi the ob5ect o& iitators.
Fake= a%so rein"s us that in certain cu%tures authenticity is a &oreign
concept. This is true o& uch 3&rican art* when the authenticity o& an ob5ect is
consi"ere" by co%%ectors to "epen" on its &unction. 3s an i%%ustration* the stu"y
copares two versions o& a chi wara as' a"e by the )abara peop%e o&
@a%i. 9ne has pegs a%%owing it to be attache" to a cap &or its inten"e"
cereonia% purpose. The secon"* otherwise i"entica%* %ac's the pegs an" is a
rep%ica a"e &or sa%e. 3&rican carving is notorious%y "i&&icu%t to "ate* but even i&
the ritua% as' is recent* a"e perhaps to rep%ace a "aage" pre"ecessor*
an" the rep%ica uch o%"er* on%y the ritua% as' shou%" be seen as authentic*
&or it is tie" to the &or

s origina% &unction. That* at %east* is the consensus o&

the so!ca%%e" e6perts. 9ne won"ers whether the )abaran artists wou%"
agree.
41. The passage can best be "escribe" as "oing which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) reconci%ing varie" points o& view
()) chronic%ing the evo%ution o& a phenoenon
(() e6p%oring a cop%e6 .uestion
(=) a"vocating a new approach
(;) re5ecting an ina"e.uate e6p%anation
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the author

s ain point>(the
te6t begins by noting a variety o& possibi%ities soewhere between the two
e6trees. These inc%u"e wor's by an artist

s &o%%owers in the sty%e o& the

aster* "e%iberate archais* copying &or pe"agogica% purposes* an" the
pro"uction o& coercia% &acsii%es)
(3) The &a'ing o& art has occurre" throughout history an" in virtua%%y every
cu%ture.
()) 8hether a wor' o& art is &a'e or not is %ess iportant than whether it
has artistic erit.
(() 2t is possib%e to show that a wor' o& art is &a'e* but the authenticity o& a
wor' cannot be prove" conc%usive%y.
(=) 3 variety o& circustances a'e it "i&&icu%t to "eterine whether a
wor' o& art can appropriate%y be ca%%e" a &a'e.
(;) 8ithout an internationa% ar'et to support it* the &a'ing o& art wou%"
cease.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage an artwor' can be "e&initive%y c%assi&ie" as a
LSAT 1011
&a'e i& the person who create" it
(3) conscious%y a"opte" the artistic sty%e o& an in&%uentia% entor
()) "e%iberate%y iitate" a &aous wor' o& art as a %earning e6ercise
(() wante" other peop%e to be &oo%e" by its appearance
(=) a"e u%tip%e* i"entica% copies o& the wor' avai%ab%e &or sa%e
(;) a"e the wor' reseb%e the art o& an ear%ier era
4?. The author provi"es at %east one e6ap%e o& each o& the &o%%owing
;F(;PT<
(3) categories o& art that are neither who%%y &a'e not who%%y origina%
()) cu%tures in which the &a'ing o& art &%ourishe"
(() .ua%ities that art co%%ectors have pri,e" in their ac.uisitions
(=) cu%tures in which the categories

&a'e

an"

origina%

"o not
app%y
(;) conteporary artists whose wor's have inspire" &a'es
40. The author ip%ies which one o& the &o%%owing about the artistic erits o&
&a'es>
(3) )ecause o& the circustances o& its pro"uction* a &a'e cannot be sai"
to have true artistic erit.
()) 3 &a'e can be sai" to have artistic erit on%y i& the attepte" "eception
is success&u%.
(() 3 &a'e ay or ay not have artistic erit in its own right* regar"%ess o&
the circustances o& its pro"uction.
(=) 8hether a &a'e has artistic erit "epen"s on whether its creator is
accop%ishe" as an artist.
(;) The artistic erit o& a &a'e "epen"s on the erit o& the origina% wor'
that inspire" the &a'e.
46. )y the stan"ar" "escribe" in the %ast paragraph o& the passage* which
one o& the &o%%owing wou%" be consi"ere" authentic>
(3) an ancient Roan copy o& an ancient Bree' scu%pture
()) a painting begun by Renaissance aster an" &inishe" by his
assistants a&ter his "eath
(() a print o& a painting signe" by the artist who painte" the origina%
(=) a &aith&u% rep%ica o& a cereonia% crown that preserves a%% the "etai%s o&
an" is in"istinguishab%e &ro the origina%
(;) a o"ern reconstruction o& a e"ieva% a%tarpiece "esigne" to serve its
tra"itiona% ro%e in a service o& worship
47. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes how the %ast paragraph
&unctions in the conte6t o& the passage>
1012 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) 2t o&&ers a tentative answer to a .uestion pose" by the author in the
opening paragraph.
()) 2t suari,es an account provi"e" in "etai% in the prece"ing
paragraph.
(() 2t provi"es a""itiona% support &or an arguent a"vance" by the author
in the prece"ing paragraph.
(=) 2t e6aines another &acet o& a "istinction "eve%ope" in the prece"ing
paragraphs.
(;) 2t a&&irs the genera% princip%e enunciate" at the beginning o& the
passage.
LSAT 22 SECTION I(
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
@any %iterary scho%ars be%ieve that Hora -ea%e +urston

s Their Eyes
+ere +atching -od (1937) has been the priary in&%uence on soe o& the
ost accop%ishe" )%ac' woen writing in the #nite" $tates to"ay. 2n"ee"*
3%ice 8a%'er* the author o& the pri,e!winning nove% The Color Pur"le* has sai"
o& Their Eyes*

There is no boo' ore iportant to e than this one.

Thus* it sees necessary to as' why Their Eyes* a wor' now viewe" by a
u%titu"e o& rea"ers as rear'ab%y success&u% in its cop%e6 "epiction o& a
)%ac' woan

s search &or se%& an" counity* was ever re%egate" to the

argins o& the %iterary canon.
The "etai%s o& the nove%

s initia% reception he%p answer this .uestion.

#n%i'e the recent%y re"iscovere" an" ree6aine" wor' o& +arriet 8i%son*
Their Eyes was not tota%%y ignore" by boo' reviewers upon its pub%ication. 2n
&act* it receive" a i6ture o& positive an" negative reviews both &ro 8hite
boo' reviewers wor'ing &or proinent perio"ica%s an" &ro iportant &igures
within )%ac' %iterary circ%es. 2n the Saturday )eview of &iterature% Beorge
$tevens wrote that

the narration is e6act%y right* because ost o& it is

"ia%ogue an" the "ia%ogue gives us a constant sense o& character in action.

The negative criticis was partia%%y a resu%t o& +urston

s i"eo%ogica%
"i&&erences with other ebers o& the )%ac' 3ericans in %iterature. )%ac'
writers o& the 19?1s be%ieve" that the )%ac' artist

s priary responsibi%ity
was to create protest &iction that e6p%ore" the negative e&&ects o& racis in the
#nite" $tates. 7or e6ap%e* Richar" 8right* the author o& the uch acc%aie"
LSAT 1013
*ative Son (19?1)* wrote that Their Eyes ha"

no thee

an"

no
essage

. @ost critics

an" rea"ers

e6pectations o& )%ac' %iterature

ren"ere" the unab%e to appreciate +urston

s subt%e "e%ineation o& the %i&e

o& an or"inary )%ac' woan in a )%ac' counity an" the nove% went .uiet%y
out o& print.
Recent acc%ai &or Their Eyes resu%ts &ro the eergence o& &einist
%iterary criticis an" the "eve%opent o& stan"ar"s o& eva%uation speci&ic to
the wor' o& )%ac' writers: these 'in"s o& criticis change" rea"ers

e6pectations o& art an" enab%e" the to appreciate +urston

s nove%. The
eergence o& &einist criticis was crucia% because such criticis brought
new attention to neg%ecte" wor's such as +urston

s an" a%erte" rea"ers to

+urston

s e6p%oration o& woen

s issues in her &iction. The 3&rocentric

stan"ar"s o& eva%uation were e.ua%%y iportant to the re"iscovery o& Their
Eyes* &or such stan"ar"s provi"e" rea"ers with the too%s to recogni,e an"
appreciate the )%ac' &o%'%ore an" ora% storyte%%ing tra"itions +urston
incorporate" within her wor'. 2n one o& the ost i%%uinating "iscussions o& the
nove% to "ate* +enry Eouis Bates Ar.* states that

+urston

s strategy sees
to concern itse%& with the possibi%ities o& representation o& the spea'ing )%ac'
voice in writing.

1. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about +arriet 8i%son

s
nove%>
(3) 2t was written at the sae tie as Their Eyes +ere +atching -od* but
it "i" not receive as uch critica% attention.
()) 2t great%y in&%uence" )%ac' woen writing a&ter the 19?1s.
(() 2t was wi"e%y rea" when it was pub%ishe" but it has not receive"
attention &ro %iterary critics unti% recent%y.
(=) 2t was not &ora%%y pub%ishe"* an" the anuscript has on%y recent%y
been "iscovere" by %iterary critics.
(;) 2t "i" not receive critica% attention when it was pub%ishe"* but it has
recent%y becoe the sub5ect o& critica% stu"y.
4. The passage o&&ers support &or which one o& the &o%%owing stateents
about %iterary reviewers an" Their Eyes +ere +atching -od>
(3) Their Eyes was wi"e%y acc%aie" by reviewers upon its pub%ication*
even though it eventua%%y went out o& print.
()) The eventua% obscurity o& Their Eyes was not the resu%t o& cop%ete
neg%ect by reviewers.
(() $oe ear%y reviewers o& Their Eyes interprete" the nove% &ro a point
o& view that %ater becae 'nown as 3&rocentric.
(=) Their Eyes was ore typica% o& the protest &iction o& the 19?1s than
reviewers rea%i,e".
1014 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) @ost ear%y reviewers o& Their Eyes "i" not respon" positive%y to the
boo'.
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) +urston

s Their Eyes +ere +atching -od ha" %itt%e in coon with

nove%s written by )%an' authors "uring the 19?1s.
()) 7einist critics an" authors such as 3%ice 8a%'er were instruenta% in
estab%ishing +urston

s Their Eyes +ere +atching -od as an

iportant part o& the 3erican %iterary canon.
(() (ritics an" rea"ers were unab%e to appreciate &u%%y +urston

s Their
Eyes +ere +atching -od unti% critics app%ie" new stan"ar"s o&
eva%uation to the nove%.
(=) +urston

s Their Eyes +ere +atching -od was an iportant

in&%uence on the protest &iction written by )%ac' writers in the i"!
twentieth century.
(;) 3&rocentric strategies o& ana%ysis have brought attention to the use o&
ora% storyte%%ing tra"itions in nove%s written by )%ac' 3ericans such
as +urston

s Their Eyes +ere +atching -od.

?. 3ccor"ing to the passage which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& )%ac'
&o%'%ore tra"itions as use" in %iterature written in the #nite" $tates>
(3) They are an aspect o& )%ac' 3erican %iterature &irst recogni,e" an"
written about by +enry Eouis Bates* Ar.
()) They were not wi"e%y incorporate" into nove%s written by )%ac'
3ericans unti% a&ter the 19?1s.
(() They were &irst use" by a nove%ist in Hora -ea%e +urston

s Their
Eyes +ere +atching -od.
(=) They were not incorporate" into nove%s pub%ishe" by )%ac' 3ericans
in the 19?1s.
(;) They are an aspect o& )%ac' %iterature that soe rea"ers "i" not &u%%y
appreciate unti% re%ative%y recent%y.
0. The passage suggests that *ative Son "i&&ers &ro Their Eyes +ere
+atching -od in which one o& the &o%%owing ways>
(3) 2t receive" &ewer positive reviews at the tie o& its pub%ication than "i"
Their Eyes.
()) 2t is %ess typica% o& %iterature written by )%ac' 3ericans "uring the
19?1s than is Their Eyes.
(() 2t is %ess &ocuse" on an or"inary in"ivi"ua%

s search &or se%& within a

)%ac' counity than is Then ;yes.
(=) 2t "enies ore aspects o& )%ac' 3erican &o%'%ore than "oes Their
Eyes.
LSAT 1015
(;) 2t has receive" ore attention &ro &einist an" 3&rocentric %iterary
critics than Their Eyes.
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing provi"es the c%earest e6ap%e o& the 'in" o&
&iction that any )%ac' writers o& the 19?1s* as their views are "escribe"
in the passage* be%ieve" shou%" be written>
(3) a nove% that &ocuses on the interre%ationships aong &our generations
o& )%ac' woen
()) a historica% nove% that re!creates actua% events that occurre" as )%ac'
peop%e su&&ere" &ro oppression an" racia% in5ustice in a sa%% town
(() a nove%* base" on biographica% stories ora%%y re%aye" to the author as a
chi%"* that "escribes the "eve%opent o& tra"itions in a )%ac' &ai%y
(=) a nove% that e6p%ores the psycho%ogica% aspects o& a re%ationship
between a 8hite an an" a )%ac' an as they wor' together to
organi,e protests against un5ust wor'ing con"itions
(;) a nove% that e6aines the "i&&erent ways in which three )%ac' chi%"ren
e6perience their &irst "ay o& schoo% in a rura% counity
7. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
stateents about the re%ationship between art an" %iterary criticis>
(3) The %ong!ter reputation o& a wor' o& art is %ess "epen"ent on the
response o& %iterary critics than on the response o& rea"ers an"
authors.
()) ;6perienta% wor's o& &iction are usua%%y poor%y receive" an"
isun"erstoo" by %iterary critics when they are &irst pub%ishe".
(() The response o& %iterary critics to a wor' o& art can be "eterine" by
certain i"eo%ogica% perspectives an" assuptions about the purpose
o& art.
(=) Eiterary critics "o not signi&icant%y a&&ect the way ost peop%e interpret
an" appreciate %iterature.
(;) The i"eo%ogica% bases o& a wor' o& art are the &irst consi"eration o&
ost %iterary critics.
8. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) correct a isconception
()) e6p%ain a reassessent
(() reconci%e two points o& view
(=) critici,e a conventiona% approach
(;) announce a new "iscovery
Eega% cases can be tere"

har"

cases i& they raise issues that are

high%y controversia%* issues about which peop%e with %ega% training "isagree.
The ongoing "ebate over the cop%eteness o& the %aw usua%%y concerns the
1016 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
e6tent to which such har" cases are %ega%%y "eterinate* or "eci"ab%e
accor"ing to e6isting %aw.
+. E. 3. +art

s The Conce"t of &aw is sti%% the c%earest an" ost

persuasive stateent o& both the stan"ar" theory o& har" cases an" the
stan"ar" theory o& %aw on which it rests. 7or +art the %aw consists o& %ega%
ru%es &oru%ate" in genera% ters: these ters he ca%%s

open te6ture"

which eans that they contain a

core

o& sett%e" eaning an" a

penubra

or

periphery

where their eaning is not "eterinate. 7or

e6ap%e* suppose an or"inance prohibits the use o& vehic%es in a par'.

Cehic%e

has a core o& eaning which inc%u"es cars an" otorcyc%es. )ut*
+art c%ais* other vehic%es* such as bicyc%es* &a%% within the periphera%
eaning o&

vehic%e*

so that the %aw "oes not estab%ish whether they are

prohibite". There wi%% a%ways be cases not covere" by the core eaning o&
%ega% ters within e6isting %aws. +art consi"ers these cases to be %ega%%y
in"eterinate. $ince courts cannot "eci"e such cases on %ega% groun"s* they
ust consi"er non%ega% (&or e6ap%e* ora% an" po%itica%) groun"s* an"
thereby e6ercise 5u"icia% "iscretion to a'e* rather than app%y %aw.
2n Rona%" =wor'in

s view the %aw is richer than +art wou%" grant< he

"enies that the %aw consists so%e%y o& e6p%icit ru%es. The %aw a%so inc%u"es
princip%es that "o not "epen" &or their %ega% status on any prior o&&icia%
recognition or enactent. =wor'in c%ais that any cases i%%ustrate the
e6istence o& %ega% princip%es that are "i&&erent &ro %ega% ru%es an" that +art

s
o"e% o& ru%es cannot accoo"ate. 7or =wor'in* %ega% ru%es app%y in an a%%!
or!nothing &ashion* whereas %ega% princip%es "o not: they provi"e the rationa%e
&or app%ying %ega% ru%es. Thus* because =wor'in thin's there is %aw in a""ition
to %ega% ru%es* he thin's that %ega% in"eterinacy an" the nee" &or 5u"icia%
"iscretion "o not &o%%ow &ro the e6istence o& open te6ture in %ega% ru%es.
2t wou%" be a ista'e* though* to "ispute +art

s theory o& har" cases on

this basis a%one. 2& +art

s c%ai about the

open te6ture

o& genera% ters

is true* then we shou%" e6pect to &in" %ega% in"eterinacies even i& the %aw
consists o& princip%es in a""ition to ru%es. Eega% princip%es as we%% as %ega% ru%es
contain genera% ters that have open te6ture. 3n" it wou%" be absur" to
suppose that wherever the eaning o& a %ega% ru%e is unc%ear* there is a %ega%
princip%e with a c%ear eaning. @ost interesting an" controversia% cases wi%%
occur in the penubra o& both ru%es an" princip%es.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The %aw wi%% never be cop%ete because new situations wi%% a%ways
arise which wi%% re.uire new %aws to reso%ve the.
()) The ost "i&&icu%t %ega% cases are those concerning controversia%
issues about which traine" %ega% in"s have "i&&ering opinions.
(() The concept o& %ega% princip%es "oes not "iinish the use&u%ness o& the
concept o& the open te6ture o& genera% ters in "eci"ing whether har"
LSAT 1017
cases are %ega%%y "eterinate.
(=) The concept o& %ega% princip%es is a "e%eterious a""ition to the theory
o& %aw since any &%aws e6hibite" by %ega% ru%es cou%" a%so be share"
by %ega% princip%es.
(;) The inherent inconsistency o& ters use" in %aws provi"es a
continuing opportunity &or 5u"ges to e6ercise their "iscretion to correct
"e&ect an" gaps in the %aw.
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage the ter

%ega% princip%es

as use" by
=wor'in re&ers to
(3) a coprehensive co"e o& ethics that governs the behavior o&
pro&essiona%s in the %ega% syste
()) e6p%icit ana%yses o& the ters use" in %ega% ru%es in"icating what
eanings the ters "o an" "o not cover
(() %ega% "octrines that un"er%ie an" gui"e the use o& accepte" %ega% ru%es
(=) %ega% ru%es that have not yet passe" through the entire %egis%ative
proce"ure necessary &or the to becoe %aw
(;) the bo"y o& %ega% "ecisions regar"ing cases that re.uire" 5u"icia%
"iscretion &or their reso%ution
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing e6presses a view that the author o& the
passage wou%" ost probab%y ho%" concerning %ega% princip%es an" %ega%
ru%es>
(3) Eega% ru%es are app%ie" ore o&ten than %ega% princip%es when a case
invo%ves issues about which %ega% pro&essiona%s "isagree.
()) )oth %ega% ru%es an" %ega% princip%es are o&&icia%%y recogni,e" as va%i"
parts o& the %aw.
(() +art

o"e% o& ru%es

has been superse"e" by a

o"e% o&
princip%es

that she"s %ight on %ega% "eterinacy.

(=) Eega% princip%es are 5ust as %i'e%y as %ega% ru%es to have ters that
have both core an" periphera% eanings.
(;) Eega% princip%es e%iinate the nee" &or 5u"icia% "iscretion in reso%ving
the prob%es generate" by the open te6ture o& %ega% ru%es.
14. 2n the passage* the author uses the e6ap%e o& the wor"

vehic%e

to
(3) i%%ustrate a %ega% ru%e that necessari%y has e6ceptions
()) show how %ega% princip%es are app%ie" in the construction o& %ega% ru%es
(() represent the core o& sett%e" eaning o& a %ega% ter
(=) serve as an e6ap%e o& a %ega% ter with both a core an" a periphery
o& eaning
(;) provi"e a countere6ap%e to +art

s concept o& the open te6ture o&

%ega% ters
1018 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
13. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage regar"s +art

s theory o&
har" cases an" the theory o& stan"ar" %aw as
(3) e6haustive
()) worthy o& respect
(() interesting but ipractica%
(=) p%ausib%e but unwie%"y
(;) hope%ess%y outo"e"
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is true o& the ter

%ega%%y "eterinate

(%ine
6) as it is use" in the passage>
(3) 2t represents the i"ea that every crie shou%" have a &i6e" pena%ty
rather than a range o& pena%ties within which a 5u"ge can a'e an
arbitrary choice.
()) 2t re&ers to a %ega% case that can be "e&initive%y reso%ve" in &avor o& one
si"e or the other accor"ing to the %aw in e&&ect at the tie.
(() 2t "escribes a %ega% ru%e that re.uires 5u"ges to %iit their actions to
app%ying written %aw when "eci"ing cases over which peop%e with
%ega% training "isagree.
(=) 2t re&ers to any %ega% case that invo%ves ters with iprecise eanings
an" thus re%ies &or its reso%ution on%y on the "eterination o& 5u"ges.
(;) 2t re&ers to proce"ures &or "eterining the %ega% outcoe o& cop%e6
issues in "i&&icu%t cases.
10. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with
(3) out%ining the prob%es that ight be &ace" by a %egis%ature attepting
to create a cop%ete bo"y o& %aw that wou%" prevent 5u"ges &ro
a'ing rather than app%ying the %aw
()) 5usti&ying the i"ea that

har"

cases wi%% a%ways e6ist in the practice

o& %aw* no atter what %aws are written or how they are app%ie"
(() presenting evi"ence to support =wor'in

s i"ea that %ega% ru%es app%y

in an a%%!or!nothing &ashion whereas %ega% princip%es app%y in ore
sophisticate" ways
(=) criti.uing the concept o& the open te6ture o& %ega% ters as a
conceptua% &%aw in +art

s otherwise we%%!regar"e" boo'

(;) "eonstrating that =wor'in

s concept o& %ega% princip%es "oes not

&or the basis &or a success&u% attac' on +art

s theory o& %ega%%y

in"eterinate cases
9ne way governents can "ecrease air po%%ution is to ipose a ta6 on
in"ustria% carbon "io6i"e eissions. )ut why shou%" governents consi"er a
carbon ta6 when they cou%" contro% eissions by estab%ishing energy
e&&iciency an" conservation stan"ar"s* by %egis%ating against coa% use* or by
LSAT 1019
increasing investent in nuc%ear> The great virtue o& such a ta6 is that it
wou%" provi"e incentives &or in"ustry to achieve eission re"uctions. )ecause
oi% eits ore carbon "io6i"e per unit o& energy generate" than "oes natura%
gas* an" coa% ore than oi%* a carbon ta6 wou%" vary with the type o& &ue%.
$uch a ta6 wou%" in"uce in"ustry to substitute %ess!po%%uting &ue%s &or those
carrying a higher ta6 an" a%so to re"uce the tota% use o& energy
+owever* it is not c%ear how high such a ta6 shou%" be or what its
econoic an" environenta% ip%ications wou%" be. 3t &irst g%ance* it is not
"i&&icu%t to estiate rough%y the si,e o& the ta6 nee"e" to e&&ect a given %eve% o&
eission re"uction. 9ne writer estiates* &or e6ap%e* that a ta6 o& ?1
percent on the price o& coa%* 33 percent on oi%* an" 40 percent on gas wou%"
re"uce the #nite" Iing"o

s eissions by 41 percent (using 1988 as the

base year) by the year 4110* the target recoen"e" by the 1988 Toronto
(on&erence. 2t shou%" be note"* however* that these nubers ignore the e&&ect
o& the ta6 on econoic growth* an" hence on eissions* an" assue that
past responses to a price rise wi%% be rep%icate" in the &uture. These nubers
are a%so base" on the assuption that a%% countries wi%% behave cooperative%y
in iposing a carbon ta6.
There are very strong reasons to be%ieve that cooperation wou%" be
"i&&icu%t to win. 2& ost countries cooperate"* then any country that chose not
to cooperate wou%" be a"vantage"< it wou%" have no abateent costs* an"
the e&&ect on the environent o& its "e&ection wou%" be re%ative%y sa%%.
)ecause o& this

&ree ri"er

e&&ect* cooperation on a sca%e nee"e" to re"uce

carbon "io6i"e eissions ight prove e%usive.
$hou%" countries act uni%atera%%y to curb eissions> 2& a country were to
act uni%atera%%y* the bene&its wou%" be sprea" across the g%obe* whereas the
costs wou%" &a%% so%e%y on the country ta'ing the action. The action wou%"
re"uce eissions g%oba%%y* an" the e&&ect o& this wou%" be to re"uce the bene&it
other countries wou%" receive i& they re"uce" eissions. 3s a conse.uence*
other countries wou%" have %ess incentive to re"uce eissions an" wou%"
probab%y eit ore carbon "io6i"e than they wou%" have i& the uni%atera%
action ha" not been ta'en. The entire e&&ect o& the eission re"uction ay not
be %ost* but it wou%" sure%y be "iinishe" by this &ree!ri"ing behavior.
16. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the si,e o& the carbon ta6 %evie" on a given &ue%
wou%" vary with the
(3) aount o& that &ue% use" by a particu%ar in"ustry
()) aount o& po%%ution cause" by the &ue% being ta6e"
(() si,e o& the in"ustries using the &ue% being ta6e"
(=) e&&ect that the ta6 wou%" have on a country

s econoy
(;) nuber o& users o& a particu%ar &ue% at a particu%ar tie
17. The author entions the estiates o&

9ne writer

(%ine 44) priari%y in

1020 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
or"er to
(3) in"icate in a genera% way the si,e that a carbon ta6 ust be &or it to be
e&&ective
()) provi"e the ost accurate in&oration avai%ab%e about the ost
practica% si,e &or a carbon ta6
(() suggest that the target recoen"e" by the 1988 Toronto (on&erence
is an unrea%istic one
(=) un"erine the arguent that a carbon ta6 wou%" provi"e incentives
&or user

s to achieve eissions re"uctions

(;) show how the si,e o& an e&&ective carbon ta6 can be ca%cu%ate"
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing circustances wou%" ost serious%y
un"erine the conc%usion

$uch a ta6 wou%" in"uce in"ustry to

substitute %ess!po%%uting &ue%s &or those carrying a higher ta6

(%ines 13!
10)
(3) The &ue% ta6e" a the highest rate costs consi"erab%y %ess to buy than
&ue%s ta6e" at %ower rates.
()) The goa% set by the Toronto (on&erence cannot be reache" un%ess
each &ue% it ta6e" at a uch higher rate.
(() The ta6 on coa% represents a uch greater cost increase than "oes
the ta6 on oi% or gas.
(=) 2t is "iscovere" that gas pro"uces even %ess carbon "io6i"e per unit o&
energy generate" than was previous%y thought.
(;) 2t is "iscovere" that coa% pro"uces even ore carbon "io6i"e per unit
o& energy generate" than are previous%y thought.
19. The passage is priari%y inten"e" to answer which one o& the &o%%owing
.uestions>
(3) +ow high a ta6 shou%" a country

s governent ipose on carbon

"io6i"e eissions>
()) 8hat issues shou%" a country

s governent consi"er be&ore

"eci"ing whether to ipose a ta6 on carbon "io6i"e eissions>
(() 8hat assuptions un"er%ie a country

s "ecision to ipose a ta6 on

carbon "io6i"e eissions>
(=) +ow can the e&&ects o& in"ustria% po%%ution on the ;arth

s atosphere
be "ecrease">
(;) 8hat can be "one to increase the e&&ectiveness o& any ta6 that a
country iposes on carbon "io6i"e eissions>
41. 2n response to the .uestion.

$hou%" countries act uni%atera%%y to curb

eissions>

(%ines ??!?0) the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to conten" that

a country shou%"
LSAT 1021
(3) not act uni%atera%%y because* a%though that country wou%" receive soe
bene&its &ro such action* other countries wou%" ost %i'e%y be
hare" by it
()) not act uni%atera%%y because uni%atera% action wou%" have no bene&its
&or other countries
(() not act uni%atera%%y because the cost to that country wou%" not be
5usti&ie" by the %iite" e&&ect that such action wou%" have on in"ustria%
po%%ution wor%"wi"e
(=) act uni%atera%%y because that country

s econoy wou%" bene&it &ro

the resu%ting re"uction in in"ustria% eissions wor%"wi"e
(;) act uni%atera%%y because other countries ight we%% be inspire" to &o%%ow
that country

s e6ap%e
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost para%%e% to the

&ree ri"er

e&&ect
entione" in %ine ?1>
(3) 3n in"ustry agrees to base itse%& in a city where there has been %itt%e
in"ustria% "eve%opent on%y i& the city wi%% re,one the speci&ic property
the in"ustry "esires.
()) )ecause &ares &or pub%ic transportation are rising* a couter "eci"es
to bicyc%e to wor' rather than to use pub%ic transportation in a city
where auto eissions are a prob%e.
(() 3n apartent "we%%er begins to recyc%e newspapers even though no
one e%se in the bui%"ing "oes so an" recyc%ing is not re.uire" by %aw.
(=) 2n an area where groun"water has becoe po%%ute"* a hoeowner
continues to buy bott%e" water rather than contribute to a
neighborhoo" &un" to cobat po%%ution.
(;) 2n an area where overgra,ing is a severe prob%e* a shepher" a%%ows
his sheep to continue gra,ing coon &ie%" even though his
neighbors have agree" to buy &ee" &or their ania%s unti% regrowth
occurs.
$oe eteoro%ogists have insiste" that the severity o& the "rought in sub!
$aharan 8est 3&rica an" its %ong "uration (near%y ?1 years to "ate) ust be a
sign o& a %ong ter a%teration in c%iate. 3ong the theories propose" to
e6p%ain this change* one hypothesis that has gaine" wi"esprea" attention
attributes the "rought to a coo%ing o& the -orthern +eisphere. This
hypothesis is base" on the &act that between 19?0 an" the ear%y 1971s* the
average annua% air teperatures over the %an"asses o& the -orthern
+eisphere "ecrease" by about ha%& a "egree 7ahrenheit (appro6iate%y one
.uarter o& a "egree (e%sius

a sa%% but signi&icant aount). $evera%

eteoro%ogists have suggeste" that this coo%ing was cause" by an increase in
atospheric "ust eanating &ro vo%canic eruptions an" &ro urban an"
in"ustria% po%%ution< the "ust re&%ecte" incoing sun%ight* causing the groun" to
1022 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
receive %ess so%ar ra"iation an" to trans&er %ess heat to the atosphere. The
coo%ing seee" to be ore pronounce" in the i""%e an" high %atitu"es than
in the tropics* an observation that is consistent with the &act that the $un

s
rays enter the atosphere at a greater ang%e &arther north an" so have to
pass through ore "ust!%a"en atosphere on the way to the ;arth.
$ince win"s are set in otion by "i&&erences in air pressure cause" by
une.ua% heating o& the atosphere* supporters o& the coo%ing hypothesis have
argue" that a growing teperature "i&&erentia% between the unusua%%y coo%
i""%e an" high %atitu"es an" the war tropica% %atitu"es is causing a
southwar" e6pansion o& the circupo%ar vorte6

the high!a%titu"e wester%y

win"s that circ%e the -orthern +eisphere at i""%e %atitu"es. 3ccor"ing to
this hypothesis* as the circupo%ar vorte6 e6pan"s* it &orces south other
coponents o& %arge!sca%e atospheric circu%ation an" in e&&ect "isp%aces the
northwar"!oving onsoon that or"inari%y brings sub!$aharan rain.
Proponents have &urther argue" that this change in atospheric circu%ation
ight be %ong!ter since coo%ing in the -orthern +eisphere cou%" be
perpetuate" by increases in ice an" snow coverage there* which wou%" %ea"
to re&%ection o& ore sun%ight away &ro the ;arth* to &urther coo%ing* an"*
in"irect%y* to &urther "rought in sub!$aharan 8est 3&rica.
=espite these are pre"ictions an" even though the current 3&rican
"rought has %aste" %onger than any other in this century* the notion that the
"rought is cause" by coo%ing o& the -orthern +eisphere is* in &act* not we%%
supporte". (ontrary to the pre"ictions o& the coo%ing hypothesis* "uring one
perio" o& rapi" -orthern +eisphere coo%ing in the ear%y 1901s* the sub!
$ahara was unusua%%y rainy. @oreover* in the ear%y 1981s* when the "rought
was particu%ar%y severe* -orthern +eisphere %an"s actua%%y ware" s%ight%y.
3n" &urther "oubt has been cast on the hypothesis by recent ana%yses
suggesting that* when sur&ace teperatures o& water as we%% as %an" are ta'en
into account* the -orthern +eisphere ay not have coo%e" at a%%.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) There is strong evi"ence to support the theory that an increase in
atospheric "ust has contribute" to the severity o& the "rought in
sub!$aharan 8est 3&rica.
()) The suggestion that -orthern +eisphere coo%ing is contributing to a
"ec%ine o& rain&a%% in sub!$aharan 8est 3&rica is open to .uestion.
(() The e6pansion o& the circupo%ar vorte6 has cause" a "raatic shi&t
in the atospheric circu%ation patterns above sub!$aharan 8est
3&rica.
(=) The "rought in sub!$aharan 8est 3&rica represents a %ong!ter
peranent a%teration in g%oba% c%iate patterns.
(;) @eteoro%ogists cannot "eterine when the "rought in sub!$aharan
8est 3&rica is %i'e%y to en".
LSAT 1023
43. The author

s attitu"e towar" the coo%ing hypothesis is best "escribe" as

one o&
(3) veheent opposition
()) cautious s'epticis
(() growing abiva%ence
(=) guar"e" enthusias
(;) strong support
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage proponents o& the coo%ing hypothesis suggeste"
that the circupo%ar vorte6 is %i'e%y to e6pan" when which one o& the
&o%%owing occurs>
(3) The average annua% atospheric teperature o& the tropics is
signi&icant%y higher than nora% &or an e6ten"e" perio" o& tie.
()) The average annua% snow&a%% in the -orthern +eisphere is %ower than
nora% &or an e6ten"e" perio" o& tie.
(() The average annua% sur&ace teperature o& -orthern +eisphere
waters is higher than the average annua% sur&ace teperature o&
-orthern +eisphere %an"asses.
(=) There is a signi&icant increase in the "i&&erence between the average
annua% atospheric teperature o& the tropics an" that o& the ore
northern %atitu"es.
(;) There is a signi&icant increase in the "i&&erence between the average
annua% atospheric teperatures o& the i""%e an" the high %atitu"es
in the -orthern +eisphere.
40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" &ro the passage about the
average annua% teperature o& the air over -orthern +eisphere
%an"asses be&ore 19?0>
(3) 2t was higher than it was between 19?0 an" the ear%y 1971s.
()) 2t was %ower than it was "uring the ear%y 1981s.
(() 2t was the sae as it was between 19?0 an" the ear%y 1971s.
(=) 2t was the sae as the annua% average sur&ace teperature o&
-orthern +eisphere %an"asses an" bo"ies o& water between 19?0
an" the ear%y 1971s.
(;) 2t was higher than the annua% average sur&ace teperature o& -orthern
+eisphere %an"asses an" bo"ies o& water between 19?0 an" the
ear%y 1971s.
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 9pposing points o& view are presente"* evi"ence supporting each
point o& view is "iscusse"* an" then one point o& view is "eve%ope"
1024 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
into a &ora% hypothesis.
()) 3 theory is "iscusse" an" "i&&erent points o& view about the theory are
"iscusse"* supporte" an" then reconci%e".
(() 3 hypothesis is propose"* contra"ictory evi"ence is "iscusse" an"
then the hypothesis is aen"e".
(=) 3 theory e6p%aining a phenoenon is propose"* supporting evi"ence
is consi"ere" an" then the theory is "ispute".
(;) 3 point o& view is presente"* a theory supporting the view is propose"*
contra"ictory evi"ence is presente" an" then a "i&&erent theory is
propose".
47. 3 proponent o& the coo%ing hypothesis wou%" ost %i'e%y argue that the
return o& the onsoon rains to sub!$aharan 8est 3&rica wou%" in"icate
that which one o& the &o%%owing has a%so occurre">
(3) The aount o& ice an" snow coverage over the %an"asses o& the
-orthern +eisphere has increase".
()) The average annua% teperature o& the atosphere over the i""%e
an" high %atitu"es o& the -orthern +eisphere has "ecrease".
(() The average annua% teperature o& the atosphere over the tropics in
the -orthern +eisphere has increase".
(=) 9ther coponents o& %arge!sca%e atospheric circu%ation besi"es the
circupo%ar vorte6 have e6pan"e" an" ove" southwar".
(;) The atospheric circu%ation pattern o& the high!a%titu"e wester%y win"s
has resue" its nora% pattern.
LSAT 23 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
8herever the crie nove%s o& P. =. Aaes are "iscusse" by critics* there
is a ten"ency on the one han" to e6aggerate her erits an" on the other to
castigate her as a genre writer who is getting above herse%&. Perhaps
un"er%ying the "ebate is that &ai%iar* &a%se opposition set up between "i&&erent
'in"s o& &iction* accor"ing to which en5oyab%e nove%s are he%" to be soehow
s%ight%y %owbrow* an" a nove% is not consi"ere" true %iterature un%ess it is a tiny
bit "u%%.
LSAT 1025
Those coentators who wou%" e%evate Aaes

boo's to the status o&

high %iterature point to her painsta'ing%y constructe" characters* her e%aborate
settings* her sense o& p%ace* an" her %ove o& abstractions< notions about
ora%ity* "uty* pain* an" p%easure are never &ar &ro the %ips o& her po%ice
o&&icers an" ur"erers. 9thers &in" her pretentious an" tiresoe: an inverte"
snobbery accuses her o& aban"oning the tie!honore" conventions o& the
"etective genre in &avor o& a highbrow %iterary sty%e. The critic +arriet 8augh
wants P. =. Aaes to get on with

the ore ta6ing business o& %aying a tric'y

trai% an" then &oo%ing the rea"er

: Phi%ip 9a'es in The &iterary )eview

groans*

(ou%" we p%ease procee" with the business o& c%apping the

han"cu&&s on the 'i%%er>

Aaes is certain%y capab%e o& stri'ing%y goo" writing. $he ta'es iense
troub%e to provi"e her characters with convincing histories an" passions. +er
"escriptive "igressions are part o& the p%easure o& her boo's an" give the
"ignity an" weight. )ut it is e.ua%%y true that they &re.uent%y inter&ere with the
story: the patinas an" aroas o& a country 'itchen receive ore %oving
attention than "oes the p%ot itse%&. +er "evices to a"vance the story can be
shae%ess an" thin* an" it is o&ten ipossib%e to see how her "etective arrives
at the truth: one is %e&t to conc%u"e that the "etective so%ves cries through
intuition. 3t this stage in her career P. =. Aaes sees to be %ess intereste" in
the speci&ics o& "etection than in her characters

vu%nerabi%ities an"
perp%e6ities.
+owever* once the ru%es o& a chosen genre crap creative thought* there
is no reason why an ab%e an" interesting writer shou%" accept the. 2n her
%atest boo'* there are signs that Aaes is beginning to &ee% constraine" by the
crie!nove% genre* here her "eterination to %eave areas o& abiguity in the
so%ution o& the crie an" to "istribute gui%t aong the ur"erer* victi* an"
bystan"ers points to conscious rebe%%ion against the tra"itiona% neatness o&
"etective &iction. 2t is &ashionab%e* though reprehensib%e* &or one writer to
prescribe to another. )ut perhaps the tie has coe &or P. =. Aaes to s%i"e
out o& her han"cu&&s an" stri"e into the territory o& the ainstrea nove%.
1. 8hich one the &o%%owing best states the author

s ain conc%usion>
(3) )ecause P. =. Aaes

s potentia% as a writer is sti&%e" by her chosen

genre* she shou%" turn her ta%ents towar" writing ainstrea nove%s.
()) )ecause the re.uireents o& the popu%ar nove% are incopatib%e with
true creative e6pression* P. =. Aaes

s proise as a serious author

has been "iinishe".
(() The "ichotoy between popu%ar an" sophisticate" %iterature is we%%
i%%ustrate" in the crie nove%s o& P. =. Aaes.
(=) The critics who have con"ene" P. =. Aaes

s %ac' o& attention to

the speci&ics o& "etection &ai% to ta'e into account her care&u%%y
constructe" p%ots.
1026 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) 3%though her p%ots are not a%ways neat%y reso%ve"* the beauty o& her
"escriptive passages 5usti&ies P. =. Aaes

s "ecision to write in the

crie!nove% genre.
4. The author re&ers to the

patinas an" aroas o& a county 'itchen

%ine
34) ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) i%%ustrate Aaes

s gi&t &or innovative phrasing

()) high%ight Aaes

s interest in rura% society

(() a%%ow the rea"er to e6perience the p%easure o& Aaes

s boo's
(=) e6p%ain how Aaes typica%%y constructs her p%ots
(;) e6ep%i&y Aaes

s preoccupation with "escriptive writing

3. The secon" paragraph serves priari%y to
(3) propose an a%ternative to two e6tree opinions "escribe" ear%ier
()) present previous%y entione" positions in greater "etai%
(() contra"ict an assertion cite" previous%y
(=) intro"uce a controversia% interpretation
(;) ana%y,e a "i%ea in greater "epth
?. The passage supports which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about
"etective &iction>
(3) There are as any "i&&erent "etective!nove% conventions as there are
writers o& crie nove%s.
()) =etective &iction has been characteri,e" by e6tree%y high %iterary
.ua%ity.
(() =etective &iction has been %arge%y ignore" by %iterary critics.
(=) There is very %itt%e agreeent aong critics about the basic e%eents
o& typica% "etective nove%.
(;) 8riters o& "etective &iction have custoari%y &o%%owe" certain
conventions in constructing their nove%s.
0. The passage suggests that both 8augh an" 9a'es consi"er Aaes

s
nove%s to have
(3) too uch ateria% that is e6traneous to the so%ution o& the crie
()) too %itt%e characteri,ation to enab%e the rea"er to so%ve the crie
(() too &ew suspects to generate suspense
(=) too sip%e a p%ot to ho%" the attention o& the rea"er
(;) too convo%ute" a p%ot &or the rea"er to un"erstan"
6. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that* in the author

s view* tra"itiona%
"etective &iction is characteri,e" by
(3) concern &or the wea'nesses an" "oubts o& the characters
LSAT 1027
()) transparent "evices to a"vance the p%ot
(() the attribution o& intuition to the "etective
(=) the straight&orwar" assignent o& cu%pabi%ity &or the crie
(;) attention to the concepts o& ora%ity an" responsibi%ity
7. The author characteri,es the position o& soe critics as

inverte"
snobbery

(%ine 17) because they ho%" which one o& the &o%%owing views>
(3) (ritics o& %iterature ust ac'now%e"ge that they are %ess ta%ente" than
creators o& %iterature.
()) (ritics shou%" hesitate to "isparage popu%ar authors.
(() P. =. Aaes

s nove%s shou%" &ocus %ess on characters &ro the

;ng%ish %an"e" gentry.
(=) =etective &iction shou%" be content to reain an unabiguous %iterary
genre.
(;) P. =. Aaes shou%" be %ess &asti"ious bout portraying vio%ence.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%ow .uotations about %iterature best e6ep%i&ies the

&ai%iar

attitu"e entione" in %ines 0!9>

(3)

The &antasy an" whisy characteristic o& this writer

s nove%s
.ua%i&y the as tru%y great wor's o& %iterature.

())

The greatest wor' o& ear%y ;ng%ish %iterature happens to be a high%y

huorous co%%ection o& ta%es.

(() 3 tru%y great wor' o& %iterature shou%" p%ace "ean" upon its rea"ers*
rather than "ivert the.

(=)

3%though any critics are con"escen"ing about best!se%%ing nove%s*

2 wou%" not wish to cha%%enge the opinion o& i%%ions o& rea"ers.

(;)

3 nove% nee" on%y satis&y the re.uireents o& its particu%ar genre to
be consi"ere" a true wor' o& %iterature.

@any -ative 3ericans view the archaeo%ogica% e6cavation an" useu

"isp%ay o& ancestra% s'e%eta% reains an" ites burie" with the as a spiritua%
"esecration. 3 nuber o& %ega% ree"ies that either prohibit or regu%ate such
activities ay be avai%ab%e to -ative 3erican counities* i& they can
estab%ish stan"ing in such cases. 2n "isinterent cases* courts have
tra"itiona%%y a&&ire" the stan"ing o& three c%asses o& p%ainti&&s< the
"ecease"

s heirs* the owner o& the property on which the grave is %ocate"*
an" parties* inc%u"ing organi,ations or "istant re%atives o& the "ecease"* that
have a c%ear interest in the preservation o& a particu%ar grave. 2& an
archaeo%ogica%%y "iscovere" grave is o& recent historica% origin an" associate"
with an i"enti&iab%e -ative 3erican counity* -ative 3ericans are %i'e%y to
estab%ish stan"ing in a suit to prevent "isinterent o& the reains* but in
cases where the grave is ancient an" %ocate" in an area where the counity
o& -ative 3ericans associate" with the grave has not recent%y %ive"* they are
1028 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
%ess %i'e%y to be success&u% in this regar". 2n"ee"* in ost cases invo%ving
ancient graves* to recogni,e that -ative 3ericans have stan"ing wou%"
represent a signi&icant e6pansion o& coon %aw. 2n cases where stan"ing
can be achieve"* however* coon %aw ay provi"e a basis &or soe -ative
3erican c%ais against archaeo%ogists an" useus.
Property %aw* &or e6ap%e* can be use&u% in estab%ishing -ative 3erican
c%ais to arti&acts that are retrieve" in the e6cavation o& ancient graves an"
can be consi"ere" the couna% property o& -ative 3erican tribes or
counities. 2n Charrier v. Bell* a #nite" $tates appe%%ate court ru%e" that the
coon %aw "octrine o& aban"onent* which a%%ows the &in"er o& aban"one"
property to c%ai ownership* "oes not app%y to ob5ects burie" with the
"ecease". The court ru%e" that the practice o& burying ites with the bo"y o&
the "ecease"

is not inten"e" as a eans o& re%in.uishing ownership to a

stranger

an" that to interpret it as such

cou%" ren"er a grave sub5ect to

"espo%iation either ie"iate%y a&ter interent or

a&ter reova% o& the

"escen"ants o& the "ecease" &ro the neighborhoo" o& the ceetery.

This
ru%ing suggests that arti&acts e6cavate" &ro -ative 3erican ancestra%
graves shou%" be returne" to representatives o& triba% groups who can
estab%ish stan"ing in such cases.
@ore genera%%y* #nite" $ates courts have uphe%" the "istinction between
in"ivi"ua% an" couna% property* ho%"ing that an in"ivi"ua% -ative 3erican
"oes not have tit%e to couna% property owne" an" he%" &or coon use by
his or her tribe. 3s a resu%t* useus cannot assue that they have va%i" tit%e
to cu%tura% property ere%y because they purchase" in goo" &aith an ite that
was origina%%y so%" in goo" &aith by an in"ivi"ua% eber o& a -ative 3erican
counity.
9. The priary purpose o& the passage is to provi"e an answer to which one
o& the &o%%owing .uestions>
(3) +ow shou%" the %ega% protection o& -ative 3erican buria% groun"s be
enhance">
()) 8hat characteristics o& -ative 3erican buria% groun"s enhance their
chances &or protection by the %aw>
(() 2n what ways "oes the %aw protect the rights o& -ative 3ericans in
regar"s to the contents o& ancestra% graves>
(=) 8hy are the courts concerne" with protecting -ative 3erican buria%
groun"s &ro "esecration>
(;) )y what eans can -ative 3ericans estab%ish their rights to %an" on
which their ancestors are burie">
11. 2t can be in&erre" that a court wou%" be ost %i'e%y to "eny stan"ing in a
"isinterent case to which one o& the &o%%owing -ative 3erican p%ainti&&s>
(3) one who see's* as one o& severa% bene&iciaries o& his &ather

s estate*
LSAT 1029
to protect the &ather

s buria% site
()) one who see's to prevent tenants on her %an" &ro ta'ing arti&acts
&ro a grave %ocate" on the property
(() one who represents a tribe whose ebers hope to prevent the
"isinterent o& reains &ro a "istant %ocation &ro which the tribe
recent%y ove"
(=) one who see's to have arti&acts that have been reove" &ro a grave
"eterine" to be that o& her secon" cousin returne" to the grave
(;) one who see's the return o& arti&acts ta'en &ro the ancient buria%
groun"s o& "isparate tribes an" now "isp%aye" in a useu
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& cases
invo%ving ancient graves>
(3) 9nce a p%ainti&&

s stan"ing has been estab%ishe"* such cases are

usua%%y ore "i&&icu%t to reso%ve than are cases invo%ving ore recent
graves.
()) The "istinction between in"ivi"ua% an" couna% property is usua%%y
an issue in such cases.
(() ;ven when a p%ainti&&

s stan"ing has been estab%ishe"* property %aw

cannot be use" as a basis &or the c%ais o& -ative 3ericans in ost
such cases.
(=) 2n ost such cases* coon %aw "oes not current%y provi"e a c%ear
basis &or estab%ishing that -ative 3ericans have stan"ing.
(;) (oon %aw is rare%y use" as a basis &or the c%ais o& -ative
3ericans who have estab%ishe" stan"ing in such cases.
14. The passage suggests that in a'ing the ru%ing in Charrier v. Bell the
court is ost %i'e%y to have consi"ere" the answer to which one o& the
&o%%owing .uestions>
(3) 3re the "escen"ants o& the "ecease" sti%% a%ive>
()) 8hat was the reason &or burying the ob5ects in .uestion>
(() +ow %ong a&ter interent ha" burie" ob5ects been c%aie" by
stranger>
(=) =i" the "escen"ants o& the "ecease" reain in the neighborhoo" o&
the ceetery>
(;) (ou%" the property on which burie" ob5ects were &oun" be %ega%%y
consi"ere" to be aban"one" property>
13. The author uses the secon" paragraph to
(3) i%%ustrate the contention that coon %aw ay support the c%ais o&
-ative 3ericans to the contents o& ancestra% graves
()) e6ep%i&y the "i&&icu%ties that -ative 3ericans are %i'e%y to encounter
1030 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
in c%aiing ancestra% reains
(() intro"uce a "iscussion o& the "istinction between in"ivi"ua% an"
couna% property
(=) con&ir the contention that cases invo%ving ancient graves present
unreso%ve" %ega% prob%es
(;) suggest that property %aw is app%icab%e in ost "isinterent cases
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) Prior to an appe%%ate court

s ru%ing in Charrier v. Bell* -ative

3ericans ha" no %ega% groun"s &or "ean"ing the return o& arti&acts
e6cavate" &ro ancient graves.
()) Property %aw o&&ers the ost proising ree"ies to -ative 3ericans
see'ing to recover couna%%y owne" arti&acts that were so%" to
useus without triba% authori,ation.
(() The o%"er the grave* the ore "i&&icu%t it is &or -ative 3ericans to
estab%ish stan"ing in cases concerning the "isposition o&
archaeo%ogica%%y e6cavate" ancestra% reains.
(=) 2n cases in which -ative 3ericans can estab%ish stan"ing* coon
%aw can be use&u% in protecting ancestra% reains an" the arti&acts
burie" with the.
(;) -ative 3ericans are un%i'e%y to a'e signi&icant progress in the
recovery o& cu%tura% property unti% coon %aw is signi&icant%y
e6pan"e" to provi"e the with stan"ing in cases invo%ving the
e6cavation o& ancient graves.
8hen the sae habitat types (&orests* oceans* grass%an"s etc.) in regions
o& "i&&erent %atitu"es are copare"* it becoes apparent that the overa%%
nuber o& species increases &ro po%e to e.uator. This %atitu"ina% gra"ient is
probab%y even ore pronounce" than current recor"s in"icate* since
researchers be%ieve that ost un"iscovere" species %ive in the tropics.
9ne hypothesis to e6p%ain this phenoenon* the

tie theory

ho%"s
that "iverse species a"apte" to to"ay

s c%iatic con"itions have ha" ore

tie to eerge in the tropica% regions* which* un%i'e the teperate an" arctic
,ones* have been una&&ecte" by a succession o& ice ages. +owever* ice ages
have cause" %ess "isruption in soe teperate regions than in others an"
have not interrupte" arctic con"itions.
3%ternative%y* the species!energy hypothesis proposes the &o%%owing
positive corre%ations< incoing energy &ro the $un corre%ate" with rates o&
growth an" repro"uction: rates o& growth an" repro"uction with the aount o&
%iving atter (bioass) at a given oent: an" the aount o& bioass with
nuber o& species. +owever* since organiss ay "ie rapi"%y* high
pro"uction rates can e6ist with %ow bioass. 3n" high bioass can e6ist with
&ew species. @oreover* the echanis propose"

greater energy in&%u6

LSAT 1031
%ea"ing to bigger popu%ations* thereby %owering the probabi%ity o& %oca%
e6tinction

reains unteste".
3 thir" hypothesis centers on the tropics

c%iatic stabi%ity* which

provi"es a ore re%iab%e supp%y o& resources. $pecies can thus survive even
with &ew types o& &oo"* an" copeting species can to%erate greater over%ap
between their respective niches. )oth capabi%ities enab%e ore species to
e6ist on the sae resources. +owever* the eco%ogy o& %oca% counities
cannot account &or the origin o& the %atitu"ina% gra"ient. Eoca%i,e" eco%ogica%
processes such as copetition "o not generate regiona% poo%s o& species* an"
it is the tota% nuber o& species avai%ab%e regiona%%y &or co%oni,ing any
particu%ar area that a'es the "i&&erence between* &or e6ap%e* a &orest at the
e.uator an" one at higher %atitu"e.
3 &ourth an" ost p%ausib%e hypothesis &ocuses on regiona% speciation*
an" in particu%ar on rates o& speciation an" e6tinction. 3ccor"ing to this
hypothesis* i& speciation rates becoe higher towar" the tropics* an" are not
negate" by e6tinction rates* then the %atitu"ina% gra"ient wou%" resu%t

an"
becoe increasing%y steep.
The echanis &or this rate!o&!speciation hypothesis is that ost new
ania% species* an" perhaps p%ant species* arise because a popu%ation
subgroup becoes iso%ate". This subgroup evo%ves "i&&erent%y an" eventua%%y
cannot interbree" with ebers o& the origina% popu%ation. The uneven sprea"
o& a species over a %arge geographic area prootes this echanis< at the
e"ges* sa%% popu%ations sprea" out an" &or iso%ate" groups. $ince
subgroups in an arctic environent are ore %i'e%y to &ace e6tinction than
those in the tropics* the %atter are ore %i'e%y to survive %ong enough to a"apt
to %oca% con"itions an" u%tiate%y becoe new species.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y e6presse" the ain i"ea o&
the passage>
(3) 3t present* no sing%e hypothesis e6p%aining the %atitu"ina% gra"ient in
nubers o& species is ore wi"e%y accepte" than any other.
()) The tropica% c%iate is ore con"uctive to prooting species "iversity
than are arctic or teperate c%iates.
(() $evera% e6p%anations have been suggeste" &or g%oba% patterns in
species "istribution* but a hypothesis invo%ving rates o& speciation
sees ost proising.
(=) =espite their "i&&erences* the various hypotheses regar"ing a
%atitu"ina% gra"ient in species "iversity concur in pre"iction that the
gra"ient can be e6pecte" to increase.
(;) 2n "istinguishing aong the current hypotheses &or "istribution o&
species* the ost iportant criterion is whether a hypothesis
proposes a echanis that can be teste" an" va%i"ate".
1032 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing situations is ost consistent with the species!
energy hypothesis as "escribe" in the passage>
(3) The any p%ants in a %arge agricu%tura% tract represent a %iite" range
o& species.
()) 3n ania% species e6periences a "eath rate a%ost as rapi" as its rate
o& growth an" repro"uction.
(() 8ithin the sa%% nuber o& %iving organiss in a "esert habitat* any
"i&&erent species are represente".
(=) 2n a tropica% rain &orest* a species with a %arge popu%ation is &oun" to
e6hibit instances o& %oca% e6tinction.
(;) 2n an arctic tun"ra* the p%ants an" ania%s e6hibit a s%ow rate o& growth
an" repro"uction.
17. 3s presente" in the passage* the princip%es o& the tie theory ost
strong%y support which one o& the &o%%owing pre"ictions>
(3) 2n the absence o& a""itiona% ice ages* the nuber o& species at high
%atitu"es cou%" eventua%%y increase signi&icant%y.
()) -o &uture ice ages are %i'e%y to change the c%iatic con"itions that
current%y characteri,e teperate regions.
(() 2& no &urther ice ages occur* c%iatic con"itions at high %atitu"es ight
eventua%%y reseb%e those at to"ay

s tropica% %atitu"es.
(=) Researchers wi%% continue to &in" any ore new species in the
tropics than in the arctic an" teperate ,ones.
(;) 7uture ice ages are %i'e%y to interrupt the c%iatic con"itions that now
characteri,e high!%atitu"e regions.
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* ost c%ear%y wea'ens the rate!o&!
speciation hypothesis as it is "escribe" in the passage>
(3) 3 reote subgroup o& a tropica% species is reunite" with the origina%
popu%ation an" proves unab%e to interbree" with ebers o& this
origina% popu%ation.
()) 2nvestigation o& a sa%% area o& a tropica% rain &orest revea%s that any
copeting species are ab%e to coe6ist on the sae range o&
resources.
(() 3 corre%ation between higher energy in&%u6* %arger popu%ations an"
%ower probabi%ity o& %oca% e6tinction is "e&initive%y estab%ishe".
(=) Researchers &in" ore un"iscovere" species "uring an investigation
o& an arctic region than they ha" anticipate".
(;) @ost o& the iso%ate" subgroups o& aa%ian %i&e within a tropica%
,one are &oun" to e6perience rapi" e6tinction.
19. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing in&erences about the bio%ogica% characteristics
LSAT 1033
o& a teperate!,one grass%an" is ost strong%y supporte" by the
passage>
(3) 2t has ore "i&&erent species than "oes a tropica%!,one &orest.
()) 2ts c%iatic con"itions have been severe%y interrupte" in the past by
succession o& ice ages.
(() 2& it has a %arge aount o& bioass* it a%so has a %arge nuber o&
"i&&erent species.
(=) 2t has a %arger regiona% poo% o& species than "oes an arctic grass%an".
(;) 2& popu%ation groups becoe iso%ate" at its e"ges* they are %i'e%y to
a"apt to %oca% con"itions an" becoe new species.
41. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning possib%e
e6p%anations &or the %atitu"ina% gra"ient in nuber o& species wou%" the
author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) The tie theory is the %east p%ausib%e o& propose" hypotheses* since it
"oes not correct%y assess the ipact o& ice ages upon tropica%
con"itions.
()) The rate!o&!speciation hypothesis a""resses a principa% ob5ection to
the c%iatic!stabi%ity hypothesis.
(() The a5or ob5ection to the tie theory is that it "oes not accurate%y
re&%ect the "egree to which the %atitu"ina% gra"ient e6ists* especia%%y
when un"iscovere" species are ta'en into account.
(=) =espite the c%ais o& the species!energy hypothesis* a high rate o&
bio%ogica% growth an" repro"uction is ore %i'e%y to e6ist with %ow
bioass than with high bioass.
(;) 3n iportant a"vantage o& the rate!o&!speciation theory is that it
consi"ers species copetition in a regiona% rather than %oca% conte6t.
Two ipressive stu"ies have ree6aine" ;ric 8i%%ias

conc%usion that
)ritain

s abo%ition o& the s%ave tra"e in 1817 an" its eancipation o& s%avers
in its co%onies in 183? were "riven priari%y by econoic rather than
huanitarian otives. )%ighte" by "ep%ete" soi%* in"ebte"ness* an" the
ine&&iciency o& coerce" %abor* these co%onies* accor"ing to 8i%%ias* ha" by
1817 becoe an ipe"ient to )ritish econoic progress.
$eyour =rescher provi"es a ore ba%ance" view. Re5ecting
interpretations base" either on econoic interest or the ora% vision o&
abo%itionists* =rescher has reconstructe" the popu%ist characteristics o& )ritish
abo%itionis* which appears to have cut across %ines o& c%ass* party* an"
re%igion. -oting that between 1781 an" 1831 antis%avery petitions
outnubere" those on any other issue* inc%u"ing par%iaentary re&or*
=rescher conc%u"es that such support cannot be e6p%aine" by econoic
interest a%one* especia%%y when uch o& it cae &ro the unen&ranchise"
asses. Det* asi"e &ro "eonstrating that such support ust have resu%te"
1034 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
at %east in part &ro wi"esprea" %iteracy an" a tra"ition o& po%itica% activis*
=rescher "oes not &ina%%y e6p%ain how ;ng%an"* a nation "eep%y "ivi"e" by
c%ass strugg%es* cou%" obi%i,e popu%ar support &or antis%avery easures
propose" by otherwise conservative po%iticians in the +ouse o& Eor"s an"
approve" there with %itt%e "issent.
=avi" ;%tis

answer to that .uestion actua%%y supports soe o&

8i%%ias

insights. ;schewing =rescher

s i"ea%i,ation o& )ritish tra"itions

o& %iberty* ;%tis points to continuing use o& %ow wages an" =raconian vagrancy
%aws in the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries to ensure the
in"ustriousness o& )ritish wor'ers. 2n"ee"* certain notab%es even ca%%e" &or the
ens%aveent o& unep%oye" %aborers who roae" the )ritish countrysi"e

an
acceptance o& coerce" %abor that ;%tis attributes to a prein"ustria% "esire to
'eep %abor costs %ow an" e6ports copetitive. )y the %ate eighteenth century*
however* a growing hoe ar'et began to a%ert capita%ists to the iportance
o&

want creation

an" to incentives such as higher wages as a eans o&

increasing both wor'er pro"uctivity an" the nuber o& consuers.
$igni&icant%y* it was pro"ucts grown by s%aves* such as sugar* co&&ee* an"
tobacco* that stiu%ate" new wants at a%% %eve%s o& )ritish society an" were the
&orerunners o& pro"ucts inten"e" in o"ern capita%ist societies to satis&y what
;%tis "escribes as

nonsubsistence or psycho%ogica% nee"s.

;%tis
conc%u"es that in econoy that ha" begun to re%y on vo%untary %abor to satis&y
such nee"s* &orce" %abor necessari%y began to appear both inappropriate an"
counterpro"uctive to ep%oyers. ;%tis thus conc%u"es that* whi%e 8i%%ias ay
we%% have un"erestiate" the econoic viabi%ity o& the )ritish co%onies
ep%oying &orce" %abor in the ear%y 1811s* his insight into the econoic
otives &or abo%ition was part%y accurate. )ritish %ea"ers becae coitte" to
co%onia% %abor re&or on%y when they becae convince"* &or reasons other
than those cite" by 8i%%ias* that &ree %abor was ore bene&icia% to the
iperia% econoy.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3%though they "isagree about the "egree to which econoic otives
in&%uence" )ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery* =rescher an" ;%tis both

conce"e that ora% persuasion by abo%itionists was a signi&icant
&actor.
()) 3%though both =rescher an" ;%tis have .uestione" 8i%%ias

ana%ysis
o& the otivation behin" )ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery* there is

support &or part o& 8i%%ias

conc%usion.
(() )ecause he has ta'en into account the popu%ist characteristics o&
)ritish abo%itionis* =rescher

s e6p%anation o& what otivate"

)ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery is &ina%%y ore persuasive than that o&

;%tis.
(=) -either ;%tis nor =rescher has succee"e" in e6p%aining why support
LSAT 1035
&or )ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery appears to have cut across %ines o&

party* c%ass* an" re%igion.
(;) 3%though &%awe" in certain respects* 8i%%ias

s conc%usions regar"ing
the econoic con"ition o& )ritish s%ave co%onies ear%y in the
nineteenth century have been %arge%y vin"icate".
44. 2t can be in&erre" that ;%tis cites the views o&

certain notab%es

(%ine 30)
in or"er to
(3) support the c%ai that )ritish tra"itions o& %iberty were not as strong as
=rescher be%ieve" the to be
()) support the contention that a strong %abor &orce was iportant to
)ritain

s econoy
(() ephasi,e the iportance o& s%avery as an institution in prein"ustria%
)ritain
(=) in"icate that the %aboring c%asses provi"e" %itt%e support &or the
abo%ition o& s%avery
(;) estab%ish that %aborers in prein"ustria% )ritain ha" &ew civi% rights
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states 8i%%ias

view o& the priary

reason &or )ritain

s abo%ition o& the s%ave tra"e an" the eancipation o&

s%aves in its co%onies>
(3) )ritish popu%is appea%e" to peop%e o& varie" c%asses* parties* an"
re%igions.
()) )oth capita%ists an" wor'ers in )ritain accepte" the ora% precepts o&
abo%itionists.
(() 7orce" %abor in the co%onies cou%" not pro"uce enough goo"s to
satis&y )ritish consuers.
(=) The operation o& co%onies base" on &orce" %abor was no %onger
econoica%%y a"vantageous.
(;) )ritish wor'ers becae convince" that &orce" %abor in the co%onies
prevente" pai" wor'ers &ro receiving higher wages.
4?. 3ccor"ing to ;%tis* %ow wages an" =raconian vagrancy %aws in )ritain in
the seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries were inten"e" to
(3) protect %aborers against unscrupu%ous ep%oyent practices
()) counter the ove to ens%ave unep%oye" %aborers
(() ensure a cheap an" pro"uctive wor' &orce
(=) ensure that the wor' &orce e6perience" no unep%oyent
(;) ensure that pro"ucts pro"uce" in )ritish co%onies ep%oying &orce"
%abor cou%" copete e&&ective%y with those pro"uce" in )ritain
40. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage views =rescher

s
1036 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
presentation o& )ritish tra"itions concerning %iberty as
(3) accurate%y state"
()) soewhat unrea%istic
(() care&u%%y researche"
(=) unnecessari%y tentative
(;) super&icia%%y convincing
46. The in&oration in the passage suggests that ;%tis an" =rescher agree
that
(3) peop%e o& a%% c%asses in )ritain supporte" the abo%ition o& s%avery
()) the otives behin" )ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery were priari%y

econoic
(() the ora% vision o& abo%itionists p%aye" a vita% part in )ritain

s
abo%ition o& s%avery
(=) )ritish tra"itions o& %iberty have been i"ea%i,e" by historians
(;) )ritain

s tra"ition o& po%itica% activis was priari%y responsib%e &or

)ritain

s abo%ition o& s%avery

47. 3ccor"ing to the passage* ;%tis argues against which one o& the &o%%owing
contentions>
(3) Popu%ar support &or antis%avery easures e6iste" in )ritain in the ear%y
nineteenth century.
()) 2n the ear%y nineteenth century* co%onies that ep%oye" &orce" %abor
were sti%% econoica%%y viab%e.
(() )ritish views concerning persona% %iberty otivate" nineteenth!century
)ritish opposition to s%avery.
(=) 8i"esprea" %iteracy in )ritain contribute" to pub%ic opposition to
s%avery in the ear%y nineteenth century.
(;) 3ntis%avery easures propose" by conservative po%iticians in the ear%y
nineteenth century et with %itt%e opposition.
LSAT 2' SECTION II
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
LSAT 1037
The career o& trupeter @i%es =avis was one o& the ost astonishing%y
pro"uctive that 5a,, usic has ever seen. Det his genius has never receive"
its "ue. The ipatience an" artistic rest%essness that characteri,e" his wor'
spawne" one sty%istic turn a&ter another an" a"e =avis anathea to any
critics* who "ep%ore" his aban"onent &irst o& bebop an" then o&

coo%

acoustic 5a,, &or ever ore innovative soun"s.
+aving begun his career stu"ying bebop* =avis pu%%e" the &irst o& any
sty%istic surprises when* in 19?8* he becae a eber o& an iproptu
usica% thin' tan' that gathere" in a -ew Dor' (ity apartent. The wor' o&
this group not on%y s%owe" "own tepos an" &eature" enseb%e p%aying as
uch as or even ore than so%os

in "irect reaction to bebop

it a%so
becae the see"be" &or the

8est (oast coo%

5a,, sty%e.
2n what wou%" becoe a characteristic ,ig,ag* =avis "i"n

t &o%%ow up on
these innovations hise%&. 2nstea"* in the %ate 1901s he &ore" a new ban"
that bro'e &ree &ro 5a,,

s restrictive pattern o& chor" changes. $o%oists

cou%" "eterine the shapes o& their e%o"ies without re&erring bac' to the
sae unvarying repetition o& chor"s. 2n this perio"* =avis attepte" to 5oin
5a,, phrasings* haronies* an" tona% .ua%ities with a uni&ie" an" integrate"
soun" sii%ar to that o& a c%assica% orchestra% piece< in his recor"ings the
rhyths* no atter how 5a,,%i'e* are a%ways un"erstate"* an" the instruenta%
voicings see ute".
=avis

s recor"ings &ro the %ate 1961s signa% that* once again* his
"irection was changing. 9n Filles de /iliman<aro* =avis

s re.uest that
'eyboar"ist +erbie +ancoc' p%ay e%ectric rather than acoustic piano cause"
consternation aong 5a,, purists o& the tie. 9ther a%bus &eature" roc'!
sty%e beats* heavi%y e%ectronic instruentation* a %oose iprovisationa% attac'
an" a growing use o& stu"io e"iting to create 5agge" soun"scapes. )y 1969
=avis

s typica% stu"io proce"ure was to have usicians iprovise &ro a

base script o& ateria% an" then to bui%" &inishe" pieces out o& tape* %i'e a
ovie "irector. Roc' groups ha" pioneere" the process: to 5a,, %overs* raise"
on the i"ea% o& %ive iprovisation* that approach was a vio%ation o& the preise
that recor"ings shou%" sip%y "ocuent the usicians

thought processes in
rea% tie. =avis again becae the target o& &ierce po%eics by purist 5a,,
critics* who have continue" to be%itt%e his contributions to 5a,,.
8hat probab%y un"er%ies the intensity o& the reactions against =avis is
&ear o& the broa"ening o& possibi%ities that he e6ep%i&ie". 2ronica%%y* he was
sip%y "oing what 5a,, e6p%orers have a%ways "one< reaching &or soething
new that was his own. )ut because his career en"ure"* because he "i"n

t
"ie young or recor" on%y spora"ica%%y* an" because he re&use" to "we%% in
whatever niche he ha" previous%y carve" out* critics &in" it "i&&icu%t to
"e&initive%y ran' =avis in the aesthetic hierarchy to which they c%ing.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain point the passage>
1038 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) )ecause the career o& @i%es =avis was characteri,e" by &re.uent
shi&ts in sty%es* he never &u%&i%%e" his usica% potentia%.
()) )ecause the career o& @i%es =avis "oes not &it neat%y into their
preconceptions about the %i&e an" usic o& 5a,, usicians* 5a,, critics
have not accor"e" hi the appreciation he "eserves.
(() )ecause the career o& @i%es =avis was unusua%%y %ong an" pro"uctive*
he never receive" the popu%ar acc%ai genera%%y reserve" &or artists
with ore tragic %i&e histories.
(=) The %ong an" pro"uctive career o& @i%es =avis spawne" ost o& the
a5or sty%istic changes a&&ecting twentieth!century 5a,,.
(;) @i%es =avis

versati%ity an" openness have inspire" the a"iration o&

ost 5a,, critics.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing true o& the

8est
(oast coo%

5a,, sty%e>
(3) 2t was popu%ari,e" by @i%es =avis.
()) 2t was characteri,e" by a uni&ie" an" integrate" soun".
(() 2t was p%aye" priari%y by %arge enseb%es.
(=) 2t intro"uce" a wi"e variety o& chor" change patterns.
(;) 2t grew out o& innovations "eve%ope" in -ew Dor' (ity.
3. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about the 'in" o& 5a,,
p%aye" by @i%es =avis prior to 19?8>
(3) 2t was characteri,e" by rapi" tepos an" an ephasis on so%o
p%aying.
()) 2t e.ua%%y ba%ance" enseb%e an" so%o p%aying.
(() 2t was a reaction against ore restrictive 5a,, sty%es.
(=) 2t is regar"e" by purist 5a,, critics as the on%y authentic 5a,, sty%e.
(;) 2t was p%aye" priari%y in -ew Dor' (ity 5a,, c%ubs.
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the author

s attitu"e towar"
@i%es =avis

usic>
(3) uneasy abiva%ence
()) cautious neutra%ity
(() gru"ging respect
(=) o"erate coen"ation
(;) appreciative a"vocacy
0. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing creative processes is ost sii%ar to @i%es
=avis

typica% stu"io proce"ure o& the %ate 1961s* as "escribe" in the

&ourth paragraph o& the passage>
(3) The pro"ucer o& a te%evision coe"y show suggests a setting an"
LSAT 1039
genera% topic &or a coe"y s'etch an" then %ets the coe"ians write
their own script.
()) 3n actor "igresses &ro the written script an" iprovises "uring a
ono%ogue in or"er to intro"uce a &ee%ing o& spontaneity to the
per&orance.
(() 3 con"uctor rehearses each section o& the orchestra separate%y be&ore
asseb%ing the to rehearse the entire piece together.
(=) 3n artist has severa% photographers ta'e pictures pertaining to a
certain assigne" thee an" then asseb%es the into a pictoria%
co%%age.
(;) 3 teacher has each stu"ent in a writing c%ass write an essay on an
assigne" topic an" then subits the best essays to be consi"ere" &or
pub%ication in a 5ourna%.
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost un"erine the author

s
e6p%anation &or the way @i%es =avis is regar"e" by 5a,, critics>
(3) @any 5a,, usicians who specia%i,e in iprovisationa% p%aying are
great%y a"ire" by 5a,, critics.
()) @any 5a,, usicians whose careers have been characteri,e" by
severa% ra"ica% changes in sty%e are great%y a"ire" by 5a,, critics.
(() $evera% 5a,, usicians who per&or e6c%usive%y on e%ectronic
instruents are very high%y regar"e" by 5a,, critics.
(=) The 5a,, innovators who are he%" in the highest regar" by 5a,, critics
ha" brie& yet bri%%iant careers.
(;) Aa,, critics are 'nown to have a higher regar" &or usica%ity than &or
ere technica% virtuosity.
)y the i"!&ourteenth century* pro&essiona% associations o& canon %awyers
(%ega% a"vocates in (hristian ecc%esiastica% courts* which "ea%t with cases
invo%ving arriage* inheritance* an" other issues) ha" appeare" in ost o&
8estern ;urope* an" a bo"y o& pro&essiona% stan"ar"s ha" been "e&ine" &or
the. 9ne ight e6pect that the pro&essiona% associations wou%" p%ay a
proinent ro%e in en&orcing these stan"ar"s o& con"uct* as other gui%"s o&ten
"i"* an" as o"ern pro&essiona% associations "o* but that sees not to have
happene". 3"vocates

pro&essiona% organi,ations showe" %itt%e &ervor &or

"iscip%ining their erring ebers. $oe even attepte" to hobb%e e&&orts at
en&orceent. The 7%orentine gui%" o& %awyers* &or e6ap%e* &orba"e its
ebers to p%ay any ro%e in "iscip%inary procee"ings against other gui%"
ebers. 2n the &ew recor"e" episo"es o& "iscip%inary en&orceent* the
initiative &or "iscip%inary action apparent%y cae &ro a "issatis&ie" c%ient* not
&ro &e%%ow %awyers.
3t &irst g%ance* there see to be two possib%e e6p%anations &or the rarity o&
"iscip%inary procee"ings. @e"ieva% canon %awyers ay have genera%%y
1040 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
observe" the stan"ar"s o& pro&essiona% con"uct scrupu%ous%y. 3%ternative%y* it
is possib%e that "eviations &ro the estab%ishe" stan"ar"s o& behavior were
not uncoon* but that canonica% "iscip%inary echaniss were so ine&&icient
that ost "e%in.uents escape" "etection an" punishent.
Two consi"erations a'e it c%ear that the secon" o& these e6p%anations is
ore p%ausib%e. 7irst* the ;ng%ish civi% %aw courts* whose ethica% stan"ar"s
were sii%ar to those o& ecc%esiastica% courts* show any ore e6ap%es o&
"iscip%inary actions against %ega% practitioners than "o the recor"s o& church
courts. This "iscrepancy cou%" we%% in"icate that the "iscip%inary echaniss
o& the civi% courts &unctione" ore e&&icient%y than those o& the church courts.
The a%ternative in&erence* nae%y* that ecc%esiastica% a"vocates were %ess
prone to ethica% %apses than their counterparts in the civi% courts* sees
inherent%y wea'* especia%%y since there was soe over%ap o& personne%
between the civi% bar an" the ecc%esiastica% bar.
$econ"* church authorities these%ves cop%aine" about the &ai%ure o&
a"vocates to easure up to ethica% stan"ar"s an" "ep%ore" the shortcoings
o& the "iscip%inary syste. Thus the (ounci% o& )ase% "ec%are" that canon
%awyers &ai%e" to a"here to the ethica% prescriptions %ai" "own in nuerous
papa% constitutions an" "irecte" (ar"ina% (esarian to a""ress the prob%e. 2n
;ng%an"* where e"ieva% church recor"s are e6traor"inari%y rich* sii%ar
cop%aints about the &ai%ure o& the "iscip%inary syste to re&or unethica%
practices were very coon.
$uch criticiss see to have ha" a para"o6ica% resu%t* &or they
apparent%y rein&orce" the pro&essiona% so%i"arity o& %awyers at the e6pense o&
the en&orceent o& ethica% stan"ar"s. Thus the pro&ession

s critics ay
actua%%y have in"uce" a"vocates to organi,e pro&essiona% associations &or
se%&!"e&ense. The critics

attac's ay a%so have persua"e" %awyers to

assign a higher priority to "e&en"ing these%ves against attac's by
nonpro&essiona%s than to "iscip%ining waywar" ebers within their own
ran's.
7. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain conc%usion o& the
passage>
(3) Pro&essiona% organi,ations o& e"ieva% canon %awyers probab%y on%y
en&orce" ethica% stan"ar"s aong their own ebers when
provo'e" to "o so by outsi"e criticiss.
()) Pro&essiona% organi,ations o& e"ieva% civi% %awyers see to have
aintaine" stricter ethica% stan"ar"s &or their own ebers than "i"
pro&essiona% organi,ations o& e"ieva% canon %awyers.
(() Pro&essiona% organi,ations o& e"ieva% canon %awyers apparent%y
serve" to "e&en" their ebers against critics

attac's rather than

to en&orce ethica% stan"ar"s.
LSAT 1041
(=) The ethica% stan"ar"s aintaine" by pro&essiona% associations o&
e"ieva% canon %awyers were chie&%y %ai" "own in papa% constitutions.
(;) ;thica% stan"ar"s &or e"ieva% canon %awyers were not %ai" "own unti%
pro&essiona% organi,ations &or these %awyers ha" been &ore".
8. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about
%aw courts in e"ieva% ;ng%an" is true>
(3) $oe ;ng%ish %awyers who practice" in civi% courts a%so practice" in
church courts* but others serve" e6c%usive%y in one court or the other.
()) ;ng%ish canon %awyers were ore %i'e%y to initiate "iscip%inary
procee"ings against their co%%eagues than were ;ng%ish civi% %awyers.
(() ;ng%ish civi% %awyers aintaine" ore stringent ethica% stan"ar"s than
"i" civi% %awyers in the rest o& ;urope.
(=) ;ng%ish ecc%esiastica% courts ha" origina%%y been o"e%e" upon
;ng%ish civi% courts.
(;) ;ng%ish ecc%esiastica% courts 'ept richer an" ore thorough recor"s
than "i" ;ng%ish civi% courts.
9. The author re&ers to the 7%orentine gui%" o& %awyers in the &irst paragraph
ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) intro"uce a theory about to be proote"
()) i%%ustrate the type o& action re&erre" to in the previous sentence
(() un"er%ine the universa%ity o& a etho" "iscusse" throughout the
paragraph
(=) point out a &%aw in an arguent presente" ear%ier in the paragraph
(;) rebut an anticipate" ob5ection to a thesis 5ust propose"
11. The author re&ers to the (ounci% o& )ase% (%ine ?7) priari%y in or"er to
(3) provi"e an e6ap%e o& the type o& action nee"e" to estab%ish
pro&essiona% stan"ar"s &or canon %awyers
()) contrast the reactions o& ;ng%ish church authorities with the reactions
o& other bo"ies to vio%ations o& pro&essiona% stan"ar"s by canon
%awyers
(() bo%ster the arguent that vio%ations o& pro&essiona% stan"ar"s by
canon %awyers "i" ta'e p%ace
(=) e6p%ain how ru%es o& con"uct &or canon %awyers were estab%ishe"
(;) "escribe the "eve%opent o& a "iscip%inary syste to en&orce
pro&essiona% stan"ar"s aong canon %awyers
11. 3ccor"ing to the in&oration in the passage* &or which one o& the &o%%owing
ethica% vio%ations wou%" "ocuentation o& "iscip%inary action against a
canon %awyer be ost %i'e%y to e6ist>
1042 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) betraying a c%ient

s secrets to the opposing party

()) bribing the 5u"ge to ru%e in &avor o& a c%ient
(() isrepresenting cre"entia%s in or"er to gain a"ission to the
%awyers

gui%"
(=) sprea"ing ruors in or"er to "iscre"it an opposing %awyer
(;) 'nowing%y he%ping a c%ient to isrepresent the truth
14. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the

pro&essiona%
so%i"arity

re&erre" to in %ines 06!07>

(3) @ebers o& a teachers

union go on stri'e when they be%ieve one o&

their co%%eagues to be &a%se%y accuse" o& using an inappropriate
te6tboo'.
()) 2n or"er to protect the reputation o& the press in the &ace o& a %arge%y
hosti%e pub%ic* a 5ourna%ist concea%s "istortions in a co%%eague

s news
artic%e.
(() $evera% "o,en recor"ing artists agree to participate in a concert to
bene&it an en"angere" environenta% habitat.
(=) 2n or"er to e6pe"ite governenta% approva% o& a "rug* a governent
o&&icia% is persua"e" to %oo' the other way when a pharaceutica%
anu&acturer concea%s evi"ence that the "rug ay have inor si"e
e&&ects.
(;) 3 popu%ar po%itician agrees to capaign &or another* %ess popu%ar
po%itician be%onging to the sae po%itica% party.
13. The passage suggests that which one o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y to
have been true o& e"ieva% gui%"s>
(3) 7ew gui%"s o& any iportance e6iste" be&ore the i"!&ourteenth
century.
()) @any e"ieva% gui%"s e6ercise" in&%uence over the actions o& their
ebers.
(() @ost e"ieva% gui%"s aintaine" ore e6acting ethica% stan"ar"s than
"i" the associations o& canon %awyers.
(=) @e"ieva% gui%"s &oun" it "i&&icu%t to en&orce "iscip%ine aong their
ebers.
(;) The ethica% stan"ar"s o& e"ieva% gui%"s varie" &ro one city to
another.
1?. The author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
regar"ing the hypothesis that e"ieva% canon %awyers observe"
stan"ar"s o& pro&essiona% con"uct scrupu%ous%y>
(3) 2t is untrue because it is contra"icte" by "ocuents obtaine" &ro the
ecc%esiastica% courts.
LSAT 1043
()) 2t is un%i'e%y because it "escribes behavior ar'e"%y "i&&erent &ro
behavior observe" in the sae situation in o"ern society.
(() 2t is un%i'e%y because it "escribes behavior ar'e"%y "i&&erent &ro
behavior observe" in a sii%ar area o& e"ieva% society.
(=) 2t is ipossib%e to assess inte%%igent%y because o& the "earth o& civi%
an" ecc%esiastica% "ocuents.
(;) 2t is "irect%y supporte" by "ocuents obtaine" &ro civi% an"
ecc%esiastica% courts.
@any bir"s that &or &%oc's copete through aggressive interaction &or
priority o& access to resources such as &oo" an" she%ter. The resu%t o&
repeate" interactions between &%oc' ebers is that each bir" gains a
particu%ar socia% status re%ate" to its &ighting abi%ity* with priority o& access to
resources increasing with higher status. 3s the nuber an" intensity o&
interactions between bir"s increase* however* so increase the costs to each
bir" in ters o& energy e6pen"iture* tie* an" ris' o& in5ury. Thus* bir"s
possessing attributes that re"uce the nuber o& cost%y interactions in which
they ust be invo%ve"* without %ea"ing to a re"uction in status* are at an
a"vantage. 3n e6terna% signa%* such as a p%uage type* announcing &ighting
abi%ity an" thereby obviating the actua% nee" to &ight* cou%" be one such
attribute.
The ,oo%ogist Rohwer asserte" that p%uage variations in

+arris
sparrows

support the status signa%ing hypothesis ($$+). +e reporte" that

a%ost without e6ception bir"s with "ar'er throats win con&%icts with in"ivi"ua%s
having %ighter p%uage. +e c%aie" that even aong bir"s o& the sae age
an" se6 the aount o& "ar' p%uage pre"icts re%ative "oinance status.
+owever* Rohwer

s "ata "o not support his assertions< in one o& his

stu"ies "ar'er bir"s won on%y 07 out o& 70 con&%icts: within another* &ocusing
on con&%icts between bir"s o& the sae age group or se6* "ar'er bir"s won 63
an" %ost 64. There are in"ications that p%uage probab%y "oes signa% broa"
age!re%ate" "i&&erences in status aong +arris sparrows< a"u%ts* usua%%y "ar'
throate"* have higher status than 5uveni%es* who are usua%%y %ight throate":
oreover* 5uveni%es "ye" to reseb%e a"u%ts are "oinant over un"ye"
5uveni%es. +owever* the +arris sparrows

age!re%ate" p%uage "i&&erences "o

not signa% the status o& in"ivi"ua% bir"s within an age c%ass* an" thus cannot
proper%y be inc%u"e" un"er the ter

status signa%ing.

The best evi"ence &or status signa%ing is &ro the greater titouse.
;6perients show a strong corre%ation between the wi"th o& the b%ac' breast!
p%uage stripe an" status as easure" by success in aggressive interactions.
3n ana%ysis o& &actors %i'e%y to be associate" with breast!stripe wi"th (se6*
age* wing %ength* bo"y weight) has "eonstrate" socia% status to be the on%y
variab%e that corre%ates with stripe wi"th when the other variab%es are he%"
constant.
1044 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
3n ingenious e6perient provi"e" &urther evi"ence &or status signa%ing in
the greater titouse. 9ne o& three stu&&e" titouse "uies was ounte" on
a &ee"ing tray. 8hen a %ive bir" approache"* the "uy was turne" by ra"io
contro% to &ace the bir" an" present its breast stripe in

"isp%ay

. 8hen
presente" with a "uy having a narrower breast stripe than their own* bir"s
approache" c%ose%y an" behave" aggressive%y. +owever* when presente" with
a "uy having a broa"er breast stripe than their own* %ive bir"s acte"
subissive an" "i" not approach.
10. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the status signa%ing hypothesis ho%"s that the
abi%ity to "isp%ay a recogni,ab%e e6terna% signa% wou%" have the e&&ect on
an in"ivi"ua% bir" o&
(3) enab%ing it to attract a ate o& high status
()) a%%owing it to avoi" cost%y aggressive interactions
(() "ecreasing its access to %iite" resources
(=) a'ing it %ess attractive to pre"atory species
(;) increasing its &ighting abi%ity
16. The author re&ers to the &act that a"u%t +arris sparrows are usua%%y "ar'
throate" (%ines 31!34)* in or"er to "o which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) support the conc%usion that p%uage variation aong +arris sparrows
probab%y "oes not signa% in"ivi"ua% status
()) argue that p%uage variation aong +arris sparrows he%ps to con&ir
the status signa%ing hypothesis
(() in"icate that in %ight o& p%uage variation patterns aong +arris
sparrows* the status signa%ing hypothesis shou%" probab%y be
o"i&ie"
(=) "eonstrate that +arris sparrows are the ost appropriate sub5ects
&or the stu"y o& status signa%ing aong bir"s
(;) suggest that the signa%ing o& age!re%ate" "i&&erences in status is
wi"esprea" aong bir"s that &or &%oc's
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" ost serious%y un"erine the
va%i"ity o& the resu%ts o& the e6perient "iscusse" in the %ast paragraph>
(3) The %ive bir"s a%% cae &ro "i&&erent titouse &%oc's.
()) The physica% characteristics o& the stu&&e" "uies varie" in ways
other than 5ust breast!stripe wi"th.
(() -o %ive 5uveni%e bir"s were inc%u"e" in the e6perient.
(=) The &oo" p%ace" in the &ee"ing tray was not the 'in" o& &oo" nora%%y
eaten by titice in the wi%".
(;) ;ven the %ive bir"s that acte" aggressive%y "i" not actua%%y physica%%y
attac' the stu&&e" "uies.
LSAT 1045
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 hypothesis is intro"uce" an" stu"ies re%evant to the hypothesis are
"iscusse" an" eva%uate".
()) 3 natura% phenoenon is presente" an" severa% e6p%anations &or the
phenoenon are e6aine" in "etai%.
(() )ehavior is "escribe"* possib%e un"er%ying causes &or the behavior are
reporte"* an" the %i'e%ihoo" o& each cause is assesse".
(=) 3 scienti&ic conun"ru is e6p%aine" an" the history o& the issue is
recounte".
(;) 3 scienti&ic theory is out%ine" an" opinions &or an" against its va%i"ity
as we%% as e6perients supporting each si"e are copare".
19. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing true o& Rohwer

s
re%ationship to the status signa%ing hypothesis ($$+)>
(3) 3%though his research was "esigne" to test the $$+* his "ata prove"
to be ore re%evant to other issues.
()) +e set out to con&ir the $$+* but en"e" up revising it.
(() +e set out to "isprove the $$+* but en"e" up accepting it.
(=) +e a%tere" the $$+ by e6pan"ing it to encopass various types o&
signa%s.
(;) +e a"vocate" the $$+* but his research "ata &ai%e" to con&ir it.
41. The passage suggests that aong bir"s that &or &%oc's* a bir" o& high
status is ost %i'e%y to have which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) "ar' throat p%uage
()) greater!than!average bo"y weight
(() o&&spring o& high status
(=) strong &ighting abi%ity
(;) &re.uent in5uries
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can be in&erre" about +arris sparrows &ro the
passage>
(3) 3ong +arris sparrows* p%uage "i&&erences signa% in"ivi"ua% status
on%y within age groups.
()) 3ong +arris sparrows* a"u%ts have priority o& access to &oo" over
5uveni%es.
(() 3ong +arris sparrows* 5uveni%es with re%ative%y "ar' p%uage have
status e.ua% to that o& a"u%ts with re%ative%y %ight p%uage.
(=) Auveni%e +arris sparrows engage in aggressive interaction ore
&re.uent%y than "o a"u%t +arris sparrows.
1046 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) +arris sparrows engage in aggressive interaction %ess &re.uent%y than
"o greater titice.
2n The ,ynamics of !"ocaly"se* Aohn Eowe attepts to so%ve the
ystery o& the co%%apse o& the (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation. Eowe bases his
stu"y on a "etai%e" e6aination o& the 'nown archaeo%ogica% recor". Ei'e
previous investigators* Eowe re%ies on "ate" onuents to construct a step!
by!step account o& the actua% co%%apse. #sing the erection o& new onuents
as a eans to "eterine a site

s occupation span* Eowe assues that once

new onuents cease" to be bui%t* a site ha" been aban"one". Eowe

s
ana%ysis o& the evi"ence suggests that construction o& new onuents
continue" to increase between 3. =. 674 an" 701* but that the civi%i,ation
stoppe" e6pan"ing geographica%%y: new construction too' p%ace a%ost
e6c%usive%y in estab%ishe" sett%eents. The &irst signs o& troub%e &o%%owe".
@onuent inscriptions in"icate that between 701 an" 791* %ong!stan"ing
a%%iances starte" to brea' "own. ;vi"ence a%so in"icates that between 791
an" 831* the "eath rate in (%assic @ayan cities outstrippe" the birthrate. 3&ter
appro6iate%y 831* construction stoppe" throughout the area* an" within a
hun"re" years* the (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation a%% but vanishe".
+aving estab%ishe" this chrono%ogy* Eowe sets &orth a p%ausib%e
e6p%anation o& the co%%apse that accoo"ates the avai%ab%e archaeo%ogica%
evi"ence. +e theori,es that (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation was brought "own by
the interaction o& severa% &actors* set in otion by popu%ation growth. 3n
increase in popu%ation* particu%ar%y within the e%ite segent o& society*
necessitate" ever ore intense &aring. 3gricu%tura% intensi&ication e6erte"
stress on the soi% an" %e" to a "ec%ine in pro"uctivity (the aount o& &oo"
pro"uce" through each unit o& %abor investe"). 3t the sae tie* the growth o&
the e%ite c%ass create" increasing "ean"s &or cereonia% onuents an"
%u6uries* "iverting nee"e" %abor &ro the &ie%"s. The theory ho%"s that these
stresses were counicate"

an" ap%i&ie"

throughout the area as @ayan

states engage" in war&are to ac.uire %aborers an" &oo"* an" re&ugees &%e"
ipoverishe" areas. The ost vu%nerab%e states thus began to brea' "own*
an" each "own&a%% triggere" others* unti% the entire civi%i,ation co%%apse".
2& there is a centra% &%aw in Eowe

s e6p%anation* it is that the entire e"i&ice

rests on the assuption that the avai%ab%e evi"ence paints a true picture o&
how the co%%apse procee"e". +owever* it is "i&&icu%t to 'now how accurate%y
the archaeo%ogica% recor" re&%ects historic activity* especia%%y o& a cop%e6
civi%i,ation such as the @ayans

* an" a hypothesis can be teste" on%y

against the best avai%ab%e "ata. 2t is .uite possib%e that our un"erstan"ing o&
the co%%apse ight be ra"ica%%y a%tere" by better "ata. 7or e6ap%e* Eowe

s
assuption about onuent construction an" the occupation span o& a site
ight we%% be "isprove" i& &urther investigations o& (%assic @ayan sites
estab%ishe" that soe reaine" heavi%y sett%e" %ong a&ter the custo o&
carving "ynastic onuents ha" cease".
LSAT 1047
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 etho" use" to ana%y,e evi"ence is "escribe"* an e6p%anation o& the
evi"ence is suggeste"* an" then a conc%usion is "rawn &ro the
evi"ence.
()) 3 hypothesis is presente"* evi"ence supporting the hypothesis is
provi"e"* an" then the hypothesis is a&&ire".
(() 3n ana%ysis o& a stu"y is presente"* contra"ictory evi"ence is
e6aine"* an" then a "irection &or &uture stu"ies is suggeste".
(=) The basis o& a stu"y is "escribe"* a theory that e6p%ains the avai%ab%e
evi"ence is presente"* an" a possib%e &%aw in the stu"y is pointe" out.
(;) 3n observation is a"e* evi"ence supporting the observation is
presente"* an" then contra"ictions in the evi"ence are "iscusse".
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 2n The ,ynamics of !"ocaly"se* Aohn Eowe success&u%%y proves that
the co%%apse o& (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation was set in otion by
increasing popu%ation an" "ecreasing pro"uctivity.
()) 2n The ,ynamics of !"ocaly"se* Aohn Eowe brea's new groun" in
so%ving the ystery o& the co%%apse o& (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation
through his use o& "ate" onuents to create a step!by!step account
o& the co%%apse.
(() 2n The ,ynamics of !"ocaly"se* Aohn Eowe success&u%%y uses e6isting
"ata to "ocuent the re"uction an" then cessation o& new
construction throughout (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation.
(=) 3%though Aohn Eowe

s stu"y is base" on a care&u% e6aination o& the

historica% recor"* it "oes not accurate%y re&%ect the circustances
surroun"ing the co%%apse o& (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation.
(;) 8hi%e Aohn Eowe

s theory about the co%%apse o& (%assic @ayan

civi%i,ation appears cre"ib%e* it is base" on an assuption that cannot
be veri&ie" using the archaeo%ogica% recor".
4?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost c%ose%y ana%ogous to the assuption
Eowe a'es about the re%ationship between onuent construction an"
(%assic @ayan cities>
(3) 3 person assues that the shortage o& &resh pro"uce on the she%ves
o& a grocery store is "ue to the e&&ects o& poor weather con"itions
"uring the growing season.
()) 3 person assues that a ovie theater on%y shows &oreign &i%s
because the tit%es o& the &i%s shown there are not &ai%iar to the
person.
(() 3 person assues that a restaurant is un"er new ownership because
1048 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
the restaurant

s enu has change" "rastica%%y since the %ast tie

the person ate there.
(=) 3 person assues that a corporation has been so%" because there is a
new nae &or the corporation on the sign outsi"e the bui%"ing where
the copany is %ocate".
(;) 3 person assues a &rien" has so%" her stap co%%ection because the
&rien" has stoppe" purchasing new staps.
40. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" "escribe the
etho" Eowe use" to construct a step!by!step chrono%ogy o& the actua%
co%%apse o& (%assic @ayan civi%i,ation as
(3) "aring%y innovative but &%awe"
()) genera%%y accepte" but .uestionab%e
(() very re%iab%e but out"ate"
(=) unscienti&ic but e&&ective
(;) unconventiona% but bri%%iant
46. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which one o& the
&o%%owing stateents about the use o& the archaeo%ogica% recor" to
reconstruct historic activity>
(3) 8ith care&u% ana%ysis* archaeo%ogica% evi"ence can be use" to
reconstruct accurate%y the historic activity o& a past civi%i,ation.
()) 3rchaeo%ogica% evi"ence is ore use&u% &or reconstructing the "ay!to!
"ay activities o& a cu%ture than its %ong!ter tren"s.
(() The accuracy o& the archaeo%ogica% recor" &or reconstructing historic
activity is "epen"ent on the "uration o& the particu%ar civi%i,ation.
(=) The archaeo%ogica% recor" is not an appropriate source o& "ata &or
reconstructing historic activity.
(;) +istoric activity can be reconstructe" &ro archaeo%ogica% evi"ence*
but it is u%tiate%y ipossib%e to con&ir the accuracy o& the
reconstruction.
LSAT 25 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
Painter 7ri"a Iah%o (1911!190?) o&ten use" harrowing iages "erive"
LSAT 1049
&ro her @e6ican heritage to e6press su&&ering cause" by a "isab%ing acci"ent
an" a story arriage. $uggesting uch persona% an" eotiona% content* her
wor's

any o& the se%&!portraits

have been e6haustive%y psychoana%y,e"*

whi%e their po%itica% content has been %ess stu"ie". Det Iah%o was an ar"ent
po%itica% activist who in her art sought not on%y to e6p%ore her own roots* but
a%so to chapion @e6ico

s strugg%e &or an in"epen"ent po%itica% an" cu%tura%

i"entity.
Iah%o was in&%uence" by @ar6is* which appea%e" to any inte%%ectua%s
in the 1941s an" 1931s* an" by @e6ican nationa%is. 2nterest in @e6ico

s
cu%ture an" history ha" revive" in the nineteenth century* an" by the ear%y
1911s* @e6ican indigenista ten"encies range" &ro a vio%ent%y anti!$panish
i"ea%i,ation o& 3,tec @e6ico to an ephasis on conteporary @e6ican
2n"ians as the 'ey to authentic @e6ican cu%ture. @e6ican nationa%is* reacting
against conteporary #nite" $tates po%itica% intervention in %abor "isputes as
we%% as against past "oination by $pain* i"enti&ie" the 3,tecs as the %ast
in"epen"ent ru%ers o& an in"igenous po%itica% unit. Iah%o

s &or o&
'e3icanidad* a roantic nationa%is that &ocuse" upon tra"itiona% art uniting
a%% indigenistas* revere" the 3,tecs as a power&u% pre!(o%ubian society that
ha" unite" a %arge area o& the @i""%e 3ericas an" that was thought to have
been base" on couna% %abor* the @ar6ist i"ea%.
2n her paintings* Iah%o repeate"%y ep%oye" 3,tec sybo%s* such as
s'e%etons or b%ee"ing hearts that were tra"itiona%%y re%ate" to the eanation o&
%i&e &ro "eath an" %ight &ro "ar'ness. These iages o& "estruction coup%e"
with creation spea' not on%y to Iah%o

s persona% batt%e &or %i&e* but a%so to the

@e6ican strugg%e to eerge as a nation

by ip%ication* to eerge with the

po%itica% an" cu%tura% strength a"ire" in the 3,tec civi%i,ation. Self-"ortrait on
the Border #etween 'e3ico and the 1nited States (1934)* &or e6ap%e* shows
Iah%o wearing a bone nec'%ace* ho%"ing a @e6ican &%ag* an" stan"ing
between a high%y in"ustria%i,e" #nite" $tates an" an agricu%tura%* prein"ustria%
@e6ico. 9n the #nite" $tates si"e are echanistic an" o"ern iages such
as so'estac's* %ight bu%bs* an" robots. 2n contrast* the organic an" ancient
sybo%s on the @e6ican si"e

a b%oo"!"renche" $un* %ush vegetation* an

3,tec scu%pture* a pre!(o%ubian tep%e* an" a s'u%% a%%u"ing to those that
%ine" the wa%%s o& 3,tec tep%es

ephasi,e the interre%ation o& %i&e* "eath* the

earth* an" the cosos.
Iah%o portraye" 3,tec iages in the &o%'%oric sty%e o& tra"itiona% @e6ican
paintings* thereby heightening the c%ash between o"ern ateria%is an"
in"igenous tra"ition: sii%ar%y* she &avore" p%anne" econoic "eve%opent*
but not at the e6pense o& cu%tura% i"entity. +er use o& &ai%iar sybo%s in a
rea"i%y accessib%e sty%e a%so serve" her goa% o& being popu%ar%y un"erstoo": in
turn* Iah%o is viewe" by soe @e6icans as a ythic &igure representative o&
nationa%is itse%&.
1050 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain point o& the passage>
(3) The "octrines o& @ar6ist i"eo%ogy an" @e6ican nationa%is heavi%y
in&%uence" @e6ican painters o& Iah%o

s generation.
()) Iah%o

s paintings contain nuerous re&erences to the 3,tecs as an

in"igenous @e6ican peop%e pre"ating ;uropean in&%uence.
(() 3n iportant e%eent o& Iah%o

s wor' is conveye" by sybo%s that

re&%ect her a"vocacy o& in"igenous @e6ican cu%ture an" @e6ican
po%itica% autonoy.
(=) The use o& 3,tec iages an" sybo%s in Iah%o

s art can be trace" to

the %ate nineteenth!century reviva% o& interest in @e6ican history an"
cu%ture.
(;) Iah%o use" 3,tec iagery in her paintings priari%y in or"er to &oster
conteporary appreciation &or the authentic art o& tra"itiona% @e6ican
cu%ture.
4. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents concerning psychoana%ytic
an" po%itica% interpretations o& Iah%o

s wor' wou%" the author be ost

%i'e%y to agree>
(3) The psychoana%ytic interpretations o& Iah%o

s wor' ten" to cha%%enge

the po%itica% interpretations.
()) Po%itica% an" psychoana%ytic interpretations are cop%eentary
approaches to Iah%o

s wor'.
(() Recent po%itica% interpretations o& Iah%o

s wor' are causing

psychoana%ytic critics to revise their own interpretations.
(=) #n%i'e the po%itica% interpretations* the psychoana%ytic interpretations
a'e use o& biographica% &acts o& Iah%o

s %i&e.
(;) Iah%o

s ythic status aong the au"ience Iah%o ost wante" to

reach is base" upon the psychoana%ytic rather than the po%itica%
content o& her wor'.
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stances towar" the #nite" $tates "oes the
passage ention as characteri,ing @e6ican nationa%ists in the ear%y
twentieth century>
(3) opposition to #nite" $tates invo%veent in interna% @e6ican a&&airs
()) "esire to "ecrease eigration o& the @e6ican %abor &orce to the #nite"
$tates
(() "esire to iprove @e6ico

s econoic copetitiveness with the

#nite" $tates
(=) re%uctance to iitate the #nite" $tates o"e% o& rapi" in"ustria%i,ation
(;) a"vocacy o& a governent base" upon that o& the @ar6ist $oviet
#nion rather than that o& the #nite" $tates
LSAT 1051
?. 2n the conte6t o& the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing phrases cou%"
best be substitute" &or the wor"

roantic

(%ine 4?) without

substantia%%y changing the author

s eaning>
(3) "reay an" escapist
()) nosta%gic an" i"ea%istic
(() &anci&u% an" iaginative
(=) transcen"enta% an" ipractica%
(;) overwrought an" sentienta%
0. The passage entions each o& the &o%%owing as an 3,tec sybo% or iage
&oun" in Iah%o

s paintings ;F(;PT a
(3) s'e%eton
()) scu%pture
(() serpent
(=) s'u%%
(;) b%ee"ing heart
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the thir"
paragraph>
(3) contrast o& opposing i"eas
()) reconci%iation o& con&%icting concepts
(() interre%ation o& cop%eentary thees
(=) e6p%ication o& a princip%e

s ip%ications
(;) support &or a genera%i,ation by eans o& an e6ap%e
7. The passage ip%ies that Iah%o

s attitu"e towar" the econoic

"eve%opent o& @e6ico was
(3) enthusiastic
()) con"enatory
(() cautious
(=) noncoitta%
(;) uncertain
8. The ain purpose o& the passage is to
(3) criti.ue an artist

s sty%e
()) eva%uate opposing theories
(() reconci%e con&%icting arguents
(=) a"vocate an a""itiona% interpretation
(;) reconsi"er an artist in %ight o& new "iscoveries
2n recent years* a growing be%ie& that the way society "eci"es what to
1052 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
treat as true is contro%%e" through %arge%y unrecogni,e" "iscursive practices
has %e" %ega% re&orers to e6aine the cop%e6 interconnections between
narrative an" %aw. 2n any %ega% systes* %ega% 5u"gents are base" on
copeting stories about events. 8ithout having witnesse" these events*
5u"ges an" 5uries ust va%i"ate soe stories as true an" re5ect others as
&a%se. This proce"ure is roote" in ob5ectivis* a phi%osophica% approach that
has supporte" ost 8estern %ega% an" inte%%ectua% systes &or centuries.
9b5ectivis ho%"s that there is a sing%e neutra% "escription o& each event that
is uns'ewe" by any particu%ar point o& view an" that has a privi%ege" position
over a%% other accounts. The %aw

s .uest &or truth* there&ore* consists o&

%ocating this ob5ective "escription* the one that te%%s what rea%%y happene"* as
oppose" to what those invo%ve" thought happene". The serious &%aw in
ob5ectivis is that there is no such thing as the neutra%* ob5ective observer. 3s
psycho%ogists have "eonstrate"* a%% observers bring to a situation a set o&
e6pectations* va%ues* an" be%ie&s that "eterine what the observers are ab%e
to see an" hear. Two in"ivi"ua%s %istening to the sae story wi%% hear "i&&erent
things* because they ephasi,e those aspects that accor" with their %earne"
e6periences an" ignore those aspects that are "issonant with their view o& the
wor%". +ence there is never any escape in %i&e or in %aw &ro se%ective
perception or &ro sub5ective 5u"gents base" on prior e6periences* va%ues*
an" be%ie&s.
The societa% har cause" by the assuption o& ob5ectivist princip%es in
tra"itiona% %ega% "iscourse is that* historica%%y* the stories 5u"ge" to be
ob5ective%y true are those to%" by peop%e who are traine" in %ega% "iscourse*
whi%e the stories o& those who are not &%uent in the %anguage o& the %aw are
re5ecte" as &a%se.
Eega% scho%ars such as Patricia 8i%%ias* =erric' )e%%* an" @ari @atsu"a
have sought epowerent &or the %atter group o& peop%e through the
construction o& a%ternative %ega% narratives. 9b5ectivist %ega% "iscourse
systeatica%%y "isa%%ows the %anguage o& eotion an" e6perience by &ocusing
on cognition in its narrowest sense. These %ega% re&orers propose rep%acing
such abstract "iscourse with power&u% persona% stories. They argue that the
absorbing* nonthreatening structure an" tone o& persona% stories ay
convince %ega% insi"ers &or the &irst tie to %isten to those not &%uent in %ega%
%anguage. The cope%%ing &orce o& persona% narrative can create a sense o&
epathy between %ega% insi"ers an" peop%e tra"itiona%%y e6c%u"e" &ro %ega%
"iscourse an"* hence* &ro power. $uch a%ternative narratives can shatter the
cop%acency o& the %ega% estab%ishent an" "isturb its tran.ui%ity. Thus* the
engaging power o& narrative ight p%ay a crucia%* positive ro%e in the process
o& %ega% reconstruction by overcoing "i&&erences in bac'groun" an" training
an" &oring a new co%%ectivity base" on eotiona% epathy.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
LSAT 1053
(3) $oe %ega% scho%ars have sought to epower peop%e historica%%y
e6c%u"e" &ro tra"itiona% %ega% "iscourse by instructing the in the
&ors o& "iscourse &avore" by %ega% insi"ers.
()) $oe %ega% scho%ars have begun to rea%i,e the socia% har cause" by
the a"versaria% atosphere that has perva"e" any %ega% systes
&or centuries.
(() $oe %ega% scho%ars have propose" a%%eviating the har cause" by
the proinence o& ob5ectivist princip%es within %ega% "iscourse by
rep%acing that "iscourse with a%ternative &ors o& %ega% narrative.
(=) $oe %ega% scho%ars have conten"e" that those who &ee% e6c%u"e"
&ro ob5ectivist %ega% systes wou%" be epowere" by the
construction o& a new %ega% %anguage that better re&%ecte" ob5ectivist
princip%es.
(;) $oe %ega% scho%ars have argue" that the basic &%aw inherent in
ob5ectivist theory can be ree"ie" by recogni,ing that it is not
possib%e to obtain a sing%e neutra% "escription o& a particu%ar event.
11. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true about the
inte%%ectua% systes entione" in %ine 11>
(3) They have %ong assue" the possibi%ity o& a neutra% "epiction o&
events.
()) They have genera%%y reaine" uns'ewe" by particu%ar points o& view.
(() Their "iscursive practices have yet to be ana%y,e" by %ega% scho%ars.
(=) They accor" a privi%ege" position to the %anguage o& eotion an"
e6perience.
(;) The accuracy o& their basic tenets has been con&ire" by
psycho%ogists.
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the sense o&

cognition

re&erre" to in %ine ?3 o& the passage>
(3) %ogica% thin'ing unin&%uence" by passion
()) the interpretation o& visua% cues
(() huan thought that encopasses a%% eotion an" e6perience
(=) the reasoning actua%%y ep%oye" by 5u"ges to arrive at %ega% 5u"gents
(;) su""en insights inspire" by the power o& persona% stories
14. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that 8i%%ias* )e%%* 3n" @atsu"a
be%ieve which one o& the &o%%owing to be centra% coponent o& %ega%
re&or>
(3) incorporating into the %aw the %atest "eve%opents in the &ie%"s o&
psycho%ogy an" phi%osophy
()) era"icating &ro %ega% 5u"gents "iscourse with a particu%ar point o&
1054 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
view
(() granting a%% participants in %ega% procee"ings e.ua% access to training
in the &ors an" anipu%ation o& %ega% "iscourse
(=) a'ing the %aw ore responsive to the "iscursive practices o& a wi"er
variety o& peop%e
(;) insti%%ing an appreciation o& %ega% history an" etho"o%ogy in a%% the
participants in a %ega% procee"ing
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the author

s
attitu"e towar" proposa%s to intro"uce persona% stories into %ega%
"iscourse>
(3) strong%y oppose"
()) soewhat s'eptica%
(() abiva%ent
(=) strong%y supportive
(;) unreserve"%y optiistic
1?. The passage suggests that 8i%%ias* )e%%* an" @atsu"a wou%" ost %i'e%y
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents regar"ing persona%
stories>
(3) Persona% stories are ore %i'e%y to a"here to the princip%es o&
ob5ectivis than are other &ors o& "iscourse.
()) Persona% stories are ore %i'e%y to "e!ephasi,e "i&&erences in
bac'groun" an" training than are tra"itiona% &ors o& %ega% "iscourse.
(() Persona% stories are ore %i'e%y to restore tran.ui%ity to the %ega%
estab%ishent than are ore a"versaria% &ors o& "iscourse.
(=) Persona% stories are ore %i'e%y to %ea" to the accurate reconstruction
o& &acts than are tra"itiona% &ors o& %ega% narrative.
(;) Persona% stories are ore %i'e%y to be in&%uence" by a person

s
e6pectations* va%ues* an" be%ie&s than are other &ors o& "iscourse.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents about %ega% "iscourse in %ega%
systes base" on ob5ectivis can be in&erre" &ro the passage>
(3) 2n ost 8estern societies the %ega% estab%ishent contro%s access to
training in %ega% "iscourse.
()) ;6pertise in %ega% "iscourse a&&or"s power in ost 8estern societies.
(() Eega% "iscourse has becoe progressive%y ore abstract &or soe
centuries.
(=) Eega% "iscourse has tra"itiona%%y "enie" the e6istence o& neutra%
ob5ective observers.
(;) Tra"itiona% %ega% "iscourse see's to reconci%e "issonant wor%" views.
LSAT 1055
16. Those who re5ect ob5ectivis wou%" regar"

the %aw

s .uest &or truth

(%ine 10!16) as ost sii%ar to which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) a hunt &or an iaginary ania%
()) the search &or a va%uab%e inera% aong worth%ess stones
(() the painsta'ing asseb%y o& a 5igsaw pu,,%e
(=) coparing an app%e with an orange
(;) the scienti&ic ana%ysis o& a cheica% copoun"
@any peop%e cop%ain about corporations* but there are a%so those
whose criticis goes &urther an" who ho%" corporations ora%%y to b%ae &or
any o& the prob%es in 8estern society. Their criticis is not reserve" so%e%y
&or &rau"u%ent or i%%ega% business activities* but e6ten"s to the basic corporate
practice o& a'ing "ecisions base" on what wi%% a6ii,e pro&its without
regar" to whether such "ecisions wi%% contribute to the pub%ic goo". 9thers*
ain%y econoists* have respon"e" that this criticis is &%awe" because it
inappropriate%y app%ies ethica% princip%es to econoic re%ationships.
2t is on%y by e6tension that we attribute the .ua%ity o& ora%ity to
corporations* &or corporations are not persons. (orporate responsibi%ity is an
aggregation o& the responsibi%ities o& those persons ep%oye" by the
corporation when they act in an" on beha%& o& the corporation. $oe
corporations are owner operate"* but in any corporations an" in ost %arger
ones there is a syn"icate o& owners to who the chie& e6ecutive o&&icer* or
(;9* who runs the corporation is sai" to have a &i"uciary ob%igation.
The econoists argue that a (;9

s so%e responsibi%ity is to the owners*

whose priary interest* e6cept in charitab%e institutions* is the protection o&
their pro&its. (;9s are boun"* as a con"ition o& their ep%oyent* to see' a
pro&it &or the owners. )ut suppose a noncharitab%e organi,ation is owner
operate"* or* &or soe other reason* its (;9 is not ob%igate" to a6ii,e
pro&its. The econoists

view is that even i& such a (;9

s purpose is to
%oo' to the pub%ic goo" an" nothing e%se* the (;9 shou%" sti%% wor' to
a6ii,e pro&its* because that wi%% turn out best &or the pub%ic anyway.
)ut the econoists

position "oes not ho%" up (to continue in the sae

con"ition without &ai%ing or %osing e&&ectiveness or &orce

you see to be
ho%"ing up un"er the strain

) un"er care&u% scrutiny. 7or one thing* a%though

there are* no "oubt* strong un"er%ying "ynaics in nationa% an" internationa%
econoies that ten" to a'e the pursuit o& corporate interest contribute to the
pub%ic goo"* there is no guarantee

either theoretica%%y or in practice

that a
given (;9 wi%% bene&it the pub%ic by a6ii,ing corporate pro&it. 2t is absur" to
"eny the possibi%ity* say* o& a paper i%% %ega%%y a6ii,ing its pro&its over a
&ive!year perio" by "eciating a &orest &or its woo" or po%%uting a %a'e with its
in"ustria% waste. 7urtherore* whi%e ob%igations such as those o& corporate
(;9s to corporate owners are bin"ing in a business or %ega% sense* they are
not ora%%y paraount. The (;9 cou%" a'e a case to the owners that
1056 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
certain pro&itab%e courses o& action shou%" not be ta'en because they are
%i'e%y to "etract (to "iinish the iportance* va%ue* or e&&ectiveness o&
soething: o&ten use" with &ro) &ro the pub%ic goo". The econoic
conse.uences that ay be&a%% the (;9 &or "oing so* such as pena%ty or
"isissa%* u%tiate%y "o not e6cuse the in"ivi"ua% &ro the responsibi%ity &or
acting ora%%y.
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain point o& the
passage>
(3) 3%though (;9s ay be %ega%%y ob%igate" to a6ii,e their
corporations

pro&its* this ob%igation "oes not &ree the &ro the

ora% responsibi%ity o& consi"ering the ip%ications o& the
corporations

actions &or the pub%ic goo".

()) 3%though ora%ity is not easi%y ascribe" to nonhuan entities*
corporations can be sai" to have an ob%igation to act ora%%y in the
sense that they are a"e up o& in"ivi"ua%s who ust act ora%%y.
(() 3%though econoists argue that a6ii,ing a corporation

s pro&its is
%i'e%y to turn out best &or the pub%ic* a (;9

s true ob%igations is sti%%

to see' a pro&it &or the corporation

s owners.
(=) 3%though soe peop%e critici,e corporations &or a'ing unethica%
"ecisions* econoists argue that such criticiss are un&oun"e"
because ethica% consi"erations cannot be app%ie" to econoics.
(;) 3%though critics o& corporations argue that (;9s ought to consi"er the
pub%ic goo" when a'ing &inancia% "ecisions* the resu%ts o& such
"ecisions in &act a%ways bene&it the pub%ic.
18. The "iscussion o& the paper i%% in %ines ?4!?6 is inten"e" priari%y to
(3) o&&er an actua% case o& unethica% corporate behavior
()) re&ute the contention that a6ii,ation o& pro&its necessari%y bene&its
the pub%ic
(() i%%ustrate that ethica% restrictions on corporations wou%" be "i&&icu%t to
en&orce
(=) "eonstrate that corporations are responsib%e &or any socia% i%%s
(;) "eny that corporations are capab%e o& acting ora%%y
19. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" the econoists entione" in the
passage be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) ;ven (;9s o& charitab%e organi,ations are ob%igate" to a6ii,e
pro&its.
()) (;9s o& owner!operate" noncharitab%e corporations shou%" a'e
"ecisions base" priari%y on a6ii,ing pro&its.
(() 9wner!operate" noncharitab%e corporations are %ess %i'e%y to be
LSAT 1057
pro&itab%e than other corporations.
(=) 2t is high%y un%i'e%y that the actions o& any particu%ar (;9 wi%% bene&it
the pub%ic.
(;) (;9s shou%" attept to a6ii,e pro&its un%ess such attepts resu%t
in har to the environent.
41. The conception o& ora%ity that un"er%ies the author

s arguent in the
passage is best e6presse" by which one o& the &o%%owing princip%es>
(3) 8hat a'es actions ora%%y right is their contribution to the pub%ic
goo".
()) 3n action is ora%%y right i& it carries the ris' o& persona% pena%ty.
(() 3ctions are ora%%y right i& they are not &rau"u%ent or i%%ega%.
(=) 2t is ora%%y wrong to try to a6ii,e one

s persona% bene&it.
(;) 3ctions are not ora%%y wrong un%ess they har others.
41. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) i%%ustrate a para"o6
()) argue &or %ega% re&or
(() re&ute a c%ai
(=) e6p%ain a "ecision
(;) "e&ine a concept
8hat it eans to

e6p%ain

soething in science o&ten coes "own to

the app%ication o& atheatics. $oe thin'ers ho%" that atheatics is a 'in"
o& %anguage

a systeatic contrivance o& signs* the criteria &or the authority o&
which are interna% coherence* e%egance* an" "epth. The app%ication o& such a
high%y arti&icia% syste to the physica% wor%"* they c%ai* resu%ts in the creation
o& a 'in" o& stateent about the wor%". 3ccor"ing%y* what atters in the
sciences is &in"ing a atheatica% concept that attepts* as other %anguage
"oes* to accurate%y "escribe the &unctioning o& soe aspect o& the wor%".
3t the center o& the issue o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge can thus be &oun"
.uestions about the re%ationship between %anguage an" what it re&ers to. 3
"iscussion about the ro%e p%aye" by %anguage in the pursuit o& 'now%e"ge has
been going on aong %inguists &or severa% "eca"es. The "ebate centers
aroun" whether %anguage correspon"s in soe essentia% way to ob5ects an"
behaviors* a'ing 'now%e"ge a so%i" an" re%iab%e coo"ity: or* on the other
han"* whether the re%ationship between %anguage an" things is pure%y a
atter o& agree"!upon conventions* a'ing 'now%e"ge tenuous* re%ative* an"
ine6act.
Eate%y the %atter theory has been gaining wi"er acceptance. 3ccor"ing to
%inguists who support this theory* the way %anguage is use" varies "epen"ing
upon changes in accepte" practices an" theories aong those who wor' in
1058 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
particu%ar "iscip%ine. These %inguists argue that* in the pursuit o& 'now%e"ge* a
stateent is true on%y when there are no proising a%ternatives that ight
%ea" one to .uestion it. (ertain%y this characteri,ation wou%" see to be
app%icab%e to the sciences. 2n science* a atheatica% stateent ay be
ta'en to account &or every aspect o& a phenoenon it is app%ie" to* but* soe
wou%" argue* there is nothing inherent in atheatica% %anguage that
guarantees such a correspon"ence. #n"er this view* acceptance o& a
atheatica% stateent by the scienti&ic counity

by virtue o& the

stateent

s pre"ictive power or etho"o%ogica% e&&iciency

trans&ors what
is basica%%y an ana%ogy or etaphor into an e6p%anation o& the physica%
process in .uestion* to be he%" as true unti% another* ore cope%%ing ana%ogy
ta'es its p%ace.
2n pursuing the ip%ications o& this theory* %inguists have reache" the
point at which they ust as'< 2& wor"s or sentences "o not correspon" in an
essentia% way to %i&e or to our i"eas about %i&e* then 5ust what are they capab%e
o& te%%ing us about the wor%"> 2n science an" atheatics* then* it wou%" see
e.ua%%y necessary to as'< 2& o"e%s o& e%ectro%ytes or ;Uc
4
* say* "o not
correspon" essentia%%y to the physica% wor%"* then 5ust what &unctions "o they
per&or in the ac.uisition o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge> )ut this .uestion has yet to
be signi&icant%y a""resse" in the sciences.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents ost accurate%y e6presses the
passage

s ain point>
(3) 3%though scientists ust re%y on both %anguage an" atheatics in
their pursuit o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge* each is an iper&ect too% &or
perceiving an" interpreting aspects o& the physica% wor%".
()) The ac.uisition o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge "epen"s on an agreeent
aong scientists to accept soe atheatica% stateents as ore
precise than others whi%e ac'now%e"ging that a%% atheatics is
ine6act.
(() 2& science is tru%y to progress* scientists ust teporari%y aban"on the
pursuit o& new 'now%e"ge in &avor o& a systeatic ana%ysis o& how the
'now%e"ge they a%rea"y possess cae to be accepte" as true.
(=) 2n or"er to better un"erstan" the ac.uisition o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge*
scientists ust investigate atheatica% stateents

re%ationship to
the wor%" 5ust as %inguists stu"y %anguage

s re%ationship to the wor%".

(;) 8ithout the "ebates aong %inguists that prece"e" the* it is un%i'e%y
that scientists wou%" ever have begun to e6p%ore the essentia% ro%e
p%aye" by atheatics in the ac.uisition o& scienti&ic 'now%e"ge.
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents* i& true* %en"s the ost support to
the view that %anguage has an essentia% correspon"ence to things it
"escribes>
LSAT 1059
(3) The categories o& physica% ob5ects ep%oye" by one %anguage
correspon" rear'ab%y to the categories ep%oye" by another
%anguage that "eve%ope" in"epen"ent%y o& the &irst.
()) The categories o& physica% ob5ects ep%oye" by one %anguage
correspon" rear'ab%y to the categories ep%oye" by another
%anguage that "erives &ro the &irst.
(() The categories o& physica% ob5ects ep%oye" by spea'ers o& a
%anguage correspon" rear'ab%y to the categories ep%oye" by other
spea'ers o& the sae %anguage.
(=) The sentence structures o& %anguages in scienti&ica%%y sophisticate"
societies vary %itt%e &ro %anguage to %anguage.
(;) -ative spea'ers o& any %anguages be%ieve that the categories o&
physica% ob5ects ep%oye" by their %anguage correspon" to natura%
categories o& ob5ects in the wor%".
4?. 3ccor"ing to the passage* atheatics can be consi"ere" a %anguage
because it
(3) conveys eaning in the sae way that etaphors "o
()) constitutes a systeatic co%%ection o& signs
(() correspon"s e6act%y to aspects o& physica% phenoena
(=) con&ers e6p%anatory power on scienti&ic theories
(;) re%ies on previous%y agree"!upon conventions
40. The priary purpose o& the thir" paragraph is to
(3) o&&er support &or the view o& %inguists who be%ieve that %anguage has an
essentia% correspon"ence to things
()) e%aborate the position o& %inguists who be%ieve that truth is ere%y a
atter o& convention
(() i%%ustrate the "i&&erences between the essentia%ist an" conventiona%ist
position in the %inguists

"ebate
(=) "eonstrate the sii%arity o& the %inguists

"ebate to a current "ebate

aong scientists about the nature o& e6p%anation
(;) e6p%ain the theory that atheatica% stateents are a 'in" o&
%anguage
46. )ase" on the passage* %inguists who subscribes to the theory "escribe" in
%ines 41!4? wou%" ho%" that the stateent

the ba%% is re"

is true
because
(3) spea'ers o& ;ng%ish have accepte" that

the ba%% is re"

app%ies to
the particu%ar physica% re%ationship being "escribe"
()) spea'ers o& ;ng%ish "o not accept that synonys &or

ba%%

an"

re"

e6press these concepts as e%egant%y

1060 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(()

The ba%% is re"

correspon"s essentia%%y to every aspect o& the

particu%ar physica% re%ationship being "escribe"
(=)

ba%%

an"

re"

actua%%y re&er to an entity an" a property

respective%y
(;)

ba%%

an"

re"

are atheatica% concepts that attept to

accurate%y "escribe soe particu%ar physica% re%ationship in the wor%"
LSAT 26 SECTION I(
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
2t has recent%y been "iscovere" that any attributions o& paintings to the
seventeenth!century =utch artist Rebran"t ay be &a%se. The conteste"
paintings are not inor wor's* whose reova% &ro the Rebran"t corpus
wou%" %eave it re%ative%y una&&ecte"< they are at its very center. 2n her recent
boo'* $vet%ana 3%pers uses these cases o& "ispute" attribution as a point o&
"eparture &or her provocative "iscussion o& the ra"ica% "istinctiveness o&
Rebran"t

s approach to painting.
3%pers argues that Rebran"t e6ercise" an unprece"ente"%y &ir contro%
over his art* his stu"ents* an" the "istribution o& his wor's. =espite Bary
$chwart,

bri%%iant "ocuentation o& Rebran"t

s cop%icate" re%ations
with a wi"e circ%e o& patrons* 3%pers ta'es the view that Rebran"t re&use" to
subit to the prevai%ing patronage syste. +e pre&erre"* she c%ais* to se%%
his wor's on the open ar'et an" to p%ay the entrepreneur. 3t a tie when
=utch artists were organi,ing into pro&essiona% brotherhoo"s an" aca"eies*
Rebran"t stoo" apart. 2n &act* 3%pers

portrait o& Rebran"t shows virtua%%y

every aspect o& his art perva"e" by econoic otives. 2n"ee"* so cop%ete
was Rebran"t

s invo%veent with the ar'et* she argues* that he even

presente" hise%& as coo"ity* viewing his stu"io

s pro"ucts as
e6tensions o& hise%&* sent out into the wor%" to earn oney. 3%pers asserts
that Rebran"t

s enterprise is &oun" not 5ust in his paintings* but in his

re&usa% to %iit his enterprise to those paintings he actua%%y painte". +e
ar'ete" Rebran"t.
3%though there ay be soe truth in the view that Rebran"t was an
entrepreneur who a"e soe aesthetic "ecisions on the basis o& what he
'new the ar'et wante"* 3%pers

ephasis on econoic &actors sacri&ices

"iscussions o& the aesthetic .ua%ities that a'e Rebran"t

s wor' uni.ue.
LSAT 1061
7or e6ap%e* 3%pers asserts that Rebran"t "e%iberate%y %e&t his wor's
un&inishe" so as to get ore oney &or their revision an" cop%etion. $he
ip%ies that Rebran"t actua%%y wishe" the (ounci% o& 3ster"a to re&use
the great Claudius Civilis* which they ha" coissione" &or their new town
ha%%* an" she argues that

he ust have ca%cu%ate" that he wou%" be ab%e to

get ore oney by retouching OtheP painting.

(ertain%y the picture is painte"

with very broa" stro'es but there is no evi"ence that it was "e%iberate%y %e&t
un&inishe". The &act is that the %oo' o& a wor' %i'e Claudius Civilis ust a%so be
un"erstoo" as the conse.uence o& Rebran"t

s power&u% an" pro&oun"

e"itations on painting itse%&. 3%pers a'e no ention o& the pictoria% "ia%ectic
that can be "iscerne" between* say* the %essons Rebran"t absorbe" &ro
the +aar%e schoo% o& paintings an" the sty%es o& his native Eei"en. The
troub%e is that whi%e Rebran"t

s artistic enterprise ay in"ee" not be

re"ucib%e to the wor's he hise%& painte"* it is not re"ucib%e to ar'eting
practices either.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain conc%usion o& the
author o& the passage>
(3) Rebran"t "i&&ere" &ro other artists o& his tie both in his aesthetic
techni.ues an" in his "esire to eet the "ean"s o& the ar'etp%ace.
()) The aesthetic .ua%ities o& Rebran"t

s wor' cannot be un"erstoo"

without consi"eration o& how econoic otives perva"e" "ecisions
he a"e about his art.
(() Rebran"t was one o& the &irst artists to "eve%op the notion o& a wor'
o& art as a coo"ity that cou%" be so%" in an open ar'etp%ace.
(=) Rebran"t

s artistic achieveent cannot be un"erstoo" so%e%y in

ters o& "ecisions he a"e on the basis o& what wou%" se%% in the
ar'etp%ace.
(;) Rebran"t was an entrepreneur whose artistic enterprise was not
%iite" to the paintings he actua%%y painte" hise%&.
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 3%pers an" $chwart, "isagree about which one
o& the &o%%owing>
(3) the "egree o& contro% Rebran"t e6ercise" over the pro"uction o& his
art
()) the ro%e that Rebran"t p%aye" in organi,ing pro&essiona%
brotherhoo"s an" aca"eies
(() the 'in"s o& re%ationships Rebran"t ha" with his stu"ents
(=) the "egree o& Rebran"t

s invo%veent in the patronage syste

(;) the ro%e o& the patronage syste in seventeenth!century +o%%an"
3. 2n the thir" paragraph* the author o& the passage "iscusses aesthetic
in&%uences on Rebran"t

s wor' ost probab%y in or"er to

1062 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) suggest that any critics have neg%ecte" to stu"y the in&%uence o& the
+aar%e schoo% painters on Rebran"t

s wor'
()) suggest that Claudius Civilis is sii%ar in sty%e to any paintings &ro
the seventeen century
(() suggest that Rebran"t

s sty%e was not a&&ecte" by the aesthetic

in&%uences that 3%pers points out
(=) argue that Rebran"t

s sty%e can best be un"erstoo" as a resu%t o&

the in&%uences o& his native Eei"en
(;) in"icate that 3%pers has not ta'en into account soe iportant
aspects o& Rebran"t

s wor'
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" provi"e the ost support &or
3%pers

arguent about Claudius Civilis>

(3) Rebran"t was constant%y revising his prints an" paintings because
he was never &u%%y satis&ie" with sty%istic aspects o& his ear%ier "ra&ts.
()) The wor's o& any seventeenth!century =utch artists were painte"
with broa" stro'es an" ha" an un&inishe" %oo'.
(() @any o& Rebran"t

s conteporaries eschewe" the patronage

syste an" so%" their wor's on the open ar'et.
(=) 3rtists were &re.uent%y ab%e to raise the price o& a painting i& the buyer
wante" the wor' revise" in soe way.
(;) Rebran"t "i" not a%%ow his stu"ents to wor' on paintings that were
coissione" by pub%ic o&&icia%s.
0. 2t can be in&erre" that the author o& the passage an" 3%pers wou%" be ost
%i'e%y to agree on which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) Rebran"t a"e certain aesthetic "ecision on the basis o& what he
un"erstoo" about the "ean"s o& the ar'etp%ace.
()) The Rebran"t corpus wi%% not be a&&ecte" i& attributions o& paintings to
Rebran"t are &oun" to be &a%se.
(() $ty%istic aspects o& Rebran"t

s painting can be better e6p%aine" in

econoic ters than in historica% or aesthetic ters.
(=) (ertain aesthetic aspects o& Rebran"t

s art are the resu%t o& his

e6perientation with "i&&erent painting techni.ues.
(;) @ost o& Rebran"t

s best!'nown wor's were painte" by his

stu"ents* but were so%" un"er Rebran"t

s nae.
@e"ieva%ists usua%%y "istinguish e"ieva% pub%ic %aw &ro private %aw< the
&orer was concerne" with governent an" i%itary a&&airs an" the %atter with
the &ai%y* socia% status* an" %an" transactions. ;6aination on e"ieva%
woen

s %ives shows this "istinction to be over%y sip%istic. 3%though

e"ieva% woen were %ega%%y e6c%u"e" &ro ro%es that categori,e" as pub%ic*
LSAT 1063
such as so%i"er* 5ustice* 5ury eber* or pro&essiona% a"inistrative o&&icia%*
woen

s contro% o& %an"

usua%%y consi"ere" a private or "oestic

phenoenon

ha" iportant po%itica% ip%ications in the &eu"a% syste o&

thirteenth!century ;ng%an". $ince %an" e.ua%e" wea%th an" wea%th e.ua%e"
power* certain woen e6ercise" in&%uence by contro%%ing %an". #n%i'e
unarrie" woen who were %ega%%y sub5ect to their guar"ians or arrie"
woen who ha" no %ega% i"entity separate &ro their husban"s* woen who
were wi"ows ha" autonoy with respect to ac.uiring or "isposing o& certain
property* suing in court* incurring %iabi%ity &or their own "ebts* an" a'ing wi%%s.
3%though &eu"a% %an"s were nora%%y trans&erre" through priogeniture
(the e%"est son inheriting a%%)* when no sons survive"* the surviving "aughters
inherite" e.ua% shares un"er what was 'nown as partib%e inheritance. 2n
a""ition to contro%%ing any such %an" inherite" &ro her parents an" any bri"a%
"owry

property a woan brought to the arriage &ro her own &ai%y

a
wi"ow was entit%e" to use o& one!thir" o& her %ate husban"

s %an"s. (a%%e"

"ower

in ;ng%an"* this grant ha" greater %ega% iportance un"er coon

%aw than "i" the bri"a% "owry: no arriage was %ega% un%ess the groo
en"owe" the bri"e with this property at the we""ing cereony. 2n 1410
@agna (arta guarantee" a wi"ow

s right to c%ai her "ower without paying

a &ine: this "ocuent a%so strengthene" wi"ow

s abi%ity to contro% %an" by

prohibiting &orce" rearriage. 3&ter 1474 woen cou%" a%so bene&it &ro
5ointure< the groo cou%" agree to ho%" part or a%% o& his %an"s 5oint%y with the
bri"e* so that i& one spouse "ie"* the other receive" these %an"s.
$ince any wi"ows ha" inheritances as we%% as "owers* wi"ows were
&re.uent%y the &inancia% hea"s o& the &ai%y: even though %ega% theory assue"
the aintenance o& the princip%e o& priogeniture* the aount o& %an" the
wi"ow contro%%e" cou%" e6cee" that o& her son or o& other a%e heirs. 3nyone
who he%" &eu"a% %an" e6ercise" authority over the peop%e attache" to the %an"

'nights* renta% tenants* an" peasants

an" ha" to hire estate

a"inistrators* oversee accounts* receive rents* protect tenants &ro outsi"e
encroachent* punish tenants &or not paying rents* appoint priests to %oca%
parishes* an" act as guar"ians o& tenants

chi%"ren an" e6ecutors o& their

wi%%s. @any arrie" woen &u%&i%%e" these "uties as "eputies &or husban"s
away at court or at war* but wi"ows cou%" act on their own beha%&. 8i"ow

s
%ega% in"epen"ence is suggeste" by their &re.uent appearance in thirteenth!
century ;ng%ish %ega% recor"s. @oreover* the scope o& their sway is in"icate"
by the &act that soe contro%%e" not ere%y sing%e estates* but u%tip%e
counties.
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) The tra"itiona% view o& e"ieva% woen as %ega%%y e6c%u"e" &ro any
pub%ic o&&ices &ai%s to consi"er thirteenth!century woen in ;ng%an"
who were e6epte" &ro such restrictions.
1064 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
()) The econoic in"epen"ence o& woen in thirteenth!century ;ng%an"
was priari%y "eterine" not by their arita% status* but by their
status as heirs to their parents

estates.
(() The %aws an" custos o& the &eu"a% syste in thirteenth!century
;ng%an" enab%e" soe woen to e6ercise a certain aount o& power
"espite their %ega% e6c%usion &ro ost pub%ic ro%es.
(=) =uring the thirteenth century in ;ng%an"* wi"ows gaine" greater
autonoy an" %ega% rights to their property than they ha" ha" in
previous centuries.
(;) 8i"ows in thirteenth!century ;ng%an" were ab%e to ac.uire an"
"ispose o& %an"s through a nuber o& "i&&erent %ega% processes.
7. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about the views he%" by the
e"ieva%ists entione" in %ine 1 wou%" the author o& the passage ost
probab%y agree>
(3) The e"ieva% ro%e o& %an"owners was %ess a&&ecte" by thirteenth!
century changes in %aw than these e"ieva%ists custoari%y have
recogni,e".
()) The rea% o& %aw %abe%e" pub%ic by these e"ieva%ists u%tiate%y ha"
greater po%itica% ip%ications than that %abe%e" private.
(() The aount o& wea%th contro%%e" by e"ieva% woen was greater than
these e"ieva%ists have recor"e".
(=) The "istinction a"e by these e"ieva%ists between private %aw an"
pub%ic %aw &ai%s to consi"er soe o& the actua% %ega% cases o& the
perio".
(;) The "istinction a"e by these e"ieva%ists between private an" pub%ic
%aw &ai%s to a""ress the po%itica% iportance o& contro% over %an" in the
e"ieva% era.
8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y e6presses the eaning o& the
wor%"

sway

as it is use" in %ine 61 o& the passage>

(3) vaci%%ation
()) "oinion
(() pre"isposition
(=) inc%ination
(;) e"iation
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the &unction o& the
secon" paragraph o& the passage>
(3) provi"ing e6ap%es o& speci&ic historica% events as support &or the
conc%usion "rawn in the thir" paragraph
()) narrating a se.uence o& events whose outcoes "iscusse" in the thir"
LSAT 1065
paragraph
(() e6p%aining how circustances "escribe" in the &irst paragraph cou%"
have occurre"
(=) "escribing the e&&ects o& an event entione" in the &irst paragraph
(;) eva%uating the arguents o& a group entione" in the &irst paragraph
11. 3ccor"ing to in&oration in the passage* a wi"ow in ear%y thirteenth!
century ;ng%an" cou%" contro% ore %an" than "i" her e%"est son i&
(3) the wi"ow ha" been grante" the custoary aount o& "ower %an" an"
the e%"est son inherite" the rest o& the %an"
()) the wi"ow ha" three "aughters in a""ition to her e%"est son
(() the princip%e o& priogeniture ha" been app%ie" in trans&erring the
%an"s owne" by the wi"ow

s %ate husban"
(=) none o& the %an"s he%" by the wi"ow

s %ate husban" ha" been p%ace"

in 5ointure
(;) the cobine" aount o& %an" the wi"ow ha" ac.uire" &ro her own
&ai%y an" &ro "ower was greater than the aount inherite" by her
son
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is entione" in the passage as a reason why a
arrie" woan ight have &u%&i%%e" certain "uties associate" with ho%"ing
&eu"a% %an" in thirteenth!century ;ng%an">
(3) the %ega% statutes set &orth by @agna (arta
()) the rights a woan he%" over her inheritance "uring her arriage
(() the custoary "ivision o& "uties between husban"s an" wives
(=) the absence o& the woan

s husban"
(;) the ters speci&ie" by the woan

s 5ointure agreeent
14. The phrase

in ;ng%an"

(%ine 31!31) "oes which one o& the &o%%owing>

(3) 2t suggests that woen in other countries a%so receive" grants o& their
husban"s

%an"s.
()) 2t i"enti&ies a particu%ar co"e o& %aw a&&ecting woen who were
surviving "aughters.
(() 2t "eonstrates that "ower ha" greater %ega% iportance in one
;uropean county than in others.
(=) 2t ephasi,es that woen in one ;uropean country ha" ore eans
o& contro%%ing property than "i" woen in other ;uropean countries.
(;) 2t traces a %ega% ter bac' to the tie at which it entere" the %anguage.
13. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) e6p%ain a %ega% controversy o& the past in %ight o& o"ern theory
()) eva%uate the econoic an" %ega% status o& a particu%ar historica% group
1066 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(() reso%ve a scho%ar%y "ebate about %ega% history
(=) trace the historica% origins o& a o"ern econoic situation
(;) provi"e new evi"ence about a historica% event
The "ebate over the environent crisis is not new< an6iety about
in"ustry

s ipact on the environent has e6iste" &or over a century. 8hat is

new is the e6tree po%ari,ation o& views. @ounting evi"ence o& huanity

s
capacity to "aage the environent irreversib%y coup%e" with suspicions that
governent* in"ustry* an" even science ight be ipotent to prevent
environenta% "estruction have provo'e" accusatory po%eics on the part o&
environenta%ists. 2n turn* these po%eics have e%icite" a correspon"ing
bac'%ash &ro in"ustry. The sa" e&&ect o& this po%ari,ation is that it is now even
ore "i&&icu%t &or in"ustry than it was a hun"re" years ago to respon"
appropriate%y to ipact ana%yses that "ean" action.
#n%i'e to"ay

s a"versaries* ear%ier eco%ogica% re&orers share" with

a"vocates o& in"ustria% growth a con&i"ence in tie%y corrective action. Beorge
P. @arsh

s pioneering conservation tract 'an and *ature (186?) e%icite"

wi"e acc%ai without ebittere" "enia%s. 'an and *ature castigate" ;arth

s
"espoi%ers &or hee"%ess gree"* "ec%aring that huanity

has brought the &ace

o& the ;arth to a "eso%ation a%ost as cop%ete as that o& the @oon.

)ut no
entrepreneur o& in"ustria%ists sought to re&ute @arsh

s accusations* to
"e&en" the gutting o& &orests or the s%aughter o& wi%"%i&e as econoica%%y
essentia%* or to "isiss his eco%ogica% warnings as hysterica%. To the contrary*
they genera%%y agree" with hi.
8hy> @arsh an" his &o%%owers too' environenta% iproveent an"
econoic progress as givens< they "ispute" not the "esirabi%ity o& con.uering
nature but the bung%ing way in which the con.uest was carrie" out. )%ae
was not persona%i,e"* @arsh "enounce" genera% gree" rather than particu%ar
entrepreneurs* an" the e"ia "i" not houn" a%e&actors. 7urther* corrective
easures seee" to entai% no sacri&ice* to "ean" no "raconian ree"ies.
$e%&!interest un"erwrote ost prescribe" re&ors. @arsh

s ephasis on
&uture stewar"ship was then a wi"e%y accepte" i"ea% (i& not practice). +is
eco%ogica% a"onitions were in 'eeping with the ;n%ightenent preise that
huanity

s ission was to sub"ue an" trans&or nature.

-ot unti% the 1961s "i" a g%ooier perspective gain popu%ar groun".
7re"ric (%eents

e.ui%ibriu o"e% o& eco%ogy* "eve%ope" in the 1931s*

seee" consistent with ounting environenta% "isasters. 2n this view* nature
was ost &ruit&u% when %east a%tere". Ee&t un"isturbe"* &%ora an" &auna
gra"ua%%y attaine" a6iu "iversity an" stabi%ity. =espo%iation thwarte" the
cu%ination or shortene" the "uration o& this bene&icent c%ia6< techno%ogy "i"
not iprove nature but "estroye" it.
The e.ui%ibriu o"e% becae an eco%ogica% ysti.ue< environenta%
inter&erence was now taboo* wi%"erness a"ore". -ature as un&inishe" &abric
LSAT 1067
per&ecte" by huan ingenuity gave way to the iage nature "ebase" an"
en"angere" by techno%ogy. 2n contrast to the ;n%ightenent vision o& nature*
accor"ing to which rationa% anagers construct an ever ore iprove"
environent* twentieth!century re&orers

vision o& nature ca%%s &or a

re"uction o& huan inter&erence in or"er to restore environenta% stabi%ity.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) @ounting evi"ence o& huanity

s capacity to "aage the

environent shou%" otivate action to prevent &urther "aage.
()) The eco%ogica% ysti.ue i"enti&ie" with 7re"eric (%eents has becoe
a re%igious conviction aong eco%ogica% re&orers.
(() Beorge P. @arsh

s i"eas about conservation an" stewar"ship have

heavi%y in&%uence" the present "ebate over the environent.
(=) The views o& eco%ogists an" in"ustria% growth a"vocates concerning
the environent have on%y recent%y becoe po%ari,e".
(;) Benera% gree"* rather than particu%ar in"ivi"ua%s or in"ustries* shou%"
be b%ae" &or the environenta% crisis.
10. The author re&ers to the e.ui%ibriu o"e% o& eco%ogy as an

eco%ogica%
ysti.ue

(%iens 0?!00) ost %i'e%y in or"er to "o which one o& the
&o%%owing>
(3) un"erscore the &ervor with which twentieth!century re&orers a"here
to the e.ui%ibriu o"e%
()) point out that the e.ui%ibriu o"e% o& eco%ogy has recent%y been
supporte" by epirica% scienti&ic research
(() e6press appreciation &or how p%ants an" ania%s attain a6iu
"iversity an" stabi%ity when %e&t a%one
(=) in"icate that the i"ea o& twentieth!century eco%ogica% re&orers are
o&ten so theoretica% as to be "i&&icu%t to un"erstan"
(;) in"icate how wi"esprea" support is &or the e.ui%ibriu o"e% o&
eco%ogy in the scienti&ic counity
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing practices is ost c%ear%y an app%ication o&
7re"eric (%eents

e.ui%ibriu o"e% o& eco%ogy>

(3) intro"ucing a species into an environent to which it is not he%p
contro% the sprea" o& another species that no %onger has any natura%
pre"ators
()) "eve%oping incentives &or in"ustries to ta'e corrective easures to
protect the environent
(() using scienti&ic etho"s to increase the stabi%ity o& p%ants an" ania%s
in areas where species are in "anger o& becoing e6tinct
1068 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) using techno%ogy to "eve%op p%ant an" ania% resources but ba%ancing
that "eve%opent with stringent restrictions on techno%ogy
(;) setting areas o& %an" asi"e to be aintaine" as wi%"erness &ro which
the use o& e6traction o& natura% resources is prohibite"
17. The passage suggests that Beorge P. @arsh an" to"ay

s eco%ogica%
re&orers wou%" be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing
stateents>
(3) Regu%ating in"ustries in or"er to protect the environent "oes not
con&%ict with the se%& interest o& those in"ustries.
()) $o%ving the environenta% crisis "oes not re.uire "rastic an" cost%y
ree"ies.
(() +uan "espo%iation o& the ;arth has cause" wi"esprea"
environenta% "aage.
(=) ;nvironenta% iproveent an" econoic progress are e.ua%%y
iportant goa%s.
(;) Rather than b%aing speci&ic in"ustries* genera% gree" shou%" be
"enounce" as the cause o& environenta% "estruction.
18. The passage is priari%y concerne" with which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) provi"ing e6ap%es o& possib%e so%utions to a current crisis
()) e6p%aining how con&%icting viewpoints in a current "ebate are e.ua%%y
va%i"
(() "eterining which o& two con&%icting viewpoints in a current "ebate is
ore persuasive
(=) out%ining the bac'groun" an" "eve%opent o& con&%icting viewpoints in
a current "ebate
(;) "eonstrating wea'nesses in the arguents a"e by one si"e in a
current "ebate
Recent%y the &ocus o& historica% stu"ies o& "i&&erent ethnic groups in the
#nite" $tates has shi&te" &ro the trans&oration o& ethnic i"entity to its
preservation. 8hereas ear%ier historians argue" that the ethnic i"entity o&
various iigrant groups to the #nite" $tates b%en"e" to &or an 3erican
nationa% character* the new scho%arship has &ocuse" on the transp%antation o&
ethnic cu%tures to the #nite" $tates. 7ugita an" 9

)rien

s a"anese
!merican Ethnicity provi"es an e6ap%e o& this recent tren": it a%so
e6ep%i&ies a prob%e that is coon to such scho%arship.
2n coparing the &irst three generations o& Aapanese 3ericans (the
2ssei* -isei* an" $ansei)* 7ugita an" 9

)rien conc%u"e that assii%ation to

#nite" $tates cu%ture increase" aong Aapanese 3ericans over three
generations* but that a sense o& ethnic counity en"ure". 3%though the
LSAT 1069
persistence o& counity is stresse" by the authors* their ephasis in the
boo' cou%" 5ust as easi%y have been on the high "egree o& assii%ation o& the
Aapanese 3erican popu%ation in the %ate twentieth century* which 7ugita an"
9

)rien be%ieve is "eonstrate" by the high %eve%s o& e"ucation* incoe*

an" occupationa% obi%ity achieve" by Aapanese 3ericans. 2n a""ition* their
"ata revea% that the character o& the ethnic counity itse%& change"< the
integration o& $anseis into new pro&essiona% counities an" nonethnic
vo%untary associations eant at the very %east that ethnic ties ha" to
accoo"ate u%tip%e an" %ayere" i"entities. 7ugita an" 9

)rien
these%ves ac'now%e"ge that there has been a

wea'ening o& Aapanese

3erican ethnic counity %i&e.

)ecause o& the socia% changes wea'ening the bon"s o& counity*
7ugita an" 9

)rien aintain that the counity cohesion o& Aapanese

3ericans is notab%e not &or its initia% intensity but because

there reains a
"egree o& invo%veent in the ethnic counity surpassing that &oun" in ost
other ethnic groups at sii%ar points in their ethnic group %i&e cyc%e.

This
coparative "i&&erence is iportant to 7ugita an" 9

)rien* an" they

hypothesi,e that the Aapanese 3erican counity persiste" in the &ace o&
assii%ation because o& a particu%ar%y strong pree6isting sense o&

peop%ehoo"

. They argue that this sense o& peop%ehoo" e6ten"e" beyon"

%oca% an" &ai%y ties.
7ugita an" 9

)rien have e6p%aine" persistence o& ethnic counity by

citing a pree6isting sense o& nationa% consciousness that is in"epen"ent o&
how a group a"apts to #nite" $tates cu%ture. +owever* it is "i&&icu%t to prove as
7ugita an" 9

)rien have attepte" to "o that a sense o& peop%ehoo" is a

"istinct phenoenon. +istorians shou%" instea" attept to i"enti&y "irect%y the
&actors that sustain counity cohesion in generations that have a"apte" to
#nite" $tates cu%ture an" been e6pose" to the p%ura%is o& 3erican %i&e.
19. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain point o& the author
o& the passage>
(3) 7ugita an" 9

)rien

s stu"y provi"es a coparison o& the "egree o&

invo%veent in ethnic counity o& "i&&erent groups in the #nite"
$tates.
()) 7ugita an" 9

)rien

s stu"y "escribes the assii%ation o& three

generations o& Aapanese 3ericans to #nite" $tates cu%ture.
(() 7ugita an" 9

)rien

s stu"y i%%ustrates both a recent tren" in

historica% stu"ies o& ethnic groups an" a prob%e typica% o& that tren".
(=) +istorica% stu"ies o& ethnic preservation aong Aapanese 3ericans
have "one uch to "e&ine the interpretive &raewor's &or stu"ies o&
other ethnic groups.
(;) +istorica% stu"ies are ore concerne" with the recent "eve%opent o&
ethnic counities in the #nite" $tates than with the process o&
1070 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
a"aptation to #nite" $tates cu%ture.
41. 3ccor"ing to the passage* 7ugita an" 9

)rien

s "ata in"icate which

one o& the &o%%owing about the Aapanese 3erican ethnic counity>
(3) (ounity bon"s have wea'ene" priari%y as a resu%t o&
occupationa% obi%ity by Aapanese 3ericans.
()) The counity is notab%e because it has accoo"ate" u%tip%e an"
%ayere" i"entities without %osing its tra"itiona% intensity.
(() (ounity cohesion is sii%ar in intensity to the counity cohesion
o& other ethnic groups that have been in the #nite" $tates &or the
sae perio" o& tie.
(=) (ounity invo%veent wea'ene" "uring the secon" generation* but
strengthene" as the thir" generation regaine" an interest in cu%tura%
tra"itions.
(;) The nature o& the counity has been a%tere" by Aapanese 3erican
participation in new pro&essiona% counities an" nonethnic
vo%untary associations.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing provi"es an e6ap%e o& a research stu"y that
has conc%usion ost ana%ogous to that argue" &or by the historians
entione" in %ine ?>
(3) a stu"y showing how usica% &ors brought &ro other countries have
persiste" in the #nite" $tates
()) a stu"y showing the organi,ation an" &unction o& ethnic associations in
the #nite" $tates
(() a stu"y showing how architectura% sty%es brought &ro other counties
have erge" to &or an 3erican sty%e
(=) a stu"y showing how cu%tura% tra"itions have been preserve" &or
generations in 3erican ethic neighborhoo"s
(;) a stu"y showing how "i&&erent re%igious practices brought &ro other
countries have been sustaine" in the #nite" $tates
44. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true about the
&ocus o& historica% stu"ies on ethnic groups in the #nite" $tates>
(3) (urrent stu"ies are sii%ar to ear%ier stu"ies in c%aiing that a sense o&
peop%ehoo" he%ps preserve ethnic counity.
()) (urrent stu"ies have c%ear%y i"enti&ie" &actors that sustain ethnic
counity in generations that have been e6pose" to the p%ura%is o&
3erican %i&e.
(() (urrent stu"ies e6aine the cu%tura% practices that a'e up the
3erican nationa% character.
(=) ;ar%ier stu"ies &ocuse" on how ethnic i"entities becae trans&ore"
LSAT 1071
in the #nite" $tates.
(;) ;ar%ier stu"ies &ocuse" on the &actors that %e" peop%e to iigrate to
the #nite" $tates.
43. The author o& the passage .uotes 7ugita an" 9

)rien in %ines 36!39

ost probab%y in or"er to
(3) point out a wea'ness in their hypothesis about the strength o&
counity ties aong Aapanese 3ericans
()) show how they support their c%ai about the notabi%ity o& counity
cohesion &or Aapanese 3ericans
(() in"icate how they "eonstrate the high "egree o& a"aptation o&
Aapanese 3ericans to #nite" $tates cu%ture
(=) suggest that they have inaccurate%y copare" Aapanese 3ericans to
other ethnic groups in the #nite" $tates
(;) ephasi,e their contention that the Aapanese 3erican sense o&
peop%ehoo" e6ten"e" beyon" %oca% an" &ai%y ties
4?. The passage suggests that the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to "escribe
the hypothesis entione" in %ine ?7 as
(3) high%y persuasive
()) origina% but poor%y "eve%ope"
(() "i&&icu%t to substantiate
(=) i%%ogica% an" uninteresting
(;) too sii%ar to ear%ier theories
40. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about the historians
entione" in %ine ?9>
(3) They have been unab%e to provi"e satis&actory e6p%anations &or the
persistence o& ;uropean ethnic counities in the #nite" $tates.
()) They have suggeste" that ;uropean cu%tura% practices have survive"
a%though the counity ties o& ;uropean ethnic groups have
wea'ene".
(() They have hypothesi,e" that ;uropean ethnic counities are base"
on &ai%y ties rather than on a sense o& nationa% consciousness.
(=) They have argue" that ;uropean cu%tura% tra"itions have been
trans&ore" in the #nite" $tates because o& the p%ura%is o&
3erican %i&e.
(;) They have c%aie" that the counity ties o& ;uropean 3ericans
are sti%% as strong as they were when the iigrants &irst arrive".
46. 3s their views are "iscusse" in the passage* 7ugita an" 9

)rien wou%"
be ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing>
1072 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(3) The counity cohesion o& an ethnic group is not a&&ecte" by the
%ength o& tie it has been in the #nite" $tates.
()) 3n ethnic group in the #nite" $tates can have a high "egree o&
a"aptation to #nite" $tates cu%ture an" sti%% sustain strong counity
ties.
(() The strength o& an ethnic counity in the #nite" $tates is priari%y
"epen"ent on the strength o& %oca% an" &ai%y ties.
(=) +igh %eve%s o& e"ucation an" occupationa% obi%ity necessari%y ero"e
the counity cohesion o& an ethnic group in the #nite" $tates.
(;) 2t has becoe increasing%y "i&&icu%t &or ethnic groups to sustain any
sense o& ethnic i"entity in the p%ura%is o& #nite" $tates %i&e.
LSAT 27 SECTION I
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
@ost o&&ice wor'ers assue that the essages they sen" to each other
via e%ectronic ai% are as private as a te%ephone ca%% or a &ace!to!&ace eeting.
That assuption is wrong. 3%though it is i%%ega% in any areas &or an ep%oyer
to eaves"rop on private conversations or te%ephone ca%%s

even i& they ta'e

p%ace on a copany!owne" te%ephone

there are no c%ear ru%es governing

e%ectronic ai%. 2n &act* the .uestion o& how private e%ectronic ai%
transissions shou%" be has eerge" as one o& the ore cop%icate" %ega%
issues o& the e%ectronic age.
Peop%e

s opinions about the "egree o& privacy that e%ectronic ai%

shou%" have vary "epen"ing on whose e%ectronic ai% syste is being use"
an" who is rea"ing the essages. =oes a governent o&&ice* &or e6ap%e*
have the right to "estroy e%ectronic essages create" in the course o& running
the governent* thereby "enying pub%ic access to such "ocuents> $oe
ho%" that governent o&&ices shou%" issue gui"e%ines that a%%ow their sta&& to
"e%ete such e%ectronic recor"s* an" "e&en" this practice by c%aiing that the
essages thus "e%ete" a%rea"y e6ist in paper versions whose "estruction is
&orbi""en. 9pponents o& such practices argue that the paper versions o&ten
oit such in&oration as who receive" the essages an" when they receive"
the* in&oration coon%y carrie" on e%ectronic ai% systes. Bovernent
o&&icia%s* opponents aintain* are civi% servants: the pub%ic shou%" thus have
the right to review any "ocuents create" "uring the con"ucting o&
LSAT 1073
governent business.
Juestions about e%ectronic ai% privacy have a%so arisen in the private
sector. Recent%y* two ep%oyees o& an autootive copany were "iscovere"
to have been counicating "isparaging in&oration about their supervisor
via e%ectronic ai%. The supervisor* who ha" been onitoring the
counication* threatene" to &ire the ep%oyees. 8hen the ep%oyees &i%e" a
grievance cop%aining that their privacy ha" been vio%ate"* they were %et go.
Eater* their court case &or un%aw&u% terination was "isisse": the
copany

s %awyers success&u%%y argue" that because the copany owne"

the coputer syste* its supervisors ha" the right to rea" anything create" on
it.
2n soe areas* %aws prohibit outsi"e interception o& e%ectronic ai% by a
thir" party without proper authori,ation such as a search warrant. +owever*
these %aws "o not cover

insi"e

interception such as occurre" at the

autootive copany. 2n the past* courts have ru%e" that intero&&ice
counications ay be consi"ere" private on%y i& ep%oyees have a

reasonab%e e6pectation

o& privacy when they sen" the essages. The

&act is that no abso%ute guarantee o& privacy e6ists in any coputer syste.
The on%y so%ution ay be &or users to scrab%e their own essages with
encryption co"es: un&ortunate%y* such cop%e6 co"es are %i'e%y to un"erine
the principa% virtue o& e%ectronic ai%< its convenience.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing stateents ost accurate%y suari,es the
ain point o& the passage>
(3) #nti% the %ega% .uestions surroun"ing the privacy o& e%ectronic ai% in
both the pub%ic an" private sectors have been reso%ve"* o&&ice
wor'ers wi%% nee" to scrab%e their e%ectronic ai% essages with
encryption co"es.
()) The %ega% .uestions surroun"ing the privacy o& e%ectronic ai% in the
wor' p%ace can best be reso%ve" by treating such counications as
i& they were as private as te%ephone conversations or &ace!to!&ace
eetings.
(() 3ny attept to reso%ve the %ega% .uestions surroun"ing the privacy o&
e%ectronic ai% in the wor'p%ace ust ta'e into account the essentia%
"i&&erence between pub%ic!sector an" private sector business.
(=) 3t present* in both the pub%ic an" private sectors* there see to be no
c%ear genera% answers to the %ega% .uestions surroun"ing the privacy
o& e%ectronic ai% in the wor'p%ace.
(;) The %ega% .uestions surroun"ing the privacy o& e%ectronic ai% in the
wor'p%ace o& e%ectronic ai% in the wor'p%ace can best be reso%ve" by
a%%owing supervisors in pub%ic!sector but not private!sector o&&ices to
onitor their ep%oyees

counications.
1074 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
4. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the
reason soe peop%e use to oppose the "e%etion o& e%ectronic ai% recor"s
at governent o&&ices>
(3) $uch "e%etion revea%s the e6tent o& governent

s unhea%thy
obsession with secrecy.
()) $uch "e%etion runs counter to the notion o& governent

s
accountabi%ity to its constituency.
(() $uch "e%etion c%ear%y vio%ates the %ega% re.uireent that governent
o&&ices 'eep "up%icate copies o& a%% their transactions.
(=) $uch "e%etion vio%ates the governent

s own gui"e%ines against

"estruction o& e%ectronic recor"s.
(;) $uch "e%etion hars re%ations between governent ep%oyees an"
their supervisors.
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 prob%e is intro"uce"* &o%%owe" by speci&ic e6ap%es i%%ustrating the
prob%e< a possib%e so%ution is suggeste"* &o%%owe" by an
ac'now%e"gent o& its shortcoings.
()) 3 prob%e is intro"uce"* &o%%owe" by e6p%ications o& two possib%e
so%utions to the prob%e< the &irst so%ution is pre&erre" to the secon"*
an" reasons are given &or why it is the better a%ternative.
(() 3 prob%e is intro"uce"* &o%%owe" by ana%ysis o& the historica%
circustances that he%pe" bring the prob%e about a possib%e
so%ution is o&&ere" an" re5ecte" as being on%y a partia% ree"y.
(=) 3 prob%e is intro"uce"* &o%%owe" by enueration o& various .uestions
that nee" to be answere" be&ore a so%ution can be &oun"< one
possib%e so%ution is propose" an" argue" &or.
(;) 3 prob%e is intro"uce"* &o%%owe" by "escriptions o& two contrasting
approaches to thin'ing about the prob%e< the secon" approach is
pre&erre" to the &irst* an" reasons are given &or why it is ore %i'e%y to
yie%" a success&u% so%ution.
?. )ase" on the passage* the author

s attitu"e towar"s interception o&

e%ectronic ai% can ost accurate%y be "escribe" as<
(3) outright "isapprova% o& the practice
()) support &or ep%oyers who engage in it
(() support &or ep%oyees who %ose their 5obs because o& it
(=) inte%%ectua% interest in its %ega% issues
(;) cynicis about the otives behin" the practice
0. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y ho%"
LSAT 1075
which one o& the &o%%owing opinions about an encryption syste that cou%"
enco"es an" "eco"e e%ectronic ai% essages with a sing%e 'eystro'e>
(3) 2t wou%" be an unreasonab%e bur"en on a copany

s abi%ity to
onitor e%ectronic ai% create" by its ep%oyees.
()) 2t wou%" signi&icant%y re"uce the "i&&icu%ty o& attepting to sa&eguar"
the privacy o& e%ectronic ai%.
(() 2t wou%" create substantia% %ega% cop%ications &or copanies trying to
prevent ep%oyees &ro revea%ing tra"e secrets to copetitors.
(=) 2t wou%" guarantee on%y a inia% %eve% o& ep%oyee privacy* an" so
wou%" not be worth the cost invo%ve" in insta%%ing such a syste.
(;) 2t wou%" re.uire a change in the %ega% "e&inition o&

reasonab%e
e6pectation o& privacy

as it app%ies to ep%oyer!ep%oyee re%ations.

6. Biven the in&oration in the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing
hypothetica% events is E;3$T %i'e%y to occur>
(3) 3 court ru%es that a governent o&&ice

s practice o& "e%eting its

e%ectronic ai% is not in the pub%ic

s best interests.
()) 3 private!sector ep%oyer is &oun" %iab%e &or wiretapping an o&&ice
te%ephone conversation in which two ep%oyees e6change"
"isparaging in&oration about their supervisor.
(() 3 court upho%"s the right o& a governent o&&ice to "estroy both paper
an" e%ectronic versions o& its in!house "ocuents.
(=) 3 court upho%"s a private!sector ep%oyer

s right to onitor
essages sent between ep%oyees over the copany

s in!house
e%ectronic ai% syste.
(;) 3 court ru%es in &avor o& a private!sector ep%oyee whose supervisor
state" that in!house e%ectronic ai% wou%" not be onitore" but %ater
&ire" the ep%oyee &or counicating "isparaging in&oration via
e%ectronic ai%.
7. The author

s priary purpose in writing the passage is to

(3) "eonstrate that the in"ivi"ua% right to privacy has been ero"e" by
a"vances in coputer techno%ogy
()) copare the %ega% status o& e%ectronic ai% in the pub%ic an" private
sectors
(() "raw an e6ten"e" ana%ogy between the privacy o& e%ectronic ai% an"
the privacy o& te%ephone conversations or &ace!to!&ace eeting
(=) i%%ustrate the cop%e6ities o& the privacy issues surroun"ing e%ectronic
ai% in the wor'p%ace
(;) e6p%ain why the courts have not been ab%e to ru%e "e&inite%y on the
issue o& the privacy o& e%ectronic ai%
1076 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
8hi%e a new surge o& critica% interest in the ancient Bree' poes
conventiona%%y ascribe" to +oer has ta'en p%ace in the %ast twenty years or
so* it was nonspecia%ists rather than pro&essiona% scho%ars who stu"ie" the
poetic aspects o& the (liad an" the 4dyssey between* rough%y* 1930 an" 1971.
=uring these years* whi%e such nonaca"eic inte%%ectua%s as $ione 8ei% an"
;rich 3uerbach were trying to "e&ine the .ua%ities that a"e these epic
accounts o& the Tro5an 8ar an" its a&terath great poetry* the .uestions that
occupie" the specia%ists were "irecte" e%sewhere<

=i" the Tro5an 8ar rea%%y

happen>

=oes the bar" preserve 2n"o!;uropean &o%' eories>

+ow "i" the poes get written "own>

$oething was "riving scho%ars

away &ro the actua% wor's to periphera% issues. $cho%ars pro"uce" boo's
about archaeo%ogy* about gi&t!e6change in ancient societies* about the
"eve%opent o& ora% poetry* about virtua%%y anything e6cept the (liad an" the
4dyssey these%ves as uni.ue re&%ections or "isti%%ations o& %i&e itse%&

as* in
short* great poetry. The observations o& the ;ng%ish poet 3%e6an"er Pope
seee" as app%icab%e in 1971 as they ha" been when he wrote the in 1710<
accor"ing to Pope* the rear's o& critics

are rather Phi%osophica%* +istorica%*

Beographic

or rather anything than (ritica% an" Poetica%.

2ronica%%y* the o"ern ani&estation o& this

nonpoetica%

ephasis can
be trace" to the pro&oun"%y in&%uentia% wor' o& @i%an Parry* who attepte" to
"eonstrate in "etai% how the +oeric poes* be%ieve" to have been
recor"e" near%y three thousan" years ago* were the pro"ucts o& a %ong an"
high%y "eve%ope" tra"ition o& ora% poetry about the Tro5an 8ar. Parry propose"
that this tra"ition bui%t up its "iction an" its content by a process o& constant
accuu%ation an" re&ineent over any generations o& storyte%%ers. )ut a&ter
Parry

s "eath in 1930* his %egacy was ta'en up by scho%ars who* un%i'e

Parry* &orsoo' intensive ana%ysis o& the poetry itse%& an" &ocuse" instea" on
on%y one e%eent o& Parry

s wor'< the creative %iitations an" possibi%ities o&

ora% coposition* concerning on &i6e" e%eents an" in&%e6ibi%ities* &ocusing on
the things that ora% poetry a%%ege"%y can an" cannot "o. The "ryness i& this
'in" o& stu"y "rove any o& the ore inventive scho%ars away &ro the poes
into the rapi"%y "eve%oping &ie%" o& +oer

s archaeo%ogica% an" historica%

bac'groun".
3ppropriate%y* @i%an Parry

s son 3"a was aong those scho%ars

responsib%e &or a renewe" interest in +oer

s poetry as %iterary art. )ui%"ing

on his &ather

s wor'* the younger Parry argue" that the +oeric poes e6ist
both within an" against a tra"ition. The (liad an" the 4dyssey were* 3"a
Parry thought* the bene&iciaries o& an inherite" store o& "iction* scenes* an" at
the sae tie high%y in"ivi"ua% wor's that surpasses these conventions.
3"a Parry he%pe" prepare the groun" &or the recent +oeric reviva% by
a&&iring his &ather

s be%ie& in a strong inherite" tra"ition* but a%so by

ephasi,ing +oer

s uni.ue contributions within that tra"ition.

8. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best states the ain i"ea o& the passage>
LSAT 1077
(3) The +oeric poes are ost &ruit&u%%y stu"ie" as recor"s o& the tie
an" p%ace in which they were written.
()) The +oeric poes are the pro"ucts o& a high%y "eve%ope" an"
cop%icate" tra"ition o& ora% poetry.
(() The +oeric poes are current%y en5oying a resurgence o& critica%
interest a&ter an age o& scho%arship %arge%y "evote" to the poes

nonpoetic e%eents.
(=) The +oeric poes are current%y en5oying a resurgence o& scho%ar%y
interest a&ter a age "uring which ost stu"ies were authore" by
nonaca"eic writers.
(;) )e&ore @i%an Parry pub%ishe" his pioneering wor' in the ear%y
twentieth century* it was "i&&icu%t to assign a "ate or an author to the
+oeric poes.
9. 3ccor"ing to the passage* the wor' o& $ione 8ei% an" ;rich 3uerbach
on +oer was priari%y concerne" with which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) consi"erations o& why criticis o& +oer ha" ove" to periphera%
issues
()) ana%yses o& the poetry itse%& in ters o& its %iterary .ua%ities
(() stu"ies in the history an" nature o& ora% poetry
(=) ana%yses o& the a%rea"y ancient epic tra"ition inherite" by +oer
(;) criti.ues o& the high%y technica% ana%yses o& aca"eic critics
11. The passage suggests which one o& the &o%%owing about scho%arship on
+oer that has appeare" since 1971>
(3) 2t has "ea%t e6tensive%y with the +oeric poes as %iterary art.
()) 2t is ore incisive than the wor' o& the Parrys.
(() 2t has re5ecte" as irre%evant the scho%arship pro"uce" by specia%ists
between 1930 an" 1971.
(=) 2t has ignore" the wor' o& $ione 8ei% an" ;rich 3uerbach.
(;) 2t has attepte" to con&ir that the (liad an" the 4dyssey were written
by +oer.
11. The author o& the passage ost probab%y .uotes 3%e6an"er Pope (%ines
4?!46) in or"er to
(3) in"icate that the +oeric poes have genera%%y receive" poor
treatent at the han"s o& ;ng%ish critics
()) prove that poets as we%% as critics have ephasi,e" e%eents
periphera% to the poes
(() i%%ustrate that the nonpoetica% ephasis a%so e6iste" in an ear%ier
century
1078 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) ephasi,e the prob%es inherent in ren"ering c%assica% Bree' poetry
into o"ern ;ng%ish
(;) argue that poets an" %iterary critics have se%"o agree" the
interpretation o& poetry
14. 3ccor"ing to the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is true o& @i%an
Parry

s ie"iate successors in the &ie%" o& +oeric stu"ies>

(3) They reconci%e" +oer

s poetry with archaeo%ogica% an" historica%

concerns.
()) They ac'now%e"ge" the tra"ition o& ora% poetry* but &ocuse" on the
uni.ueness o& +oer

s poetry within the tra"ition.

(() They occupie" these%ves with the .uestion o& what .ua%ities a"e
&or great poetry.
(=) They ephasi,e" the boun"aries o& ora% poetry.
(;) They ca%%e" &or a reviva% o& +oer

s popu%arity.
13. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the organi,ation o& the
passage>
(3) 3 situation is i"enti&ie" an" its origins are e6aines.
()) 3 series o& hypotheses is reviewe" an" one is a"vocate".
(() The wor's o& two in&%uentia% scho%ars are suari,e".
(=) $evera% issues contributing to a current%y "ebate are suari,e".
(;) Three possib%e so%utions to a %ong!stan"ing prob%e are pose".
;ven in the i"st o& its resurgence as a vita% tra"ition* any socio%ogists
have viewe" the current &or o& the powwow* a cereonia% gathering o& native
3ericans* as a sign that triba% cu%ture is in "ec%ine. 7ocusing on the "ances
an" ritua%s that have recent%y coe to be share" by ost tribes* they suggest
that an intertriba% oveent is now in ascension an" c%ai the inevitab%e
outcoe o& this ten"ency is the eventua% "isso%ution o& tribes an" the
cop%ete assii%ation o& native 3ericans into ;uroaerican society.
Proponents o& this

Pan!2n"ian

theory point to the greater &re.uency o&

trave% an" counication between reservations* the greater urbani,ation o&
native 3ericans* an"* ost recent%y* their increasing po%itici,ation in
response to coon grievances as the chie& causes o& the shi&t towar"
intertriba%is.
2n"ee"* the rapi" "i&&usion o& "ance sty%es* out&its* an" songs &ro one
reservation to another o&&ers cope%%ing evi"ence that intertriba%is has been
increasing. +owever* these socio%ogists have &ai%e" to note the concurrent
revita%i,ation o& any tra"itions uni.ue to in"ivi"ua% tribes. 3ong the Ea'ota*
&or instance* the $un =ance was revive"* a&ter a &orty!year hiatus* "uring the
1901s. $ii%ar%y* the )%ac' Eegging $ociety o& the Iiowa an" the +ethus'a
$ociety o& the Ponca

both tra"itiona% groups within their respective tribes

LSAT 1079
have gaine" new popu%arity. 9bvious%y* a ore cop%e6 societa% shi&t is ta'ing
p%ace than the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis can account &or.
3n e6aination o& the theory

s un"erpinnings ay be critica% at this

point* especia%%y given that native 3ericans these%ves cha&e ost against
the Pan!2n"ian c%assi&ication. Ei'e other assii%ationist theories with which it is
associate"* the Pan!2n"ian view is pre"icte" upon an a priori assuption
about the nature o& cu%tura% contact< that upon contact inority societies
ie"iate%y begin to succub in every respect

bio%ogica%%y* %inguistica%%y*
an" cu%tura%%y

to the a5ority society. +owever* there is no evi"ence that this

is happening to native 3erican groups.
Det the &act reains that intertriba% activities are a a5or &acet o& native
3erican cu%tura% to"ay. (ertain "ances at powwows* &or instance* are
announce" as intertriba%* others as tra"itiona%. Ei'ewise* speeches given at
the beginnings o& powwows are o&ten "e%ivere" in ;ng%ish* whi%e the prayer
that &o%%ows is usua%%y spo'en in a native %anguage. (u%tura% borrowing is* o&
course* o%" news. 8hat is iportant to note is the conscious "istinction native
3ericans a'e between triba% an" intertriba% ten"encies.
Triba%is* a%though great%y a%tere" by o"ern history* reains a potent
&orce aong native 3ericans. 2t &ors a basis &or triba% i"entity* an" a%igns
usic an" "ance with other socia% an" cu%tura% activities iportant to in"ivi"ua%
tribes. 2ntertriba% activities* on the other han"* rein&orce native 3erican
i"entity a%ong a broa"er &ront* where this i"entity is "irect%y threatene" by
outsi"e in&%uences.
1?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best suari,es the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) =espite the &act that socio%ogists have on%y recent%y begun to
un"erstan" its iportance* intertriba%is has a%ways been an
in&%uentia% &actor in native 3erican cu%ture.
()) -ative 3ericans are current%y strugg%ing with an i"entity crisis cause"
priari%y by the two copeting &orces o& triba%is an" intertriba%is.
(() The recent growth o& intertriba%is is un%i'e%y to e%iinate triba%is
because the two &orces "o not oppose one another but instea"
rein&orce "istinct e%eents o& native 3erican interact with the
broa"er counity aroun" the.
(=) The ten"ency towar" intertriba%is* a%though preva%ent within native
3erican cu%ture* has ha" a inia% e&&ect on the way native
3ericans interact with the broa"er counity aroun" the.
(;) =espite the recent reviva% o& any native 3erican triba% tra"itions* the
recent tren" towar" intertriba%is is %i'e%y to ero"e cu%tura% "i&&erences
aong the various native 3erican tribes.
10. The author ost %i'e%y states that

cu%tura% borrowing is o& course* o%"

1080 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
news

(%ine ?7!?8) priari%y to

(3) ac'now%e"ge that in itse%& the e6istence o& intertriba% ten"encies at
powwows is unsurprising
()) suggest that native 3ericans

use o& ;ng%ish in powwows shou%" be

accepte" as unavoi"ab%e
(() argue that the "e%iberate "istinction o& intertriba% an" tra"itiona% "ances
is not a recent "eve%opent
(=) suggest that the recent increase in intertriba% activity is the resu%t o&
native 3ericans borrowing &ro non!native 3ericans
(;) in"icate that the powwow itse%& cou%" have originate" by cobining
practices "rawn &ro both native an" non!native 3erican cu%tures
16. The author o& the passage wou%" ost %i'e%y agree with which one o& the
&o%%owing assertions>
(3) Though soe be%ieve the current &or o& the powwow signa%s the
"ec%ine o& triba% cu%ture* the powwow contains e%eents that in"icate
the continuing strength o& triba%is.
()) The %ogica% outcoe o& the recent increase in intertriba% activity is the
eventua% "isappearance o& triba% cu%ture.
(() -ative 3ericans who participate in both triba% an" intertriba% activities
usua%%y base their i"entities on intertriba% rather than triba% a&&i%iations.
(=) The conc%usions o& soe socio%ogists about the hea%th o& native
3erican cu%tures show that these socio%ogists are in &act biase"
against such cu%tures.
(;) #nti% it is ba%ance" by revita%i,ation o& triba% custos* intertriba%is wi%%
continue to wea'en the native 3erican sense o& i"entity.
17. The priary &unction o& the thir" paragraph is to
(3) search &or evi"ence to corroborate the basic assuption o& he theory
o& Pan!2n"ianis
()) "eonstrate the incorrectness o& the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis by
pointing out that native 3erican groups these%ves "isagree with
the theory
(() e6p%ain the origin o& the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis by showing how it
evo%ve" &ro other assii%ationist theories
(=) e6aine severa% assii%ationist theories in or"er to "eonstrate that
they rest on a coon assuption
(;) critici,e the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis by pointing out that it rests upon
an assuption &or which there is no supporting evi"ence
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the author

s
attitu"e towar"s the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis>
LSAT 1081
(3) critica% o& its ten"ency to attribute po%itica% otives to cu%tura% practices
()) "isco&ort at its negative characteri,ation o& cu%tura% borrowing by
native 3ericans
(() hope&u% about its chance &or preserving triba% cu%ture
(=) o&&en"e" by its c%ai that assii%ation is a "esirab%e conse.uence o&
cu%tura% contact
(;) s'eptica% that it is a cop%ete e6p%anation o& recent changes in native
3erican society
19. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing stateents wou%" the author o& the
passage be ost %i'e%y to agree>(2ntertriba% activities* on the other han"*
rein&orce native 3erican i"entity a%ong a broa"er &ront* where this
i"entity is "irect%y threatene" by outsi"e in&%uences.)
(3) The resurgence o& the powwow is a sign that native 3erican custos
are beginning to have an iportant in&%uence on ;uroaerican
society.
()) 3%though native 3ericans "raw conscious "istinctions between triba%
an" intertriba% activities* there is no "i&&erence in how the two types o&
activity actua%%y &unction within the conte6t o& native 3erican society.
(() 8ithout intertriba% activities* it wou%" be ore "i&&icu%t &or native
3ericans to aintain the cu%tura% "i&&erences between native
3erican an" ;uroaerican society.
(=) The powwow was recent%y revive"* a&ter an e6ten"e" hiatus* in or"er
to strengthen native 3ericans

sense o& ethnic i"entity.

(;) The "egree o& urbani,ation* intertriba% counication* an"
po%itici,ation aong native 3ericans has been e6aggerate" by
proponents o& the theory o& Pan!2n"ianis.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing situations ost c%ear%y i%%ustrates the
phenoenon o& intertriba%is* as that phenoenon is "escribe" in the
passage>
(3) a native 3erican tribe in which a nuber o& power&u% societies
attept to prevent the reviva% o& a tra"itiona% "ance
()) a native 3erican tribe whose ebers attept to %earn the native
%anguages o& severa% other tribes
(() a native 3erican tribe whose ebers attept to &or a po%itica%
organi,ation in or"er to re"ress severa% grievances iportant to that
tribe
(=) a native 3erican tribe in which a signi&icant percentage o& the
ebers have &orsa'e their triba% i"entity an" becoe assii%ate"
into ;uroaerican society
(;) a native 3erican tribe whose ebers o&ten trave% to other parts o&
1082 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
the reservation in or"er to visit &rien"s an" re%atives
41. 2n the passage* the author is priari%y concerne" with "oing which one o&
the &o%%owing>
(3) i"enti&ying an assuption coon to various assii%ationist theories
an" then critici,ing these theories by showing this assuption to be
&a%se
()) arguing that the recent reviva% o& a nuber o& triba% practices shows
socio%ogists are ista'en in be%ieving intertribi%is to be a potent
&orce aong native 3erican societies
(() .uestioning the be%ie& that native 3erican societies wi%% eventua%%y be
assii%ate" into ;uroaerican society by arguing that intertriba%is
he%ps strengthen native 3erican i"entity
(=) showing how the recent resurgence o& triba% activities is a "e%iberate
attept to counteract the growing in&%uence o& intertriba%is
(;) proposing an e6p%anation o& why the ascension o& intertriba%is cou%"
resu%t in the eventua% "isso%ution o& tribes an" cop%ete assii%ation
o& native 3erican into ;uroaerican society
$cientists typica%%y a"vocate the ana%ytic etho" o& stu"ying cop%e6
systes< systes are "ivi"e" into coponent parts that are investigate"
separate%y. )ut nineteenth!century critics o& this etho" c%aie" that when a
syste

s parts are iso%ate" its cop%e6ity ten"s to be %ost. To a""ress the

perceive" wea'ness o& the ana%ytic etho" these critics put &orwar" a concept
ca%%e" organicis* which posite" that the who%e "eterines the nature o& its
parts an" that the parts o& a who%e are inter"epen"ent.
9rganicis "epen"e" upon the theory o& interna% re%ations* which states
that re%ations between entities are possib%e on%y within soe who%e that
ebraces the* an" that entities are a%tere" by the re%ationships into which
they enter. 2& an entity stan"s in a re%ationship with another entity* it has soe
property as a conse.uence. 8ithout this re%ationship* an" hence without the
property* the entity wou%" be "i&&erent

an" so wou%" be another entity. Thus*

the property is one o& the entity

s "e&ining characteristics. ;ach o& an

entity

s re%ationships %i'ewise "eterines a "e&ining characteristic o& the

entity.
9ne prob%e with the theory o& interna% re%ations is that not a%% properties
o& an entity are "e&ining characteristics< nuerous properties are
accopanying characteristics

even i& they are a%ways present* their

presence "oes not in&%uence the entity

s i"entity. Thus* even i& it is a"itte"

that every re%ationship into which an entity enters "eterines soe
characteristic o& the entity* it is not necessari%y true that such characteristics
wi%% "e&ine the entity: it is possib%e &or the entity to enter into a re%ationship yet
reain essentia%%y unchange".
LSAT 1083
The u%tiate "i&&icu%ty with the theory o& interna% re%ations is that it ren"ers
the ac.uisition o& 'now%e"ge ipossib%e. To tru%y 'now an entity* we ust
'now a%% o& its re%ationships: but because the entity is re%ate" to everything in
each who%e o& which it is a part* these who%es ust be 'nown cop%ete%y
be&ore the entity can be 'nown. This sees to be a prere.uisite ipossib%e to
satis&y.
9rganicists

criticis o& the ana%ytic etho" arose &ro their &ai%ure to

&u%%y coprehen" the etho". 2n re5ecting the ana%ytic etho"* organicists
over%oo'e" the &act that be&ore the proponents o& the etho" ana%y,e" the
coponent parts o& a syste* they &irst "eterine" both the %aws app%icab%e to
the who%e syste an" the initia% con"itions o& the syste: proponents o& the
etho" thus "i" not stu"y parts o& a syste in &u%% iso%ation &ro the syste
as a who%e. $ince organicists &ai%e" to recogni,e this* they never a"vance"
any arguent to show that %aws an" initia% con"itions o& cop%e6 systes
cannot be "iscovere". +ence* organicists o&&ere" no va%i" reason &or re5ecting
the ana%ytic etho" or &or a"opting organicis as a rep%aceent &or it.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost cop%ete%y an" accurate%y suari,es
the arguent o& the passage>
(3) )y ca%%ing into .uestion the possibi%ity that cop%e6 systes can be
stu"ie" in their entirety* organicists o&&ere" an a%ternative to the
ana%ytic etho" &avore" by nineteenth!century scientists.
()) 9rganicists "i" not o&&er a use&u% etho" o& stu"ying cop%e6 systes
because they "i" not ac'now%e"ge that there are re%ationship into
which an entity ay enter that "o not a%ter the entity

s i"entity.
(() 9rganicis is &%awe" because it re%ies on a theory that both ignores
the &act that not a%% characteristics o& entities are "e&ining an"
u%tiate%y a'es the ac.uisition o& 'now%e"ge ipossib%e.
(=) 9rganicis "oes not o&&er a va%i" cha%%enge to the ana%ytic etho"
both because it re%ies on &au%ty theory an" because it is base" on a
isrepresentation o& the ana%ytic etho".
(;) 2n critici,ing the ana%ytic etho"* organicists neg%ecte" to "isprove that
scientists who ep%oy the etho" are ab%e to "iscover the %aws an"
initia% con"itions o& the systes they stu"y.
43. 3ccor"ing to the passage* organicists

chie& ob5ection to the ana%ytic

etho" was that the etho"
(3) oversip%i&ie" systes by iso%ating their coponents
()) assue" that a syste can be "ivi"e" into coponent parts
(() ignore" the %aws app%icab%e to the syste as a who%e
(=) c%aie" that the parts o& a syste are ore iportant than the syste
as a who%e
1084 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) "enie" the c%ai that entities enter into re%ationships
4?. The passage o&&ers in&oration to he%p answer each o& the &o%%owing
.uestions ;F(;PT<
(3) 8hy "oes the theory o& interna% re%ations appear to a'e the
ac.uisition o& 'now%e"ge ipossib%e>
()) 8hy "i" the organicists propose rep%acing the ana%ytic etho">
(() 8hat is the "i&&erence between a "e&ining characteristic an" an
accopanying characteristic>
(=) 8hat "i" organicists c%ai are the e&&ects o& an entity entering into a
re%ationship with another entity>
(;) 8hat are soe o& the a"vantages o& separating out the parts o& a
syste &or stu"y>
40. The passage ost strong%y supports the ascription o& which one o& the
&o%%owing views to scientists who use the ana%ytic etho">
(3) 3 cop%e6 syste is best un"erstoo" by stu"ying its coponent parts
in &u%% iso%ation &ro the syste as a who%e.
()) The parts o& a syste shou%" be stu"ie" with an awareness o& the
%aws an" initia% con"itions that govern the syste.
(() 2t is not possib%e to "eterine the %aws governing a syste unti% the
syste

s parts are separate" &ro one another.

(=) )ecause the parts o& a syste are inter"epen"ent* they cannot be
stu"ie" separate%y without "estroying the syste

s cop%e6ity.
(;) $tu"ying the parts o& a syste in"ivi"ua%%y e%iinate the nee" to
"eterine which characteristics o& the parts are "e&ining
characteristics.
46. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is a princip%e upon which the author bases an
arguent against the theory o& the interna% re%ations>
(3) 3n a"e.uate theory o& cop%e6 systes ust "e&ine the entities o&
which the syste is copose".
()) 3n acceptab%e theory cannot have conse.uences that contra"ict its
basic purpose.
(() 3n a"e.uate etho" o& stu"y o& cop%e6 systes shou%" revea% the
actua% cop%e6ity o& the syste it stu"ies.
(=) 3n acceptab%e theory ust "escribe the %aws an" initia% con"itions o& a
cop%e6 syste.
(;) 3n acceptab%e etho" o& stu"ying cop%e6 systes shou%" not stu"y
parts o& the syste in iso%ation &ro the syste as a who%e.
LSAT 2& SECTION I(
LSAT 1085
T!e 35 !"#$es 27 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
9pponents o& copu%sory nationa% service c%ai that such a progra is
not in 'eeping with the %ibera% princip%es upon which 8estern "eocracies are
&oun"e". This reasoning is reiniscent o& the arguent that a ta6 on one

s
incoe is un"eocratic because it vio%ates one

s right to property. $uch

conceptions o& the %ibera% state &ai% to ta'e into account the intricate character
o& the socia% agreeent that un"ergir"s our %iberties. 2t is on%y in the conte6t o&
a counity that the notion o& in"ivi"ua% rights has any app%ication: in"ivi"ua%
rights are eant to "e&ine the %iits o& peop%e

s actions with respect to other

peop%e. 2p%icit in such a conte6t is the concept o& share" sacri&ice. 8ere no
ta6es pai"* there cou%" be no %aw en&orceent* an" the en&orceent o& %aw is
o& bene&it to everyone in society. Thus* each o& us ust bear a share o& the
bur"en to ensure that the counity is protecte".
The responsibi%ity to "e&en" one

s nation against outsi"e aggression is

sure%y no %ess than the responsibi%ity to he%p pay &or %aw en&orceent within
the nation. There&ore* the state is certain%y within its rights to cope% citi,ens
to per&or nationa% service when it is nee"e" &or the bene&it o& society.
2t ight be ob5ecte" that the cases o& ta6ation an" nationa% service are
not ana%ogous< 8hi%e ta6ation ust be coerce"* the i%itary is .uite ab%e to
&in" recruits without resorting to conscription. 7urtherore* proponents o&
nationa% service "o not %iit its scope to on%y those "uties abso%ute%y
necessary to the "e&ense o& the nation. There&ore* it ay be conten"e"*
copu%sory nationa% service oversteps the acceptab%e boun"aries o&
governenta% inter&erence in the %ives o& its citi,ens.
)y respon"ing thus* the opponent o& nationa% service has a%rea"y a%%owe"
that it is a right o& governent to "ean" service when it is nee"e". )ut what
is the true scope o& the ter

nee"

> 2& it is grante"* say* that present ta6

po%icies are %egitiate intrusions on the right to property* then it ust a%so be
grante" that nee" invo%ves ore than 5ust what is necessary &or a soun"
nationa% "e&ense. ;ven the ost conservative o& po%iticians a"its that ta6
oney is right%y spent on progras that* whi%e not necessary &or the surviva%
o& the state* are neverthe%ess o& great bene&it to society. (an the opponent o&
nationa% service tru%y c%ai that activities o& the i%itary such as .ue%%ing civi%
"isor"ers* rebui%"ing "as an" bri"ges* or assisting the victis o& natura%
"isasters

a%% e6traneous to the "e&ense o& society against outsi"e aggression

1086 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC

"o not provi"e a sii%ar bene&it to the nation> #pon re&%ection* opponents o&
nationa% service ust conce"e that such a broa"ene" conception o& what is
necessary is in 'eeping with the i"eas o& share" sacri&ice an" counity
bene&it that are essentia% to the &unctioning o& a %ibera% "eocratic state.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the author

s
attitu"e towar" the re%ationship between citi,enship an" in"ivi"ua% rights in
a "eocracy>
(3) con&i"ence that in"ivi"ua% rights are citi,ens

ost iportant
guarantees o& persona% &ree"o
()) satis&action at how in"ivi"ua% rights have protecte" citi,ens &ro
unwarrante" governent intrusion
(() a%ar that so any citi,ens use in"ivi"ua% rights as an e6cuse to ta'e
a"vantage o& one another
(=) concern that in"ivi"ua% rights represent citi,ens

on%y "e&ense
against governent inter&erence
(;) "issatis&action at how soe citi,ens cite in"ivi"ua% rights as a way o&
avoi"ing certain ob%igations to their governent
4. The author in"icates a%% po%iticians agree about the
(3) %egitiacy o& &un"ing certain progras that serve the nationa% goo"
()) use o& the i%itary to prevent "oestic "isor"ers
(() sii%arity o& conscription an" copu%sory ta6ation
(=) iportance o& broa"ening the "e&inition o& necessity
(;) copatibi%ity o& copu%sion with "eocratic princip%es
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y characteri,es what the author
eans by the ter

socia% agreeent

(%ine 8)>
(3) an agreeent aong ebers o& a counity that the scope o& their
in"ivi"ua% %iberties is %iite" soewhat by their ob%igations to one
another
()) an agreeent aong ebers o& a counity that they wi%% not act in
ways that in&ringe upon each other

s pursuit o& in"ivi"ua% %iberty

(() an agreeent aong ebers o& a counity that they wi%% petition
the governent &or re"ress when governent actions %iit their rights
(=) an agreeent between citi,ens an" their governent "etai%ing which
governent actions "o or "o not in&ringe upon citi,en

s persona%
&ree"os
(;) an agreeent between citi,ens an" their governent stating that the
governent has right to suspen" in"ivi"ua% %iberties whenever it sees
&it
?. 3ccor"ing to the author* nationa% service an" ta6ation are ana%ogous in
LSAT 1087
the sense that both
(3) "o not re.uire that citi,ens be cope%%e" to he%p bring the about
()) are at o""s with the notion o& in"ivi"ua% rights in a "eocracy
(() re.uire "i&&erent "egrees o& sacri&ice &ro "i&&erent citi,ens
(=) a%%ow the governent to overstep its boun"aries an" inter&ere in the
%ives o& citi,ens
(;) serve en"s beyon" those re%ate" to the basic surviva% o& the state
0. )ase" on the in&oration in the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing wou%"
ost %i'e%y be &oun" ob5ectionab%e by those who oppose copu%sory
nationa% service>
(3) the use o& ta6 revenues to prevent the the&t o& nationa% secrets by
&oreign agents
()) the use o& ta6 revenues to &un" re%ie& e&&orts &or victis o& natura%
"isasters in other nations
(() the use o& ta6 revenues to support the up'eep o& the nation

s
stan"ing ary
(=) the use o& ta6 revenues to &un" progras &or the aintenance o&
"oestic "as an" bri"ges
(;) the use o& ta6 revenues to ai" citi,ens who are victis o& natura%
"isasters
Aaes Porter (1910!1971) was the &irst scho%ar to i"enti&y the 3&rican
in&%uence on visua% art in the 3ericans* an" uch o& what is 'nown about the
cu%tura% %egacy that 3&rican!3erican artists inherite" &ro their 3&rican
&orebears has coe to us by way o& his wor'. Porter* a painter an" art
historian* began by stu"ying 3&rican!3erican cra&ts o& the eighteenth an"
nineteenth centuries. This research revea%e" that any o& the househo%"
ites create" by 3&rican!3erican en an" woen

wa%'ing stic's* 5ugs* an"

te6ti%es

"isp%aye" characteristics that %in'e" the iconographica%%y to

arti&acts o& 8est 3&rica. Porter then went on to estab%ish c%ear%y the range o&
the cu%tura% territory inherite" by %ater 3&rican!3erican artists.
3n e6ap%e o& this aspect o& Porter

s research occurs in his essay

Robert $. =uncanson* @i"western Roantic!Rea%ist.

The wor' o&

=uncanson* a nineteenth!century painter o& the +u"son River schoo%* %i'e that
o& his pre"ecessor in the oveent* Aoshua Aohnston* was coon%y
thought to have been create" by a ;uro!3erican artist. Porter prove"
"e&initive%y that both =uncanson an" Aohnston were o& 3&rican ancestry. Porter
pub%ishe" this &in"ing an" thousan"s o& others in a coprehensive vo%ue
tracing the history o& 3&rican!3erican art. 3t the tie o& its &irst printing in
19?3* on%y two other boo's "evote" e6c%usive%y to the accop%ishents o&
3&rican!3erican artists e6iste". )oth o& these boo's were written by 3%ain
EeRoy Eoc'e* a pro&essor at the university where Porter a%so taught. 8hi%e
1088 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
these ear%ier stu"ies by Eoc'e are interesting &or being the &irst to survey the
&ie%"* neither a""resse" the critica% issue o& 3&rican precursors: Porter

s boo'
a""resse" this issue* painsta'ing%y integrating the history o& 3&rican!3erican
art into the %arger history o& art in the 3ericas without separating it &ro
those .ua%ities that gave it its uni.ue ties to 3&rican artisanship. Porter ay
have been especia%%y attune" to these ties because o& his conscious e&&ort to
aintain the in his own paintings* any o& which cobine the sty%e o& the
genre portrait with evi"ence o& an e6tensive 'now%e"ge o& the cu%tura% history
o& various 3&rican peop%es.
2n his %ater years* Porter wrote a""itiona% chapters &or %ater e"itions o& his
boo'* constant%y revising an" correcting his &in"ings* soe o& which ha" been
base" o& necessity on &ragentary evi"ence. 3ong his %ater achieveents
were his "e&initive rec'oning o& the birth year o& the painter Patric' Reason*
%ong a point o& scho%ar%y uncertainty* an" his i"enti&ication o& an unar'e"
grave in $an 7rancisco as that o& the scu%ptor ;"onia Eewis. 3t his "eath*
Porter %e&t e6tensive notes &or un&inishe" pro5ect aie" at e6p%oring the
in&%uence o& 3&rican art on the art o& the 8estern wor%" genera%%y* a bo"y o&
research whose riches scho%ars sti%% have not e6hauste".
6. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) )ecause the connections between 3&rican!3erican art an" other art
in the 3ericas ha" been estab%ishe" by ear%ier scho%ars* Porter

s
wor' &ocuse" on showing 3&rican!3erican art

s connections to
3&rican artisanship.
()) 2n a""ition to showing the connections between 3&rican!3erican art
an" 3&rican artisanship* Porter

s ost iportant achieveent was

i%%ustrating the %in's between 3&rican!3erican art an" other art in
3ericas.
(() =espite the &act that his %ast boo' reains un&inishe"* Porter

s wor'
was the &irst to "evote its attention e6c%usive%y to the
accop%ishents o& 3&rican!3erican artists.
(=) 3%though showing the connections between 3&rican!3erican art an"
3&rican artisanship* Porter

s wor' concentrate" priari%y on p%acing

3&rican!3erican art in the conte6t o& 8estern art in genera%.
(;) 8hi%e not the &irst bo"y o& scho%arship to treat the sub5ect o& 3&rican!
3erican art* Porter

s wor' was the &irst to show the connections

between 3&rican!3erican art an" 3&rican artisanship.
7. The "iscussion o& Eoc'e

s boo's is inten"e" priari%y to

(3) argue that Porte

s boo' "epen"e" upon Eoc'e

s pioneering
scho%arship
()) high%ight an iportant way in which Porter

s wor' "i&&ere" &ro

LSAT 1089
previous wor' in his &ie%"
(() suggest an e6p%anation &or why Porter

s boo' was %itt%e 'nown

outsi"e aca"eic circ%es
(=) support the c%ai that Porter was not the &irst to notice 3&rican
in&%uences in 3&rican!3erican art
(;) argue that Eoc'e

s e6ap%e was a a5or in&%uence o Porter

s
"ecision to pub%ish his &in"ings
8. The passage states which one o& the &o%%owing about the 19?3 e"ition o&
Porter

s boo' on 3&rican!3erican art>

(3) 2t receive" %itt%e scho%ar%y attention at &irst.
()) 2t was revise" an" iprove" upon in %ater e"itions.
(() 2t too' issue with severa% o& Eoc'e

s conc%usions.
(=) 2t is consi"ere" the "e&initive version o& Porter

s wor'.
(;) 2t e6p%ore" the in&%uence o& 3&rican art on western art in genera%.
9. Biven the in&oration in the passage* Porter

s i"enti&ication o& the

ancestry o& =uncanson an" Aohnston provi"es conc%usive evi"ence &or
which one o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) $oe o& the characteristics "e&ining the +u"son River schoo% are
iconographica%%y %in'e" to 8eston 3&rican artisanship.
()) $oe o& the wor's o& =uncanson an" Aohnston are not in the sty%e o&
the +u"son River schoo%.
(() $oe o& the wor' o& ;uro!3erican painters "isp%ays sii%arities to
3&rican!3erican cra&ts o& the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries.
(=) $oe o& the wor's o& the +u"son River schoo% were "one by 3&rican!
3erican painters.
(;) $oe o& the wor's o& =uncanson an" Aohnston were in&%uence" by
8est 3&rican arti&acts.
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing can ost reasonab%y be in&erre" &ro the
passage about the stu"y that Porter %e&t un&inishe" at his "eath>
(3) 2& cop%ete"* it wou%" have contra"icte" soe o& the conc%usions
containe" in his ear%ier boo'.
()) 2& cop%ete"* it wou%" have aen"e" soe o& the conc%usions
containe" in his ear%ier boo'.
(() 2& cop%ete"* it wou%" have brought up to "ate the coprehensive
history o& 3&rican!3erican art begun in his ear%ier boo'.
(=) 2& cop%ete"* it wou%" have e6pan"e" upon the pro5ect o& his ear%ier
boo' by broa"ening the scope o& in.uiry &oun" in the ear%ier boo'.
(;) 2& cop%ete"* it wou%" have supporte" soe o& the theories put &orth by
1090 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
Porter

s conteporaries since the pub%ication o& his ear%ier boo'.

11. 8hich o& the &o%%owing hypothetica% observations is ost c%ose%y
ana%ogous to the "iscoveries Porter a"e about 3&rican!3erican cra&ts
o& the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries>
(3) (onteporary +aitian socia% custos have a uni.ue character
"epen"ent on but "i&&erent &ro both their 3&rican an" 7rench origins.
()) Popu%ar usic in the #nite" $tates* soe o& which is base" on 3&rican
usica% tra"itions* o&ten in&%uences usic being copose" on the
3&rican continent.
(() @any nove%s written in (ana"a by (hinese iigrants e6hibit
narrative thees very sii%ar to those &oun" in (hinese &o%'ta%es.
(=) ;6tensive 2n"ian iigration to ;ng%an" has a"e tra"itiona% 2n"ian
&oo"s near%y as popu%ar there as the tra"itiona% ;ng%ish &oo"s that ha"
been popu%ar there be&ore 2n"ian iigration.
(;) $oe @e6ican ura%ists o& the ear%y twentieth century conscious%y
iitate" the art o& native peop%es as a response to the $panish
in&%uences that ha" pre"oinate" in @e6ican art.
14. The passage ost strong%y supports which one o& the &o%%owing in&erences
about Porter

s own paintings>
(3) They o&ten containe" &igures or iages "erive" &ro the wor' o&
3&rican artisans.
()) They &ue%e" his interest in pursuing a career in art history.
(() They were use" in Porter

s boo' to show the e6tent o& 3&rican

in&%uence on 3&rican!3erican art.
(=) They were a "e%iberate attept to prove his theories about art history.
(;) They were "one a&ter a%% o& his aca"eic wor' ha" been cop%ete".
13. )ase" on the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* wou%" have
been ost re%evant to the pro5ect Porter was wor'ing on at the tie o& his
"eath>
(3) 3&rican!3erican cra&ts o& the eighteenth an" nineteenth centuries
have certain reseb%ances to ;uropean &o%' cra&ts o& ear%ier perio"s.
()) The paintings o& soe twentieth!century ;uropean artists pre&igure"
certain sty%istic "eve%opents in -orth 3&rican graphic art.
(() The "esigns o& any o& the .ui%ts a"e by 3&rican!3erican woen
in the nineteenth century re&%ect "esigns o& ;uropean tra"e goo"s.
(=) 3&ter the oveent o& %arge nubers o& 3&rican!3ericans to cities*
the 3&rican in&%uences in the wor' o& any 3&rican!3erican painters
increase".
(;) $evera% portraits by certain twentieth!century ;uropean painters were
LSAT 1091
o"e%e" a&ter e6ap%es o& (entra% 3&rican cereonia% as's.
)etween Aune 1987 an" @ay 1988* the bo"ies o& at %east 7?1 bott%enose
"o%phins out o& a tota% coasta% popu%ation o& 3*111 to 0*111 washe" ashore on
the 3t%antic coast o& the #nite" $tates. $ince soe o& the "ea" ania%s never
washe" ashore* the overa%% "isaster was presuab%y worse: perhaps 01
percent o& the popu%ation "ie". 3 "o%phin "ie!o&& o& this character an"
agnitu"e ha" never be&ore been observe": &urtherore* the "o%phins
e6hibite" a start%ing range o& syptos. The research tea that e6aine" the
"ie!o&& note" the presence o& both s'in %esions an" interna% %esions in the %iver*
%ung* pancreas an" heart* which suggeste" a assive opportunistic bacteria%
in&ection o& a%rea"y wea'ene" ania%s.
Tissues &ro the stric'en "o%phins were ana%y,e" &or a variety o& to6ins.
)reveto6in* a to6in pro"uce" by the b%ooing o& the a%ga Ptychodiscus #revis*
was present in eight out o& seventeen "o%phins teste". Tests &or synthetic
po%%utants revea%e" that po%ych%orinate" bipheny%s (P()s) were present in
a%ost a%% ania%s teste".
The research tea conc%u"e" that breveto6in poisoning was the ost
%i'e%y cause o& the i%%nesses that 'i%%e" the "o%phins. 3%though P. #revis is
or"inari%y not &oun" a%ong the 3t%antic coast* an unusua% b%oo o& this
organis

such b%oos are ca%%e"

re" ti"es

because o& the re""ish co%or

iparte" by the b%ooing a%gae

"i" occur in the i""%e o& the a&&ecte"

coast%ine in 9ctober 1987. These researchers be%ieve the to6in accuu%ate"
in the tissue o& &ish an" then was ingeste" by "o%phins that preye" on the.
The eaciate" appearance o& any "o%phins in"icate" that they were
etabo%i,ing their b%ubber reserves* thereby re"ucing their buoyancy an"
insu%ation (an" a""ing to overa%% stress) as we%% as re%easing stores o&
previous%y accuu%ate" synthetic po%%utants* such as P()s* which &urther
e6acerbate" their con"ition. The cobine" ipact a"e the "o%phins
vu%nerab%e to opportunistic bacteria% in&ection* the u%tiate cause o& "eath.
7or severa% reasons* however* this e6p%anation is not entire%y p%ausib%e.
7irst* bott%enose "o%phins an" P. #revis re" ti"es are both coon in the Bu%&
o& @e6ico* yet no "o%phin "ie!o&& o& a sii%ar agnitu"e has been note" there.
$econ"* "o%phins began "ying in Aune* hun"re"s o& i%es north o& an" soe
onths ear%ier than the 9ctober re" ti"e b%oo. 7ina%%y* the speci&ic e&&ects o&
breveto6in on "o%phins are un'nown* whereas P() poisoning is 'nown to
ipair &unctioning o& the iune syste an" %iver an" to cause s'in %esions:
a%% o& these prob%es are observe" in the "isease" ania%s. 3n a%ternative
hypothesis* which accounts &or these &acts* is that a su""en in&%u6 o&
po%%utants* perhaps &ro o&&shore "uping* triggere" a casca"e o& "isor"ers in
ania%s whose systes were a%rea"y heavi%y %a"en with po%%utants. 3%though
breveto6in ay have been a contributing &actor* the event that actua%%y
precipitate" the "ie!o&& was a sharp increase in the "o%phins

e6posure to
synthetic po%%utants.
1092 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1?. The passage is priari%y concerne" with assessing
(3) the e&&ects o& a "evastating bacteria% in&ection in 3t%antic coast
bott%enose "o%phins
()) the progress by which i%%nesses in 3t%antic coast bott%enose "o%phins
were correct%y "iagnose"
(() the wea'nesses in the research etho"o%ogy use" to e6p%ore the
"o%phin "ie!o&&
(=) possib%e a%ternative e6p%anations &or the assive "o%phin "ie!o&&
(;) re%ative e&&ects o& various arine po%%utants on "o%phin orta%ity
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is entione" in the passage as evi"ence &or
the e6p%anation o& the "o%phin "ie!o&& o&&ere" in the &ina% paragraph>
(3) the re%ease o& store" breveto6ins &ro the "o%phins

b%ubber reserves
()) the "ate on which o&&shore "uping was 'nown to have occurre"
nearby
(() the presence o& "uping sites &or P()s in the area
(=) the synthetic po%%utants that were present in the &ish eaten by the
"o%phins
(;) the e&&ects o& P()s on %iver &unction in "o%phins
16. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the approach ta'en by
author o& the passage with regar" to the research "escribe" in the thir"
paragraph>
(3) 3 physics teacher accepts the "ata &ro a stu"ent

s e6perient but
.uestions the stu"ent

s conc%usions.
()) 3n astronoer provi"es a""itiona% observations to support another
astronoer

s theory.
(() 3 coo' revises a tra"itiona% recipe by substituting o"ern ingre"ients
&or those use" in the origina%.
(=) 3 "octor prescribes e"ication &or a patient whose i%%ness was
is"iagnose" by another "octor.
(;) 3 icrobio%ogist sets out to rep%icate the e6perient that yie%"e" a
c%assic theory o& ce%% structure.
17. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y "escribes the organi,ation o&
the %ast paragraph>
(3) 9ne e6p%anation is critici,e" an" "i&&erent e6p%anation is propose".
()) 3n arguent is a"vance" an" then re&ute" by eans o& an opposing
arguent.
(() 9b5ections against a hypothesis are a"vance"* the hypothesis is
e6p%aine" ore &u%%y* an" then the ob5ections are re5ecte".
LSAT 1093
(=) -ew evi"ence in &avor o& a theory is "escribe"* an" then the theory is
rea&&ire".
(;) =iscrepancies between two e6p%anations are note"* an" a thir"
e6p%anation is propose".
18. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost probab%y
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents about breveto6in>
(3) 2t ay have been responsib%e &or the "o%phins

s'in %esions but cou%"

not have contribute" to the bacteria% in&ection.
()) 2t &ors ore easi%y when both P. #revis an" synthetic po%%utants are
present in the environent siu%taneous%y.
(() 2t "aages %iver &unction an" iune syste responses in bott%enose
"o%phins but ay not have triggere" this particu%ar "o%phin "ie!o&&.
(=) 2t is un%i'e%y to be aong the &actors that contribute" to the "o%phin
"ie!o&&.
(;) 2t is un%i'e%y to have cause" the "ie!o&& because it was not present in
the "o%phins

environent when the "ie!o&& began.

19. The e6p%anation &or the "o%phin "ie!o&& given by the research tea ost
strong%y supports which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) The bio%ogica% echanis by which breveto6in a&&ects "o%phins is
probab%y "i&&erent &ro that by which it a&&ects other arine ania%s.
()) 8hen P. #revis b%oos in an area where it "oes not usua%%y e6ist* it is
ore to6ic than it is in its usua% habitat.
(() 9pportunistic bacteria% in&ection is usua%%y associate" with breveto6in
poisoning in bott%enose "o%phins.
(=) The "o%phins

eaciate" state was probab%y a sypto o& P()

poisoning rather than o& breveto6in poisoning.
(;) 8hen a "o%phin etabo%i,es its b%ubber* the P()s re%ease" ay be
ore "angerous to the "o%phin than they were when store" in the
b%ubber.
41. The author re&ers to "o%phins in the Bu%& o& @e6ico in the %ast paragraph in
or"er to
(3) re&ute the assertion that "o%phins ten" not to inhabit areas where P.
#revis is coon
()) copare the e&&ects o& synthetic po%%utants on these "o%phins an" on
3t%antic coast "o%phins
(() cast "oubt on the be%ie& that P. #revis contributes substantia%%y to
"o%phin "ie!o&&s
(=) i%%ustrate the &act that "o%phins in re%ative%y po%%ution!&ree waters are
hea%thier than "o%phins in po%%ute" waters
1094 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(;) provi"e evi"ence &or the arguent that P. #revis was probab%y
responsib%e &or the "o%phins

"eaths
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing &actors is e6p%icit%y cite" as contributing to the
"o%phins

"eaths in both theories "iscusse" in the passage>

(3) the "o%phins

"iet
()) the presence o& P. #revis in the Bu%& o& @e6ico
(() the wi"e variety o& to6ins re%ease" by the re" ti"e b%oo o& 9ctober
1987
(=) the presence o& synthetic po%%utants in the "o%phins

bo"ies
(;) the bacteria% in&ection cause" by a genera%i,e" &ai%ure o& the
"o%phins

iune systes
2n ;ng%an" be&ore 1661* a husban" contro%%e" his wi&e

s property. 2n the
%ate seventeenth an" eighteenth centuries* with the shi&t &ro %an"!base" to
coercia% wea%th* arriage began to incorporate certain &eatures o& a
contract. +istorian have tra"itiona%%y argue" that this tren" represente" a gain
&or woen* one that re&%ects changing views about "eocracy an" property
&o%%owing the ;ng%ish Restoration in 1661. $usan $taves contests this view:
she argues that whatever gains arriage contracts ay brie&%y have
represente" &or woen were un"erine" by 5u"icia% "ecisions about
woen

s contractua% rights.
$i&ting (to go through especia%%y to sort out what is use&u% or va%uab%e

si&te" the evi"ence

o&ten use" with through

si&t through a pi%e o& o%"

%etters

) through the tang%e" "etai%s o& court cases* $taves "eonstrates

that* "espite sur&ace changes* a rhetoric o& e.ua%ity* an" occasiona% "ecisions
supporting woen

s &inancia% power* "e&initions o& en

s an" woen

s
property reaine" inconsistent

genera%%y to woen

s "etrient. 7or
e6ap%e* "ower %an"s (property inherite" by wives a&ter their husban"s

"eaths) cou%" not be so%"* but

curtsey

property (inherite" by husban"s

&ro their wives) cou%" be so%". 7urtherore* coparative%y new concepts that
"eve%ope" in con5unction with the arriage contract* such as 5ointure* pin
oney (pin oney< oney given by a an to his wi&e &or her own use)* an"
separate aintenance* were coproise" by pecu%iar ru%es. 7or instance* i& a
woan spent her pin oney (oney pai" by the husban" accor"ing to the
arriage contract &or wi&e

s persona% ites) on possessions other than

c%othes she cou%" not se%% the: in e&&ect they be%onge" to her husban". 2n
a""ition* a wi&e cou%" sue &or pin oney on%y up to a year in arrears

which
ren"ere" a suit ipractica%. $ii%ar%y* separate aintenance a%%owances
(state" sus o& oney &or the wi&e

s support i& husban" an" wi&e agree" to

%ive apart) were cop%icate" by the &act that i& a coup%e trie" to agree in a
arriage contract on an aount* they were a"itting that a suppose"%y
in"isso%ub%e bon" cou%" be "isso%ve"* an assuption courts cou%" not
recogni,e. ;ighteenth!century historians un"erp%aye" these inconsistencies*
LSAT 1095
ca%%ing the

%itt%e contrarieties

that wou%" soon vanish. $taves shows*

however* that as 5u"ges gaine" power over "ecisions on arriage contracts*
they ten"e" to &a%% bac' on pre!1661 assuptions about property.
$taves

wor' on woen

s property has genera% ip%ications &or other

stu"ies about woen in eighteenth!century ;ng%an". $taves revise" her
previous c%ai that separate aintenance a%%owances prove" the wea'ening
o& patriarchy: she now &in"s that an oversip%i&ication. $he a%so cha%%enges
the contention by historians Aeanne an" Eawrence $tone that in the %ate
eighteenth century wea%thy en arrie" wi"ows %ess o&ten than be&ore
because coup%es began arring &or %ove rather than &or &inancia% reasons.
$taves "oes not cop%ete%y un"erine their contention* but she "oes counter
their assuption that wi"ows ha" ore oney than never!arrie" woen.
$he points out that 5ointure property (a wi"ow

s %i&etie use o& an aount o&

oney speci&ie" in the arriage contract) was o&ten %ost on rearriage.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best e6presses the ain i"ea o& the passage>
(3) 3s notions o& property an" "eocracy change" in %ate seventeenth!
an" eighteenth!century ;ng%an"* arriage sett%eents began to
incorporate contractua% &eatures "esigne" to protect woen

s
property rights.
()) Tra"itiona% historians have incorrect%y i"enti&ie" the contractua%
&eatures that were incorporate" into arriage contracts in %ate
seventeenth!an" eighteenth!century ;ng%an".
(() The incorporation o& contractua% &eatures into arriage sett%eents in
%ate seventeen!an" eighteenth!century ;ng%an" "i" not represent a
signi&icant gain o& woen.
(=) 3n e6aination o& %ate seventeenth!an" eighteenth!century ;ng%ish
court cases in"icates that ost arriage sett%eents "i" not
incorporate contractua% &eatures "esigne" to protect woen

s
property rights.
(;) )e&ore arriage sett%eents incorporate" contractua% &eatures
protecting woen

s property rights* woen were unab%e to gain any

&inancia% power in ;ng%an".
43. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing best "escribes the &unction o& the %ast
paragraph in the conte6t o& the passage as a who%e>
(3) 2t suggests that $taves

recent wor' has cause" signi&icant revision

o& theories about the rights o& woen in eighteenth!century ;ng%an".
()) 2t "iscusses research that ay .ua%i&y $taves

wor' on woen

s
property in eighteenth!century ;ng%an".
(() 2t provi"es &urther support &or $taves

arguent by "escribing ore

recent research on woen

s property in eighteenth!century
;ng%an".
1096 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
(=) 2t asserts that $taves

recent wor' has provi"e" support &or two

other hypotheses "eve%ope" by historians o& eighteenth!century
;ng%an".
(;) 2t suggests the ip%ications $taves

recent research has &or other

theories about woen in eighteenth!century ;ng%an".
4?. The priary purpose o& the passage to
(3) copare two e6p%anations &or the sae phenoenon
()) suari,e research that re&utes an arguent
(() reso%ve a %ong!stan"ing controversy
(=) suggest that a recent hypothesis shou%" be reeva%uate"
(;) provi"e support &or a tra"itiona% theory
40. 3ccor"ing to the passage* $taves

research has which one o& the

&o%%owing e&&ects on the $tones

contention about arriage in %ate

eighteenth!century ;ng%an">
(3) $taves

research un"erines one o& the $tones

assuptions but
"oes not e&&ective%y inva%i"ate their contention.
()) $taves

research re&utes that the $tones

contention by provi"ing
a""itiona% "ata over%oo'e" by the $tones.
(() $taves

research shows that the $tones

contention cannot be
correct* an" that a nuber o& their assuptions are ista'en.
(=) $taves

research in"icates that the $tones

contention is incorrect
because it is base" on contra"ictory "ata.
(;) $taves

research .ua%i&ies the $tones

contention by in"icating that

it is base" on accurate out incop%ete "ata.
46. 3ccor"ing to the passage* $taves in"icates that which one o& the &o%%owing
was true o& 5u"icia% "ecisions on contractua% rights>
(3) Au"ges &re.uent%y isun"erstoo" an" isapp%ie" %aws regar"ing
arrie" woen

s property.
()) Au"ges were aware o& inconsistencies in %aws concerning woen

s
contractua% rights but c%aie" that such inconsistencies wou%" soon
vanish.
(() Au"ges

"ecisions about arriage contracts ten"e" to re&%ect

assuptions about property that ha" been coon be&ore 1661.
(=) Au"ges ha" %itt%e in&%uence on the "eve%opent an" app%ication o& %aws
concerning arrie" woen

s property.
(;) Au"ges recogni,e" the patriarcha% assuptions un"er%ying %aws
concerning arrie" woen

s property an" trie" to interpret the %aws

in ways that wou%" protect woen.
LSAT 1097
47. The passage suggests that the historians entione" in %ine 0 wou%" be
ost %i'e%y to agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The shi&t &ro %an"!base" to coercia% wea%th change" views about
property but "i" not signi&icant%y bene&it arrie" woen unti% the %ate
eighteenth century.
()) =espite initia% 5u"icia% resistance to woen

s contractua% rights*
arriage contracts represente" a signi&icant gain &or arrie" woen.
(() 3%though arriage contracts incorporate" a series o& sur&ace changes
an" a rhetoric o& e.ua%ity* they "i" not u%tiate%y bene&it arrie"
woen.
(=) (hanging views about property an" "eocracy in post!Restoration
;ng%an" ha" an e&&ect on property %aws that was bene&icia% to woen.
(;) 3%though contractua% rights protecting woen

s property represente"
a sa%% gain &or arrie" woen* ost %aws continue" to be ore
bene&icia% &or en than &or woen.
LSAT 2002 SECTION III
T!e 35 !"#$es 26 %#es$o"s
Directions: Each passage in this section is followed by a group of
questions to be answered on the basis of what is stated or implied in the
passage. For some of the questions, more than one of the choices could
conceivably answer the question. However, you are to choose the best
answer, that is, the response that most accurately and completely
answers the question, and blacken the corresponding space on your
answer sheet.
The yth persists that in 1?94 the 8estern +eisphere was an untae"
wi%"erness an" that it was ;uropean sett%ers who harnesse" an" trans&ore"
its ecosystes. )ut scho%arship shows that &orests* in particu%ar* ha" been
a%tere" to varying "egrees we%% be&ore the arriva% o& ;uropeans. -ative
popu%ations ha" converte" uch o& the &orests to success&u%%y cu%tivate"
stan"s* especia%%y by eans o& burning. -everthe%ess* soe researchers
have aintaine" that the e6tent* &re.uency* an" ipact o& such burning was
inia%. 9ne geographer c%ais that c%iatic change cou%" have accounte"
&or soe o& the changes in &orest coposition: another argues that burning by
native popu%ations was "one on%y spora"ica%%y* to augent the e&&ects o&
natura% &ires.
+owever* a %arge bo"y o& evi"ence &or the routine practice o& burning
e6ists in the geographica% recor". 9ne group o& researchers &oun"* &or
e6ap%e* that se"ientary charcoa% accuu%ations in what is now the
northeastern #nite" $tates are greatest where 'nown native 3erican
sett%eents were greatest. 9ther evi"ence shows that* whi%e the
characteristics an" ipact o& &ires set by native popu%ations varie" regiona%%y
1098 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
accor"ing to popu%ation si,e* e6tent o& resource anageent techni.ues* an"
environent* a%% such &ires ha" ar'e"%y "i&&erent e&&ects on vegetation patter
than "i" natura% &ires. (ontro%%e" burning crate" grassy openings such as
ea"ows an" g%a"es. )urning a%so proote" a osaic .ua%ity to -orth an"
south 3erican ecosystes* creating &orests in any "i&&erent stages o&
eco%ogica% "eve%opent. @uch o& the ature &orest%an" was characteri,e" by
open herbaceous un"ergrowth* another resu%t o& the c%earing brought about by
burning.
2n -orth 3erican* contro%%e" burning crate" con"itions &avorab%e to
berries an" other &ire!to%erant an" sun!%oving &oo"s. )urning a%so converte"
i6e" stan"s o& trees to hoogeneous &orest* &or e6ap%e the %ong%ea&* s%ash
pine* an" scrub oa' &orests o& the southeastern #.$. natura% &ires "o account
&or soe o& this vegetation* but regu%ar burning c%ear%y e6ten"e" an"
aintaine" it. )urning a%so in&%uence" &orest coposition in the tropics* where
natura% &ires are rare. 3n e6ap%e is the pine!"oinant &orests o& -icaragua*
where war teperatures an" heavy rain&a%% natura%%y &avor i6e" tropica% or
rain &orests. 8hi%e there are priari%y grow in coo%er* "rier* higher e%evations*
regions where such vegetation is in %arge part natura% an" even prehuan.
To"ay* the -icaraguan pines occur where there has been c%earing &o%%owe" by
regu%ar burning* an" the sae is %i'e%y to have occurre" in the past< such
&orests ere present when ;uropeans arrive" an" were &oun" on%y in areas
where native sett%eents were substantia%: when these sett%eents were
aban"one"* the %an" returne" to i6e" har"woo"s. This succession is a%so
evi"ent e%sewhere in sii%ar %ow tropica% e%evations in the (aribbean an"
@e6ico.
1. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y e6presses the ain i"ea o&
the passage>
(3) =espite e6tensive evi"ence that native popu%ations ha" been burning
-orth an" $outh 3erican &orests e6tensive%y be&ore 1?94* soe
scho%ars persist in c%aiing that such burning was either in&re.uent or
the resu%t o& natura% causes.
()) 2n opposition to the wi"esprea" be%ie& that in 1?94 the 8estern
heisphere was uncu%tivate"* scho%ars unanious%y agree that naive
popu%ation were substantia%%y a%tering -orth an" $outh 3erican
&orests we%% be&ore the arriva% o& ;uropeans.
(() 3%though soe scho%ars inii,e the scope an" iportance o& the
burning o& &orests engage" in by native popu%ations o& -orth an"
$outh 3erican be&ore 1?94* evi"ence o& the &re.uency an" ipact
o& such burning is actua%%y .uite e6tensive.
(=) 8here scho%ars ha" once be%ieve" that -orth an" $outh 3erican
&orests reaine" uncu%tivate" unti% the arriva% o& ;uropeans* there is
now genera% agreeent that native popu%ations ha" been cu%tivating
LSAT 1099
the &orests since we%% be&ore 1?94.
(;) 8hi%e scho%ars have ac'now%e"ge" that -orth an" $outh 3erican
&orests were being burne" we%% be&ore 1?94* there is sti%%
"isagreeent over whether such burning was the resu%t o& natura%
causes or o& the "e%iberate actions o& native popu%ations.
4. 2t can be in&erre" that a &orest burne" as "escribe" in the passage wou%"
have been E;3$T %i'e%y to "isp%ay
(3) nuerous types o& har"woo" trees
()) e6tensive herbaceous un"ergrowth
(() a variety o& &ire!to%erant p%ants
(=) various stages o& eco%ogica% aturity
(;) grassy opening such as ea"ows or g%a"es
3. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is a type o& &orest i"enti&ie" by the author as a
pro"uct o& contro%%e" burning in recent ties>
(3) scrub oa' &orests in the southeastern #.$.
()) s%ash pine &orests in the southeastern #.$.
(() pine &orests in Buatea%a at high e%evations
(=) pine &orests in @e6ico at high e%evations
(;) pine &orests in -icaragua at %ow e%evations
?. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is presente" by the author as evi"ence o&
contro%%e" burning in the tropics be&ore the arriva% o& ;uropeans>
(3) e6tensive hoogeneous &orests at high e%evation
()) e6tensive hoogeneous &orests at %ow e%evation
(() e6tensive heterogeneous &orests at high e%evation
(=) e6tensive heterogeneous &orests at %ow e%evation
(;) e6tensive se"ientary charcoa% accuu%ations at high e%evation
0. 8ith which one o& the &o%%owing wou%" the author be ost %i'e%y to agree>
(3) The %ong!ter e&&ects o& contro%%e" burning cou%" 5ust as easi%y have
been cause" by natura% &ires.
()) +erbaceous un"ergrowth prevents any &orests &ro reaching &u%%
aturity.
(() ;uropean sett%ers ha" %itt%e ipact on the coposition o& the
ecosystes in -orth an" $outh 3erica.
(=) (ertain species o& p%ants ay not have been as wi"esprea" in -orth
3erican without contro%%e" burning.
(;) -icaraguan pine &orests cou%" have been create" either by natura%
&ires or by contro%%e" burning.
1100 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
6. 3s evi"ence &ro the routine practice o& &orest burning by native
popu%ations be&ore the arriva% o& ;uropeans* the author cites a%% o& the
&o%%owing ;F(;PT<
(3) The sii%ar characteristics o& &ires in "i&&erent regions.
()) The siu%taneous presence o& &orests at varying stages o& aturity
(() The e6istence o& herbaceous un"ergrowth in certain &orests
(=) The heavy accuu%ation o& charcoa% near popu%ous sett%eents
(;) The presence o& ea"ows an" g%a"es in certain &orests.
7. The

succession

entione" in %ine 07 re&ers to

(3) &orest c%earing &o%%owe" by contro%%e" burning o& &orests
()) tropica% rain &orest &o%%owe" by pine &orest
(() ;uropean sett%eent &o%%owe" by aban"onent o& %an"
(=) hoogeneous pine &orest &o%%owe" by i6e" har"woo"s
(;) correct the geographica% recor"
8. The priary purpose o& the passage is to
(3) re&ute certain researchers

view
()) support a coon be%ie&
(() counter certain evi"ence
(=) synthesi,e two viewpoints
(;) correct the geographica% recor"
2nte%%ectua% authority is "e&ine" as the authority o& arguents that prevai%
by virtue o& goo" reasoning an" "o not "epen" on coercion or convention. 3
contrasting notion* institutiona% authority* re&ers to the power o& socia%
institutions to en&orce acceptance o& arguents that ay or ay not possess
inte%%ectua% authority. The authority wie%"e" by %ega% systes is especia%%y
interesting because such systes are institutions that nonethe%ess aspire to a
pure%y inte%%ectua% authority. 9ne 5u"ge goes so &ar as to c%ai that courts are
ere%y passive vehic%es &or app%ying the inte%%ectua% authority o& the %aw an"
possess no coercive powers o& their own.
2n contrast* soe critics aintain that whatever authority 5u"icia%
pronounceents have is e6c%usive%y institutiona%. $oe o& these critics go
&urther* c%aiing that inte%%ectua% authority "oes not rea%%y e6ist

i.e.* it re"uces
to institutiona% authority. )ut it can be countere" that these c%ais brea' "own
when a su&&icient%y broa" historica% perspective is ta'en< -ot a%% arguents
accepte" by institutions withstan" the test o& tie* an" soe we%%!reasone"
arguents never receive institutiona% ipriatur. The reasonab%e arguent
that goes unrecogni,e" in its own tie because it cha%%enges institutiona%
be%ie&s is coon in inte%%ectua% history: inte%%ectua% authority an" institutiona%
consensus are not the sae thing.
LSAT 1101
)ut the critics ight respon"* inte%%ectua% authority is on%y recogni,e" as
such because o& institutiona% consensus. 7or e6ap%e* i& a usico%ogist were
to c%ai that an a%%ege" usica% genius who* a&ter severa% "eca"es* ha" not
gaine" respect an" recognition &or his or her copositions is probab%y not a
genius* the critics ight say that basing a 5u"gent on a unit o& tie

severa% "eca"es

is an institutiona% rather than an inte%%ectua%

construct. 8hat* the critics ight as'* a'es a particu%ar nuber o& "eca"es
reasonab%e evi"ence by which to 5u"ge genius> The answer* o& course* is
nothing* e6cept &or the &act that such institutiona% proce"ures have prove"
use&u% to usico%ogists in a'ing such "istinctions in the past.
The ana%ogous %ega% concept is the "octrine o& prece"ent* i.e.* a 5u"ge

s
ere%y "eci"ing a case a certain way becoing a basis &or "eci"ing %ater
cases the sae way

a pure e6ap%e o& institutiona% authority. )ut eh critics

iss the crucia% "istinction that when a 5u"icia% "ecision is ba"%y reasone"* or
sip%y no %onger app%ies in the &ace o& evo%ving socia% stan"ar"s or practices*
the notion o& inte%%ectua% authority is intro"uce"< 5u"ges reconsi"er* revise* or
in soe cases throw out in the reconsi"eration o& "ecisions* %ea"ing one to
"raw the conc%usion that %ega% systes contain a signi&icant "egree o&
inte%%ectua% authority even i& the thrust o& their power is pre"oinant%y
institutiona%.
9. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) 3%though soe argue that the authority o& %ega% systes is pure%y
inte%%ectua%* these systes possess a "egree o& institutiona% authority
"ue to their abi%ity to en&orce acceptance o& ba"%y reasone" or
socia%%y inappropriate 5u"icia% "ecisions.
()) 3%though soe argue that the authority o& %ega% systes is pure%y
institutiona%* theses systes are ore correct%y seen as vehic%es &or
app%ying the inte%%ectua% authority o& the %aw whi%e possessing no
coercive power o& their own.
(() 3%though soe argue that the authority o& %ega% systes is pure%y
inte%%ectua%* these systes in &act wie%" institutiona% authority by virtue
o& the &act that inte%%ectua% authority re"uces to institutiona% authority.
(=) 3%though soe argue that the authority o& %ega% systes is pure%y
institutiona%* these systes possesses a "egree o& inte%%ectua%
authority "ue to their abi%ity to reconsi"er ba"%y reasone" or socia%%y
inappropriate 5u"icia% "ecisions.
(;) 3%though soe argue that the authority o& %ega% systes is pure%y
inte%%ectua%* these systes in &act wie%" e6c%usive%y institutiona%
authority in that they possess the power to en&orce acceptance o&
ba"%y reasone" or socia%%y inappropriate 5u"icia% "ecisions.
1102 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
11. That soe arguents

never receive institutiona% ipriatur

(%ine 44!
43) ost %i'e%y eans that these arguents
(3) &ai% to gain institutiona% consensus
()) &ai% to cha%%enge institutiona% be%ie&s
(() &ai% to con&or to the e6ap%e o& prece"ent
(=) &ai% to convince by virtue o& goo" reasoning
(;) &ai% to gain acceptance e6cept by coercion
11. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing* i& true* ost cha%%enges the author

s
contention that %ega% systes contain a signi&icant "egree o& inte%%ectua%
authority>
(3) Au"ges o&ten act un"er tie constraints an" occasiona%%y ren"er a
ba"%y reasone" or socia%%y inappropriate "ecision.
()) 2n soe %ega% systes* the percentage o& 5u"icia% "ecisions that
contain &au%ty reasoning is &ar higher than it is in other %ega% systes.
(() @any socia%%y inappropriate %ega% "ecisions are thrown out by 5u"ges
on%y a&ter citi,ens begin to voice opposition to the.
(=) 2n soe %ega% systes* the percentage o& 5u"icia% "ecisions that are
reconsi"ere" an" revise" is &ar higher than it is in other %ega%
systes.
(;) Au"ges are rare%y wi%%ing to recti&y the e6ap%es o& &au%ty reasoning
they "iscover when reviewing previous %ega% "ecisions.
14. Biven the in&oration in the passage* the author is E;3$T %i'e%y to be%ieve
which one o& the &o%%owing>
(3) 2nstitutiona% authority ay "epen" on coercion: inte%%ectua% authority
never "oes.
()) 2nte%%ectua% authority ay accept we%%!reasone" arguents:
institutiona% authority never "oes.
(() 2nstitutiona% authority ay "epen" on convention: inte%%ectua% authority
never "oes.
(=) 2nte%%ectua% authority soeties cha%%enges institutiona% be%ie&s:
institutiona% authority never "oes.
(;) 2nte%%ectua% authority soeties con&%icts with prece"ent: institutiona%
authority never "oes.
13. The author "iscusses the e6ap%e &ro usico%ogy priari%y in or"er to
(3) "istinguish the nothing o& institutiona% authority &ro that o& inte%%ectua%
authority
()) given an e6ap%e o& an arguent possessing inte%%ectua% authority that
"i" not prevai% in its own tie
LSAT 1103
(() i"enti&y an e6ap%e in which the ascription o& usica% genius "i" not
withstan" the test o& tie
(=) i%%ustrate the c%ai that assessing inte%%ectua% authority re.uires an
appea% to institutiona% authority
(;) "eonstrate that the authority wie%"e" by the arbiters o& usica%
genius is entire%y institutiona%
1?. )ase" on the passage* the author wou%" be ost %i'e%y to ho%" which one
o& the &o%%owing views about the "octrine o& prece"ent>
(3) it is the on%y too% 5u"ges shou%" use i& they wish to achieve a pure%y
inte%%ectua% authority.
()) 2t is a use&u% too% in theory but in practice it invariab%y con&%icts with the
"ean"s o& inte%%ectua% authority.
(() 2t is a use&u% too% but %ac's inte%%ectua% authority un%ess it is cobine"
with the reconsi"ering o& "ecisions.
(=) 2t is o&ten an unre%iab%e too% because it prevents 5u"ges &ro
reconsi"ering the inte%%ectua% authority o& past "ecisions.
(;) 2t is an unre%iab%e too% that shou%" be aban"one" because it %ac's
inte%%ectua% authority.
2n e6p%aining the &oun"ations o& the "iscip%ine 'nown as historica%
socio%ogy

the e6aination o& history using the etho"s o& socio%ogy

historica% socio%ogist Phi%ip 3bras argues that* whi%e peop%e are a"e by
society as uch as society is a"e by peop%e* socio%ogists

approach to the
sub5ect is usua%%y to &ocus on on%y one o& these &ors o& in&%uence to the
e6c%usion o& the other. 3bras insists on the necessity &or socio%ogists to
ove beyon" these one!si"e" approaches to un"erstan" society as an entity
constructe" by in"ivi"ua%s who are at the sae tie constructe" by their
society. 3bras re&ers to this continuous process as

structuring

.
3bras a%so sees history as the resu%t o& structuring. Peop%e* both
in"ivi"ua%%y an" as ebers o& co%%ectives* a'e history. )ut our a'ing o&
history is itse%& &ore" an" in&ore" not on%y by the historica% con"itions we
inherit &ro the past* but a%so by the prior &oration o& our own i"entities an"
capacities* which are shape" by what 3bras ca%%s

contingencies

socia%
phenoena over which we have varying "egrees o& contro%. (ontingencies
inc%u"e such things as the socia% con"itions un"er which we coe o& age* the
con"ition o& our househo%"

s econoy* the i"eo%ogies avai%ab%e to he%p us

a'e sense o& our situation* an" acci"enta% circustances. The ways in which
contingencies a&&ect our in"ivi"ua% or group i"entities create a structure o&
&orces within which we are ab%e to act* an" that partia%%y "eterines the sorts
o& actions we are ab%e to per&or.
2n 3bras ana%ysis* historica% structuring* %i'e socia% structuring* is
ani&o%" an" unreitting. To un"erstan" it* historica% socio%ogists ust e6tract
1104 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
&ro it certain signi&icant episo"es* or events* that their etho"o%ogy can then
ana%y,e an" interpret. 3ccor"ing to 3bras* these events are points at which
action an" contingency eet* points that represent a cross section o& the
speci&ic socia% an" in"ivi"ua% &orces in p%ay at a given tie. 3t such oents*
in"ivi"ua%s stan" &orth as agents o& history not sip%y because they possess a
uni.ue abi%ity to act* but a%so because in the we see the &orce o& the speci&ic
socia% con"itions that a%%owe" their actions to coe &orth. 2n"ivi"ua%s can

a'e their ar'

on history* yet in in"ivi"ua%s one a%so &in"s the

convergence o& wi"er socia% &orces. 2n or"er to capture the various &acets o&
this utua% interaction* 3bras recoen"s a &our&o%" structure to which he
be%ieves the investigations o& historica% socio%ogists shou%" con&or< &irst*
"escription o& the event itse%&: secon"* "iscussion o& the socia% conte6t that
he%pe" bring the event about an" gave it signi&icance: thir"* suary o& the
%i&e history o& the in"ivi"ua% agent in the event: an" &ourth* ana%ysis o& the
conse.uences o& the event both &or history an" &or the in"ivi"ua%.
10. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the centra% i"ea o& the
passage>
(3) 3bras argues that historica% socio%ogy re5ects the c%ais o&
socio%ogists who assert that the socio%ogica% concept o& structuring
cannot be app%ie" to the interactions between in"ivi"ua%s an" history.
()) 3bras argues that historica% socio%ogy assues that* "espite the
views o& socio%ogists to the contrary* history in&%uences the socia%
contingencies that a&&ect in"ivi"ua%s.
(() 3bras argues that historica% socio%ogy "eonstrates that* "espite the
views o& socio%ogists to the contrary* socia% structures both in&%uence
an" are in&%uence" by the events o& history.
(=) 3bras "escribes historica% socio%ogy as a "iscip%ine that unites two
approaches ta'en by socio%ogists to stu"ying the &oration o&
societies an" app%ies the resu%ting cobine" approach to the stu"y o&
history.
(;) 3bras "escribes historica% society as an attept to copensate &or
the shortcoing o& tra"itiona% historica% etho"s by app%ying the
etho"s estab%ishe" in socio%ogy.
16. Biven the passage

s arguent* which one o& the &o%%owing sentences

ost %ogica%%y cop%etes the %ast paragraph>
(3) 9n%y i& they a"here to this structure* 3bras be%ieves* can historica%
socio%ogists conc%u"e with any certainty that the events that constitute
the historica% recor" are in&%uence" by the actions o& in"ivi"ua%s
()) 9n%y i& they a"here to this structure* 3bras be%ieves* wi%% historica%
socio%ogists be ab%e to counter the stan"ar" socio%ogica% assuption
that there is very %itt%e connection between history an" in"ivi"ua%
LSAT 1105
agency.
(() #n%ess they can agree to a"here to this structure* 3bras be%ieves*
historica% socio%ogists ris' having their "iscip%ine treate" as %itt%e ore
than an interesting but u%tiate%y in"e&ensib%e a"5unct to history an"
socio%ogy.
(=) )y a"hering to this structure* 3bras be%ieves* historica% socio%ogists
can she" %ight on issues that tra"itiona% socio%ogists have chosen to
ignore in their one!si"e" approaches to the &oration o& societies.
(;) )y a"hering to this structure* 3bras be%ieves* historica% socio%ogists
wi%% be ab%e to better portray the cop%e6 connections between
huan agency an" history.
17. The passage states that a contingency cou%" be each o& the &o%%owing
;F(;PT<
(3) a socia% phenoenon
()) a &or o& historica% structuring
(() an acci"enta% circustance
(=) a con"ition contro%%ab%e to soe e6tent by an in"ivi"ua%
(;) a partia% "eterinant o& an in"ivi"ua%

s actions
18. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost ana%ogous to the i"ea% wor' o& a
historica% socio%ogist as out%ine" by 3bras>
(3) 2n a report on the enactent o& a bi%% into %aw* a 5ourna%ist e6p%ains why
the nee" &or the bi%% arose* s'etches the biography o& the principa%
%egis%ator who wrote the bi%%* an" pon"ers the e&&ect that the bi%%

s
enactent wi%% have both one society an" on the %egis%ator

s career.
()) 2n a consu%tation with a patient* a "octor reviews the patient

s
e"ica% history* suggests possib%e reasons &or the patient

s current
con"ition* an" recoen"s steps that the patient shou%" ta'e in the
&uture to ensure that the con"ition iproves or at %east "oes not get
any worse.
(() 2n an ana%ysis o& a historica% nove%* a critic provi"es in&oration to
support the c%ai that "etai%s o& the wor'

s setting are accurate*

e6p%ains why the sub5ect o& the nove% was o& particu%ar interest to the
author* an" copares the nove% with soe o& the author

s other
boo's set in the sae perio".
(=) 2n a presentation to stoc'ho%"ers* a corporation

s chie& e6ecutive
o&&icer "escribes the corporations

ost pro&itab%e activities "uring

the past year* intro"uces the vice presi"ent %arge%y responsib%e &or
those activities* an" "iscusses new pro5ects the vice presi"ent wi%%
initiate in the coing year.
(;) 2n "eve%oping a &i% base" on a historica% event* a &i%a'er con"ucts
1106 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
interviews with participants in the event* bases part o& the &i%

s
screenp%ay on the interviews* an" conc%u"es the screenp%ay with a
se.uence o& scenes specu%ating on the outcoe o& the event ha"
certain "etai%s been "i&&erent.
19. The priary &unction o& the &irst paragraph o& the passage is to
(3) out%ine the erits o& 3bra

s conception o& historica% socio%ogy

()) convey the "etai%s o& 3bras

s conception o& historica% socio%ogy

(() anticipate cha%%enges to 3bras

s conception o& historica% socio%ogy

(=) e6aine the ro%es o& 'ey ters use" in 3bras

s conception o&
historica% socio%ogy
(;) i"enti&y the basis o& 3bras

s conception o& historica% socio%ogy

41. )ase" on the passage* which one o& the &o%%owing is the E;3$T i%%ustrative
e6ap%e o& the e&&ect o& a contingency upon an in"ivi"ua%>
(3) the e&&ect o& the &act that a person e6perience" po%itica% in5ustice on
that person

s "ecision to wor' &or po%itica% re&or

()) the e&&ect o& the &act that a person was raise" in an agricu%tura% region
on that person

s "ecision to pursue a career in agricu%ture

(() the e&&ect o& the &act that a person %ives in a particu%ar counity on
that person

s "ecision to visit &rien"s in another counity

(=) the e&&ect o& the &act that a person

s parents practice" a particu%ar

re%igion on that person

s "ecision to practice that re%igion

(;) the e&&ect o& the &act that a person grew up in &inancia% har"ship on that
person

s "ecision to he%p others in &inancia% har"ship

9ne o& the greatest cha%%enges &acing e"ica% stu"ents to"ay* apart &ro
absorbing vo%ues o& technica% in&oration an" %earning habits o& scienti&ic
thought* is that o& reaining epathetic to the nee"s o& patients in the &ace o&
a%% this rigorous training. Re.uiring stu"ents to ierse these%ves
cop%ete%y in e"ica% coursewor' ris's "isconnecting the &ro the persona%
an" ethica% aspects o& "octoring* an" such strict%y scienti&ic thin'ing is
insu&&icient &or grapp%ing with o"ern ethica% "i%eas. 7or these reasons*
aspiring physicians nee" to "eve%op new ways o& thin'ing about an"
interacting with patients. Training in ethics that ta'es narrative %iterature as its
priary sub5ect is one etho" o& accop%ishing this.
3%though training in ethics is current%y provi"e" by e"ica% schoo%s* this
training re%ies heavi%y on an abstract* phi%osophica% view o& ethics. 3%though
the conceptua% c%arity provi"e" by a tra"itiona% ethics course can be va%uab%e*
theori,ing about ethics contributes %itt%e to the un"erstan"ing o& every"ay
huan e6perience or to preparing e"ica% stu"ents &or the u%ti&arious ethica%
"i%eas they wi%% &ace as physicians. 3 true &oun"ation in ethics ust be
pre"icate" on an un"erstan"ing o& huan behavior that re&%ects a wi"e array
LSAT 1107
o& re%ationships an" rea"i%y a"apts to various perspectives* &or this is what is
re.uire" to "eve%op epathy. ;thics courses "rawing on narrative %iterature
can better he%p stu"ents prepare &or ethica% "i%eas precise%y because such
%iterature attaches its rea"ers so &orce&u%%y to the concrete an" varie" wou%" o&
huan events.
The act o& rea"ing narrative %iterature is uni.ue%y suite" to the
"eve%opent o& what ight be ca%%e" &%e6ib%e ethica% thin'ing. To grasp the
"eve%opent o& character* to tang%e with heightening ora% crises* an" to
engage onese%& with the story not as one

s own but neverthe%ess as

soething recogni,ab%e an" worthy o& attention* rea"ers ust use their ora%
iagination. Biving onese%& over to the ethica% con&%icts in a story re.uires the
aban"onent o& strict%y abso%ute* invio%ate sets o& ora% princip%es. Rea"ing
%iterature a%so "ean"s that the rea"er a"opt another person

s point o& view

that o& the narrator or a character in a story

an" thus re.uires the abi%ity to

"epart &ro one

s persona% ethica% stance an" e6aine ora% issues &ro

new perspectives.
2t "oes not &o%%ow that rea"ers* inc%u"ing e"ica% pro&essiona%s* ust
re%in.uish a%% ora% princip%es* as is the case with situationa% ethics* in which
"ecisions about ethica% choices are a"e on the basis o& intuition a" are
entire%y re%ative to the circustances in which they arise. $uch an e6tree%y
re%ativistic stance wou%" have as %itt%e bene&it &or the patient or physician as
wou%" a "ogatica%%y abso%utist one. 7ortunate%y* the incorporation o& narrative
%iterature into the stu"y o& ethics* whi%e serving as a corrective to the %ater
stance* nee" not %ea" to the &orer. )ut it can give us soething that is
%ac'ing in the tra"itiona% phi%osophica% stu"y o& ethics

nae%y* a "eeper
un"erstan"ing o& huan nature that can serve as a &oun"ation &or ethica%
reasoning an" a%%ow greater &%e6ibi%ity in the app%ication o& ora% princip%es.
41. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y states the ain point o& the
passage>
(3) Training in ethics that incorporates narrative %iterature wou%" better
cu%tivate &%e6ib%e ethica% thin'ing an" increase e"ica% stu"ents

capacity &or epathetic patient care as copare" with the tra"itiona%
approach o& e"ica% schoo%s to such training.
()) Tra"itiona% abstract ethica% training* because it is too heavi%y &ocuse"
on theoretica% reasoning* ten"s to "ecrease or ipair that e"ica%
stu"ent

s sensitivity to o"ern ethica% "i%eas.

(() 9n%y a proper%y "esigne" curricu%u that ba%ances situationa%*
abstract* an" narrative approaches to ethics wi%% a"e.uate%y prepare
the e"ica% stu"ent &or cop%e6 ethica% con&rontations invo%ving
actua% patients.
(=) -arrative!base" instruction in ethics is becoing increasing%y popu%ar
in e"ica% schoo%s because it re.uires stu"ents to "eve%op a capacity
1108 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
&or epathy by e6aining cop%e6 ora% issues &ro a variety o&
perspectives.
(;) The stu"y o& narrative %iterature in e"ica% schoo%s wou%" nurture
ora% intuition* enab%ing the &uture "octor to a'e ethica% "ecisions
without appea% to genera% princip%es.
44. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing ost accurate%y represents the author

s use
o& the ter

ora% iagination

in %ine 38>
(3) a sense o& curiosity* arouse" by rea"ing* that %ea"s one to &o%%ow
active%y the "eve%opent o& prob%es invo%ving the characters
"epicte" in narratives.
()) 3 &acu%ty o& see'ing out an" recogni,ing the ethica% controversies
invo%ve" in huan re%ationships an" i"enti&ying onese%& with one si"e
or another in such controversies
(() 3 capacity to un"erstan" the cop%e6ities o& various ethica% "i%eas
an" to &ashion creative an" innovative so%utions to the
(=) 3n abi%ity to un"erstan" persona% aspects o& ethica%%y signi&icant
situations even i& one is not a "irect participant an" to epathi,e with
those invo%ve" in the.
(;) 3n abi%ity to act upon ethica% princip%es "i&&erent &ro one

s own &or
the sa'e o& variety.
43. 2t can be in&erre" &ro the passage that the author wou%" ost %i'e%y
agree with which one o& the &o%%owing stateents>
(3) The heavy %oa" o& technica% coursewor' in to"ay

s e"ica% schoo%s
o&ten 'eeps the &ro giving a"e.uate ephasis to courses in
e"ica% ethics.
()) $tu"ents %earn ore about ethics through the use o& &iction than
through the use o& non!&ictiona% rea"ings.
(() The tra"itiona% etho" o& ethica% training in e"ica% schoo%s shou%" be
supp%eente" or rep%ace" by ore "irect practica% e6perience with
rea%!%i&e patients in ethica%%y "i&&icu%t situations.
(=) The &ai%ing o& an abstract* phi%osophica% training in ethics can be
ree"ie" on%y by rep%acing it with a pure%y narrative!base" approach.
(;) -either scienti&ic training nor tra"itiona% phi%osophica% ethics
a"e.uate%y prepares "octors to "ea% with the eotiona% "iension o&
patients

nee"s.
4?.

40. 8hich one o& the &o%%owing is ost %i'e%y the author

s overa%% purpose in
the passage>
(3) To a"vise e"ica% schoo%s on how to ip%eent a narrative!base"
LSAT 1109
approach to ethics in their curricu%a.
()) To argue that the current etho"s o& ethics e"ucation are
counterpro"uctive to the &oration o& epathetic "octor!patient
re%ationships.
(() To argue that the ethica% content o& narrative %iterature &oresha"ows
the pit&a%%s o& situationa% ethics.
(=) To propose an approach to ethica% training in e"ica% schoo% that wi%%
preserve the huan "iension o& e"icine.
(;) To "eonstrate the va%ue o& a we%%!"esigne" ethics e"ucation &or
e"ica% stu"ents.
46. The passage ascribes each o& the &o%%owing characteristics to the use o&
narrative %iterature in ethica% e"ucation ;F(;PT<
(3) 2t ten"s to avoi" the e6tree re%ativis o& situationa% ethics.
()) 2t connects stu"ents to varie" types o& huan events.
(() 2t can he%p %ea" e"ica% stu"ents to "eve%op new ways o& "ea%ing with
patients.
(=) 2t re.uires stu"ents to e6aine ora% issues &ro new perspectives.
(;) 2t can he%p insu%ate &uture "octors &ro the shoc' o& the ethica%
"i%eas they wi%% con&ront.
47. The author

s attitu"e regar"ing the tra"itiona% etho" o& teaching ethics

in e"ica% schoo% can ost accurate%y be "escribe" as
(3) un.ua%i&ie" "isapprova% o& the etho" an" "isapprova% o& a%% o& its
e&&ects
()) reserve" 5u"gent regar"ing the etho" an" "isapprova% o& a%% o& its
e&&ects
(() partia% "isapprova% o& the etho" an" c%inica% in"i&&erence towar" its
e&&ects
(=) partia% approva% o& the etho" an" "isapprova% o& a%% o& its e&&ects
(;) partia% "isapprova% o& the etho" an" approva% o& soe o& its e&&ects

GMAT RC 117Passages
GMAT New 63Passages
Passage 1 (1/63)
1. ) 4. ; 3. ( ?. 3 0. (
6. ) 7. ; 8. (
Passage 4 (4/63)
1110 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1. 3 4. ) 3. ( ?. ; 0. )
6. ( 7. ) 8. ( 9. =
Passage 3 (3/63)
1. ; 4. ) 3. 3 ?. ; 0. =
6. 3 7. ) 8. )
Passage ? (?/63)
1. = 4. ) 3. ( ?. ) 0. 3
6. ) 7. 3
Passage 0 (0/63)
1. ; 4. = 3. ) ?. ( 0. )
6. 3 7. ; 8. = 9. 3
Passage 6 (6/63)
1. 3 4. = 3. ) ?. 3 0. ;
6. ( 7. = 8. ) 9. 3
Passage 7 (7/63)
1. ; 4. ( 3. = ?. ) 0. )
6. = 7. (
Passage 8 (8/63)
1. 3 4. ( 3. 3 ?. = 0. ;
6. 3 7. ; 8. = 9. (
Passage 9 (9/63)
1. ; 4. 3 3. ( ?. ( 0. )
6. ; 7. = 8. 3 9. )
Passage 11 (11/63)
1. = 4. = 3. = ?. 3 0. =
6. ; 7. ) 8. ) 9. 3
Passage 11 (11/63)
1. ) 4. ; 3. ; ?. ( 0. 3
6. ( 7. )
Passage 14 (14/63)
1. 3 4. = 3. ( ?. ( 0. (
6. ) 7. ) 8. ; 9. =
11.
Passage 13 (13/63)
1. = 4. = 3. ( ?. = 0. (
6. = 7. ; 8. )
9. 11.
Passage 1? (1?/63)
LSAT 1111
1. ; 4. ; 3. = ?. ; 0. 3
6. ) 7. ( 8. = 9. =
11.
Passage 10 (10/63)
1. = 4. ( 3. 3 ?. = 0. (
6. = 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 16 (16/63)
1. 3 4. ( 3. ) ?. ) 0. (
6. = 7. )
8. 9. 11.
Passage 17 (17/63)
1. 3 4. ; 3. ; ?. ) 0. (
6. = 7. ( 8. 3 9. ;
11.
Passage 18 (18/63)
1. = 4. = 3. ) ?. ( 0. )
6. ( 7. ; 8. 3 9. )
11.
Passage 19 (19/63)
1. ; 4. = 3. ) ?. ( 0. )
6. = 7. 3 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 41 (41/63)
1. ( 4. 3 3. = ?. 3 0. 3
6. ( 7. )
8. 9. 11.
Passage 41 (41/63)
1. = 4. = 3. ) ?. 3 0. =
6. ; 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 44 (44/63)
1. ) 4. = 3. ; ?. = 0. =
6. ) 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 43 (43/63)
1. = 4. ( 3. 3 ?. ; 0. (
6. ) 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 4? (4?/63)
1. ) 4. = 3. 3 ?. ; 0. ;
6. ( 7. 3
8. 9. 11.
Passage 40 (40/63)
1. ) 4. ; 3. ) ?. ( 0. 3
6. ( 7. 3 8. (
9. 11.
Passage 46 (46/63)
1112 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1. ; 4. ( 3. ; ?. ; 0. )
6. = 7. = 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 47 (47/63)
1. ) 4. ( 3. ; ?. ( 0. )
6. ; 7. =
8. 9. 11.
Passage 48 (48/63)
1. ) 4. ) 3. = ?. = 0. =
6. ( 7. =
8. 9. 11.
Passage 49 (49/63)
1. ; 4. ( 3. ( ?. 3 0. ;
6. = 7. )
8. 9. 11.
Passage 31 (31/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. = ?. ) 0. 3
6. ( 7. ; 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 31 (31/63)
1. = 4. ; 3. ; ?. ( 0. (
6. = 7. ) 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 34 (34/63)
1. ) 4. ( 3. ( ?. ( 0. 3
6. ) 7. ) 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 33 (33/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ) ?. = 0. )
6. ( 7. )
8. 9. 11.
Passage 3? (3?/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. = ?. ) 0. 3
6. ( 7. (
8. 9. 11.
Passage 30 (30/63)
1. ) 4. ; 3. ( ?. = 0. ;
6. 3 7. = 8. ;
9. 11.
Passage 36 (36/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ( ?. 3 0. 3
6. ; 7. ) 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 37 (37/63)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. ( 0. 3
6. ( 7. =
8. 9. 11.
Passage 38 (38/63)
LSAT 1113
1. ( 4. ) 3. 3 ?. ( 0. ;
6. ; 7. =
8. 9. 11.
Passage 39 (39/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. ; ?. )
0.
Passage ?1 (?1/63)
1. = 4. ; 3. 3 ?. = 0. (
6. ) 7. 3 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage ?1 (?1/63)
1. ; 4. 3 3. ; ?. ( 0. )
6. ( 7. = 8. 3 9. 3
11.
Passage ?4 (?4/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. ( ?. ; 0. )
6. ;
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage ?3 (?3/63)
1. 3 4. ) 3. = ?. ) 0. (
6. ( 7. = 8. ;
9. 11.
Passage ?? (??/63)
1. ) 4. ( 3. ; ?. = 0. 3
6. ( 7. ; 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage ?0 (?0/63)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ) ?. ; 0. 3
6. 3 7. (
8. 9. 11.
Passage ?6 (?6/63)
1. = 4. ; 3. = ?. = 0. (
6. 3
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage ?7 (?7/63)
1. = 4. ( 3. 3 ?. ( 0. ;
6. )
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage ?8 (?8/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. ) ?. ( 0. 3
6. )
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage ?9 (?9/63)
1. ) 4. ( 3. ; ?. ( 0. ;
6. ( 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 01 (01/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ( ?. ) 0. =
1114 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
6. 3 7. ( 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 01 (01/63)
1. = 4. 3 3. ; ?. ) 0. (
6. ; 7. 3
8. 9. 11.
Passage 04 (04/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ) ?. ) 0. =
6. ;
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 03 (03/63)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. ( 0. =
6. 3
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 0? (0?/63)
1. = 4. = 3. ( ?. ; 0. )
6. ;
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 00 (00/63)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. ; 0. ;
6. 3 7. 3
8. 9. 11.
Passage 06 (06/63)
1. ; 4. = 3. 3 ?. = 0. )
6. (
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 07 (07/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. = ?. 3 0. ;
Passage 08 (08/63)
1. ( 4. = 3. ; ?. = 0. )
Passage 09 (09/63)
1. 3 4. = 3. ) ?. ; 0. )
6. (
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 61 (61/63)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ) ?. ) 0. ;
6. 3 7. (
8. 9. 11.
Passage 61 (61/63)
1. ) 4. 3 3. 3 ?. ; 0. (
Passage 64 (64/63)
1. ) 4. = 3. ) ?. = 0. =
6. ( 7. 3
8. 9. 11.
Passage 63 (63/63)
1. ) 4. ( 3. 3 ?. = 0. ;
LSAT 1115
6. )
7. 8. 9. 11.
GMAT 22Passages
Passage 6? (1/44)
1. ; 4. ; 3. = ?. ( 0. 3
6. ) 7. 3 8. )
9. 11.
Passage 60 (4/44)
1. 3 4. ; 3. ( ?. = 0. )
6. ) 7. 3 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 66 (3/44)
1. ( 4. 3 3. ) ?. 3 0. (
6. ( 7. = 8. (
9. 11.
Passage 67 (?/44)
1. 3 4. ( 3. ; ?. 3 0. (
6. 3 7. ; 8. ) 9. =
11.
Passage 68 (0/44)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. 3 0. )
6. ) 7. ( 8. 3 9. 3
11.
Passage 69 (6/44)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. 3 0. =
6. ; 7. ( 8. ) 9. )
11.
Passage 71 (7/44)
1. ; 4. 3 3. ; ?. 3 0. )
6. ( 7. ; 8. 3 9. =
11.
Passage 71 (8/44)
1. ( 4. ) 3. 3 ?. 3 0. )
6. ; 7. 3
8. 9. 11.
Passage 74 (9/44)
1. ( 4. ; 3. ) ?. ) 0. 3
6. ; 7. = 8. ( 9. )
11.
Passage 73 (11/44)
1. ; 4. ) 3. 3 ?. ; 0. (
6. ) 7. = 8. ( 9. 3
11.
Passage 7? (11/44)
1. ( 4. ) 3. ; ?. = 0. 3
6. ( 7. ; 8. 3 9. =
11.
Passage 70 (14/44)
1116 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1. ( 4. 3 3. = ?. ; 0. (
6. ) 7. = 8. ;
9. 11.
Passage 76 (13/44)
1. ) 4. ; 3. = ?. 3 0. 3
6. = 7. ( 8. )
9. 11.
Passage 77 (1?/44)
1. ( 4. ; 3. ( ?. ) 0. )
6. 3 7. ( 8. ( 9. )
11.
Passage 78 (10/44)
1. 3 4. 3 3. ) ?. 3 0. ;
6. ( 7. = 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 79 (16/44)
1. ( 4. ; 3. 3 ?. ( 0. =
6. = 7. ; 8. 3 9. )
11.
Passage 81 (17/44)
1. ) 4. = 3. ( ?. 3 0. )
Passage 81 (18/44)
1. ; 4. = 3. ) ?. ; 0. (
6. ( 7. ) 8. 3 9. =
11.
Passage 84 (19/44)
1. ( 4. ) 3. = ?. 3 0. ;
6. 3 7. ; 8. = 9. =
11.
Passage 83 (41/44)
1. 3 4. ; 3. ( ?. = 0. )
6. 3 7. ( 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 8? (41/44)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ) ?. ( 0. (
6. ( 7. = 8. ; 9. ;
11.
Passage 80 (44/44)
1. = 4. ; 3. 3 ?. 3 0. (
6. = 7. )
8. 9. 11.
GMAT 15Passages
Passage 86 (1/10)
1. = 4. ) 3. ) ?. ; 0. 3
6. ( 7. ; 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 87 (4/10)
LSAT 1117
1. ) 4. ( 3. ) ?. 3 0. ;
6. = 7. ) 8. (
9. 11.
Passage 88 (3/10)
1. ( 4. 3 3. = ?. ) 0. (
6. 3 7. ) 8. = 9. (
11.
Passage 89 (?/10)
1. ) 4. 3 3. ) ?. ; 0. (
6. ; 7. ) 8. ( 9. 3
11.
Passage 91 (0/10)
1. ( 4. ; 3. ; ?. ; 0. =
6. ( 7. ) 8. = 9. = 11. 3
Passage 91 (6/10)
1. 3 4. 3 3. 3 ?. ) 0. (
6. 3
7. 8. 9. 11.
Passage 94 (7/10)
1. ; 4. ) 3. 3 ?. = 0. 3
6. ; 7. ) 8. ( 9. ;
11.
Passage 93 (8/10)
1. 3 4. ( 3. ; ?. ( 0. =
6. ) 7. ; 8. ) 9. =
11.
Passage 9? (9/10)
1. ) 4. = 3. = ?. ; 0. 3
6. ; 7. (
8. 9. 11.
Passage 90 (11/10)
1. ) 4. ( 3. = ?. ; 0. (
6. ; 7. ; 8. =
9. 11.
Passage 96 (11/10)
1. ) 4. ; 3. 3 ?. ; 0. (
6. = 7. = 8. 3 9. =
11.
Passage 97 (14/10)
1. ( 4. ) 3. 3 ?. 3 0. 3
6. ( 7. ) 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 98 (13/10)
1. = 4. ( 3. 3 ?. ; 0. 3
6. ) 7. 3 8. ( 9. =
11.
Passage 99 (1?/10)
1118 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
1. ( 4. ( 3. ; ?. ) 0. )
6. 3 7. ; 8. 3
9. 11.
Passage 111 (10/10)
1. ; 4. = 3. ) ?. = 0. ;
6. ) 7. ) 8. =
9. 11.
OG 17Passages
Passage 111 (1/17)
73. ( 7?. ; 70. 3 76. = 77. (
78. 3 79. =
81. 81. 84.
Passage 114 (4/17)
81. ) 81. ( 84. = 83. 3 8?. 3
80. = 86. ( 87. ;
88. 89.
Passage 113 (3/17)
131. ) 134. = 133. ) 13?. ; 130. 3
136. (
137. 138. 139. 1?1.
Passage 11? (?/17)
137. = 138. 3 139. ; 1?1. ( 1?1. =
1?4. ) 1?3. ;
1??. 1?0. 1?6.
Passage 110 (0/17)
1??. ; 1?0. ( 1?6. ( 1?7. ( 1?8. ;
Passage 116 (6/17)
431. ; 434. ) 433. = 43?. = 430. 3
Passage 117 (7/17)
436. ( 437. = 438. ) 439. ; 4?1. )
Passage 118 (8/17)
4?1. ( 4?4. 3 4?3. 3 4??. ( 4?0. )
4?6. ; 4?7. ; 4?8. )
4?9. 401.
Passage 119 (9/17)
4?9. ) 401. = 401. ( 404. )
403.
Passage 111 (11/17)
403. = 40?. ) 400. ; 406. (
407.
Passage 111 (11/17)
407. ) 408. 3 409. ) 461. =
461.
Passage 114 (14/17)
461. = 464. ) 463. ) 46?. )
460.
LSAT 1119
Passage 113 (13/17)
460. ) 466. 3 467. 3
468. 469.
Passage 11? (1?/17)
468. = 469. = 471. ; 471. (
474.
Passage 110 (10/17)
474. = 473. ) 47?. = 470. ;
476.
Passage 116 (16/17)
476. ( 477. ) 478. = 479. ) 481. (
481. = 484. ;
483. 48?. 480.
Passage 117 (17/17)
483. = 48?. ) 480. =
486. 487.
GRE RC (No. 2 No. 9)
-o. 4!1
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. = 41. ; 41. 3
44. ( 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ; 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ( 19. = 41. ; 41. )
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ; 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 4!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. = 41. = 41. ;
44. ; 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ; 46. =
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ) 19. = 41. ( 41. )
44. ) 43. ; 4?. = 40. ; 46. ;
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 4!3
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ) 19. ; 41. ( 41. 3
44. ; 43. = 4?. ) 40. = 46. (
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
1120 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. = 19. ) 41. = 41. )
44. 3 43. ( 4?. 3 40. ( 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 3!1
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ( 19. ( 41. = 41. =
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ; 40. = 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. 3 19. ) 41. ; 41. 3
44. = 43. ( 4?. = 40. ) 46. 3
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 3!4
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ) 19. ( 41. = 41. 3
44. ; 43. ( 4?. = 40. ; 46. (
47. (
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. = 19. ; 41. = 41. =
44. ; 43. ( 4?. = 40. 3 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 3!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. = 19. ( 41. ) 41. (
44. ) 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ; 46. 3
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ) 19. ( 41. = 41. (
44. 3 43. ) 4?. 3 40. ( 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. ?!1
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ) 19. 3 41. ) 41. (
44. = 43. ) 4?. ) 40. 3 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
LSAT 1121
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ) 19. 3 41. = 41. (
44. 3 43. ( 4?. = 40. 3 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. ?!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. 3 41. = 41. ;
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ; 40. = 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. 3 19. = 41. ) 41. (
44. ; 43. ) 4?. = 40. ( 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. ?!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. = 19. ( 41. ; 41. ;
44. ) 43. = 4?. 3 40. ; 46. 3
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ; 19. ( 41. ( 41. =
44. = 43. = 4?. 3 40. ; 46. ;
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 0!1
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ) 19. ; 41. ; 41. (
44. 3 43. = 4?. 3 40. ; 46. =
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. 3 19. ; 41. 3 41. ;
44. = 43. ) 4?. = 40. 3 46. ;
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 0!4
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. = 19. ) 41. ( 41. ;
44. ) 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ) 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1122 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ( 19. ; 41. ) 41. =
44. ) 43. ( 4?. 3 40. ) 46. ;
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 0!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. = 19. 3 41. ( 41. )
44. 3 43. ; 4?. ( 40. 3 46. )
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. ) 19. ; 41. ( 41. ;
44. = 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ; 46. 3
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 6!1
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. 3 19. ) 41. 3 41. =
44. 3 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ( 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ) 19. 3 41. ; 41. )
44. = 43. = 4?. 3 40. = 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 6!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. = 19. ( 41. 3 41. =
44. ) 43. ( 4?. ; 40. ( 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. ( 19. 3 41. 3 41. =
44. ; 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ; 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 6!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ( 19. 3 41. ( 41. ;
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ( 40. 3 46. =
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
LSAT 1123
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ; 19. = 41. 3 41. =
44. ) 43. ( 4?. 3 40. ( 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 7!1
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ; 19. = 41. 3 41. =
44. ) 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ( 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ( 19. ) 41. ) 41. 3
44. = 43. ( 4?. = 40. 3 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 7!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. 3 19. ( 41. 3 41. 3
44. ( 43. ; 4?. ( 40. = 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. 3 19. ) 41. = 41. (
44. ; 43. ) 4?. ( 40. = 46. )
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 7!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ) 19. ; 41. = 41. (
44. = 43. ; 4?. 3 40. ) 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ; 19. ( 41. ) 41. =
44. = 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ( 46. )
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 8!1
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ; 19. ( 41. 3 41. )
44. ; 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ( 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1124 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. 3 19. = 41. ; 41. (
44. ; 43. ) 4?. = 40. 3 46. ;
-o. 8!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. = 19. ) 41. = 41. )
44. 3 43. = 4?. = 40. ) 46. ;
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ) 19. 3 41. ; 41. )
44. = 43. 3 4?. 3 40. ) 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 8!3
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ) 19. = 41. 3 41. )
44. ; 43. ) 4?. 3 40. ( 46. =
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ; 19. ( 41. ( 41. 3
44. ) 43. ( 4?. ( 40. 3 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!1
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ) 19. ) 41. ) 41. )
44. 3 43. = 4?. ; 40. = 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. = 19. 3 41. = 41. (
44. = 43. 3 4?. ) 40. ) 46. )
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!4
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ) 19. 3 41. = 41. 3
44. ) 43. ; 4?. ( 40. = 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
LSAT 1125
17. = 18. ( 19. ; 41. ) 41. =
44. ; 43. 3 4?. 3 40. ; 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!3
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ; 19. ) 41. ) 41. ;
44. ; 43. ( 4?. ; 40. ( 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. = 19. ) 41. = 41. ;
44. 3 43. ; 4?. ( 40. 3 46. )
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!?
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. = 19. = 41. ) 41. )
44. = 43. 3 4?. ; 40. ) 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ) 19. ( 41. 3 41. ;
44. ( 43. ) 4?. = 40. ( 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!0
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. 3 19. = 41. ; 41. 3
44. = 43. ) 4?. ; 40. 3 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. = 19. ; 41. 3 41. =
44. ) 43. 3 4?. ) 40. 3 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
-o. 9!6
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ; 19. 3 41. ) 41. 3
44. ( 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ; 46. =
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
1126 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
17. ; 18. ( 19. = 41. 3 41. 3
44. = 43. 3 4?. ; 40. ) 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
GRE RC
1991 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ( 19. ( 41. ( 41. )
44. 3 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ; 46. 3
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. ) 19. 3 41. ) 41. =
44. ( 43. ( 4?. = 40. ; 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1991 11
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ) 19. 3 41. ( 41. ;
44. = 43. = 4?. ) 40. 3 46. ;
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. = 19. ) 41. = 41. )
44. 3 43. ) 4?. ( 40. = 46. 3
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
1991 14
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ) 19. ; 41. 3 41. =
44. ; 43. = >?. E 40. ; 46. =
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ; 19. ; 41. ) 41. )
44. 3 43. = 4?. 3 40. ( 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1991 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ( 19. ) 41. 3 41. 3
44. ( 43. ) 4?. 3 40. ; 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
LSAT 1127
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. ) 19. ; 41. ) 41. (
44. = 43. = 4?. ) 40. ( 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
1991 11
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ) 19. ; 41. ( 41. )
44. ( 43. = 4?. 3 40. = 46. ;
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ; 19. = 41. ; 41. =
44. ) 43. = 4?. 3 40. ( 46. )
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
1994 14
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. ) 41. ; 41. =
44. 3 43. 3 4?. 3 40. ) 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. 3 19. ; 41. = 41. )
44. = 43. 3 4?. ; 40. ) 46. )
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
1994 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. = 19. ; 41. 3 41. ;
44. ) 43. ( 4?. = 40. ( 46. )
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ) 19. = 41. 3 41. )
44. ) 43. ; 4?. ( 40. 3 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
1994 11
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. ; 19. = 41. ) 41. (
44. = 43. ) 4?. ( 40. = 46. ;
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
1128 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. = 19. ( 41. ) 41. 3
44. = 43. ; 4?. = 40. ) 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
1993 14
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ; 19. ) 41. 3 41. ;
44. ( 43. ; 4?. ) 40. = 46. )
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. 3 19. 3 41. = 41. 3
44. = 43. ) 4?. ) 40. ) 46. =
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
1993 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. ) 19. 3 41. ( 41. ;
44. ; 43. 3 4?. ( 40. ( 46. =
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. = 19. 3 41. ) 41. 3
44. ( 43. ) 4?. ; 40. ; 46. (
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- (
17. = 18. ; 19. = 41. ; 41. 3
44. ) 43. = 4?. ) 40. ; 46. 3
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
1993 11
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. = 19. ) 41. 3 41. )
44. ; 43. ( 4?. ; 40. ; 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. 3 19. ) 41. ; 41. ;
44. ( 43. = 4?. 3 40. ( 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
199? 14
LSAT 1129
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ; 19. ) 41. ( 41. (
44. ) 43. ) 4?. = 40. 3 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. 3 19. = 41. ; 41. =
44. 3 43. ) 4?. ; 40. 3 46. =
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
199? 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. = 19. ( 41. ; 41. )
44. 3 43. ) 4?. = 40. ; 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. = 19. ( 41. ; 41. 3
44. = 43. ) 4?. ; 40. ( 46. ;
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
199? 11
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. 3 19. ) 41. ) 41. 3
44. = 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ( 46. =
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. ; 19. 3 41. 3 41. =
44. ) 43. = 4?. = 40. = 46. 3
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
1990 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. 3 19. ( 41. = 41. )
44. 3 43. ; 4?. 3 40. ; 46. )
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. = 19. = 41. ; 41. (
44. ; 43. 3 4?. = 40. = 46. )
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1990 11
1130 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ) 19. ; 41. = 41. (
44. 3 43. ; 4?. ; 40. ; 46. =
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. = 19. ( 41. ( 41. )
44. ; 43. 3 4?. ) 40. ( 46. (
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
1996 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. ( 19. = 41. = 41. ;
44. = 43. = 4?. 3 40. ( 46. )
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. 3 19. = 41. ) 41. ;
44. ; 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ( 46. 3
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
1996 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. ( 19. ( 41. = 41. (
44. = 43. ) 4?. = 40. 3 46. =
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ( 19. ( 41. 3 41. (
44. ( 43. 3 4?. 3 40. ( 46. ;
47. ;
48. 49. 31. 31.
1996 11
$;(T29- 3
17. ; 18. ( 19. ) 41. ) 41. (
44. ) 43. 3 4?. ( 40. 3 46. =
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. = 18. ; 19. ( 41. ) 41. =
44. 3 43. ) 4?. ( 40. 3 46. 3
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
1997 1?
LSAT 1131
$;(T29- 3
17. ( 18. ; 19. ( 41. ; 41. 3
44. 3 43. 3 4?. ; 40. ) 46. 3
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. 3 19. ) 41. ( 41. ;
44. = 43. ; 4?. 3 40. = 46. )
47. 3
48. 49. 31. 31.
1997 11
$;(T29- 3
17. = 18. = 19. ; 41. = 41. =
44. 3 43. 3 4?. ) 40. ) 46. (
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ) 18. 3 19. = 41. ; 41. ;
44. ( 43. ( 4?. = 40. ( 46. =
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
1998 1?
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. ( 41. ( 41. 3
44. ; 43. ) 4?. ; 40. ( 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ( 18. ) 19. ; 41. = 41. (
44. ) 43. ) 4?. ( 40. ; 46. 3
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
1998 11
$;(T29- 3
17. ) 18. ( 19. ) 41. 3 41. ;
44. 3 43. ; 4?. ( 40. 3 46. )
47. (
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. ; 18. = 19. ) 41. ( 41. )
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ; 40. 3 46. 3
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
1999 1?
1132 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
$;(T29- 3
17. 3 18. 3 19. ; 41. ; 41. (
44. ) 43. ) 4?. = 40. = 46. ;
47. =
48. 49. 31. 31.
$;(T29- )
17. 3 18. ; 19. ) 41. ; 41. =
44. ( 43. 3 4?. ( 40. 3 46. (
47. )
48. 49. 31. 31.
LSAT 01 SECTION III
1. ) 4. = 3. ; ?. 3 0. 3
6. ( 7. ( 8. 3 9. ) 11. =
11. ) 14. 3 13. = 1?. = 10. )
16. ) 17. ) 18. ; 19. ; 41. 3
41. ) 44. = 43. 3 4?. = 40. ;
46. 3
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 02 SECTION I
1. ( 4. ) 3. = ?. ) 0. 3
6. = 7. ; 8. ) 9. ) 11. ;
11. ( 14. = 13. 3 1?. = 10. =
16. 3 17. 3 18. ) 19. ; 41. (
41. 3 44. ) 43. ; 4?. ) 40. )
46. ( 47. 3 48. =
49. 31.
LSAT 03 SECTION II
1. ) 4. ( 3. 3 ?. ( 0. (
6. = 7. ; 8. ; 9. = 11. )
11. ) 14. 3 13. ( 1?. = 10. (
16. ) 17. = 18. 3 19. ; 41. )
41. ) 44. ( 43. ( 4?. 3 40. =
46. = 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 0' SECTION I(
1. 3 4. = 3. = ?. ; 0. ;
6. ( 7. = 8. 3 9. ( 11. (
11. ( 14. ) 13. ; 1?. ) 10. =
16. ) 17. ; 18. ; 19. ( 41. )
41. 3 44. ( 43. ; 4?. ) 40. ;
46. ( 47. (
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 05 SECTION III
1. ; 4. = 3. 3 ?. ( 0. =
LSAT 1133
6. ( 7. ( 8. ( 9. ; 11. (
11. = 14. 3 13. = 1?. 3 10. =
16. ; 17. ; 18. = 19. ) 41. 3
41. ; 44. 3 43. ( 4?. = 40. =
46. ( 47. ) 48. )
49. 31.
LSAT 06 SECTION I
1. ; 4. ( 3. 3 ?. ; 0. )
6. = 7. ; 8. = 9. 3 11. 3
11. = 14. = 13. = 1?. 3 10. =
16. ) 17. ) 18. = 19. = 41. (
41. ( 44. 3 43. ( 4?. ; 40. ;
46. 3 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 07 SECTION III
1. ; 4. = 3. ( ?. ) 0. =
6. 3 7. 3 8. = 9. 3 11. )
11. ( 14. ( 13. ; 1?. = 10. )
16. = 17. ( 18. ; 19. 3 41. =
41. ( 44. ( 43. = 4?. ; 40. )
46. ) 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 0& SECTION III
1. 3 4. ; 3. 3 ?. ( 0. )
6. 3 7. 3 8. ( 9. 3 11. (
11. ; 14. ) 13. = 1?. 3 10. =
16. ) 17. = 18. ; 19. ( 41. =
41. ) 44. ) 43. ; 4?. = 40. (
46. ) 47. ) 48. ;
49. 31.
LSAT 09 SECTION III
1. = 4. 3 3. = ?. 3 0. ;
6. ) 7. 3 8. = 9. ) 11. 3
11. ) 14. ( 13. ( 1?. = 10. ;
16. ) 17. = 18. 3 19. ( 41. )
41. ( 44. = 43. 3 4?. ; 40. )
46. = 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 10 SECTION I
1. ) 4. 3 3. = ?. ; 0. (
6. ; 7. ( 8. 3 9. 3 11. (
11. ) 14. 3 13. ) 1?. ) 10. =
16. ( 17. 3 18. = 19. ) 41. )
41. ( 44. = 43. ( 4?. ( 40. ;
1134 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
46. ( 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 11 SECTION III
1. 3 4. = 3. ) ?. ; 0. (
6. ) 7. ; 8. = 9. ) 11. (
11. ) 14. ; 13. 3 1?. ( 10. ;
16. ; 17. ) 18. 3 19. = 41. =
41. = 44. ) 43. = 4?. ; 40. )
46. 3 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 12 SECTION III
1. = 4. ; 3. ) ?. ; 0. =
6. ( 7. ( 8. 3 9. ; 11. )
11. 3 14. ) 13. ; 1?. = 10. (
16. ( 17. = 18. 3 19. ; 41. ;
41. ; 44. ) 43. ) 4?. ; 40. )
46. = 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 13 SECTION III
1. = 4. ; 3. ) ?. ( 0. )
6. ; 7. ; 8. ; 9. ( 11. =
11. ; 14. 3 13. 3 1?. ( 10. ;
16. ; 17. = 18. 3 19. ( 41. 3
41. 3 44. 3 43. ) 4?. 3 40. ;
46. ( 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 1' SECTION III
1. 3 4. = 3. ) ?. ( 0. =
6. 3 7. ( 8. ( 9. ; 11. )
11. 3 14. = 13. = 1?. ; 10. =
16. ; 17. ) 18. ( 19. 3 41. =
41. 3 44. = 43. = 4?. ( 40. )
46. 3 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 15 SECTION III
1. ( 4. ; 3. 3 ?. ) 0. =
6. = 7. 3 8. ; 9. ( 11. )
11. ( 14. ) 13. = 1?. ( 10. )
16. ( 17. ( 18. 3 19. = 41. ;
41. 3 44. ) 43. ( 4?. ( 40. 3
46. = 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 16 SECTION I
1. ( 4. 3 3. = ?. 3 0. =
LSAT 1135
6. ) 7. ) 8. ; 9. ; 11. (
11. ) 14. 3 13. 3 1?. = 10. )
16. ( 17. ( 18. = 19. ) 41. =
41. 3 44. ; 43. ) 4?. ( 40. (
46. 3 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 17 SECTION I
1. ( 4. ; 3. = ?. = 0. 3
6. ; 7. = 8. ) 9. ) 11. ;
11. 3 14. ) 13. 3 1?. 3 10. )
16. ( 17. 3 18. ; 19. ) 41. =
41. ) 44. ; 43. = 4?. ( 40. =
46. ; 47. ) 48. (
49. 31.
LSAT 1& SECTION III
1. 3 4. ; 3. ( ?. ; 0. 3
6. ) 7. ) 8. ( 9. 3 11. =
11. 3 14. ( 13. = 1?. ) 10. )
16. ; 17. ) 18. = 19. 3 41. =
41. ) 44. ; 43. = 4?. ) 40. =
46. 3
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 19 SECTION I(
1. ) 4. = 3. ( ?. ( 0. (
6. ; 7. ) 8. 3 9. ; 11. 3
11. ( 14. ) 13. = 1?. ; 10. )
16. ( 17. ; 18. 3 19. ; 41. ;
41. = 44. ( 43. = 4?. ( 40. 3
46. 3 47. )
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 20 SECTION I(
1. ) 4. ; 3. = ?. 3 0. )
6. ) 7. ; 8. ) 9. 3 11. )
11. ) 14. = 13. ; 1?. = 10. (
16. 3 17. = 18. ) 19. 3 41. )
41. ( 44. ( 43. ) 4?. ) 40. 3
46. 3 47. )
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 21 SECTION I
1. ) 4. 3 3. ( ?. = 0. ;
6. ) 7. = 8. ( 9. ) 11. 3
11. ( 14. ) 13. ( 1?. = 10. )
16. ; 17. 3 18. 3 19. = 41. 3
41. ( 44. = 43. ( 4?. ; 40. (
1136 GMAT, GRE, LSAT RC
46. ; 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 22 SECTION I(
1. ; 4. ) 3. ( ?. ; 0. (
6. ) 7. ( 8. ) 9. ( 11. (
11. = 14. = 13. ) 1?. ) 10. ;
16. ) 17. 3 18. 3 19. ) 41. (
41. ; 44. ) 43. ) 4?. = 40. 3
46. = 47. ;
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 23 SECTION III
1. 3 4. ; 3. ) ?. ; 0. 3
6. = 7. = 8. ( 9. ( 11. ;
11. = 14. ) 13. 3 1?. = 10. (
16. ; 17. 3 18. ; 19. = 41. )
41. ) 44. 3 43. = 4?. ( 40. )
46. 3 47. (
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 2' SECTION II
1. ) 4. ; 3. 3 ?. ; 0. =
6. ) 7. ( 8. 3 9. ) 11. (
11. 3 14. ) 13. ) 1?. ( 10. )
16. 3 17. ) 18. 3 19. ; 41. =
41. ) 44. = 43. ; 4?. ; 40. )
46. ;
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 25 SECTION I
1. ( 4. ) 3. 3 ?. ) 0. (
6. ; 7. ( 8. = 9. ( 11. 3
11. 3 14. = 13. = 1?. ) 10. )
16. 3 17. 3 18. ) 19. ) 41. 3
41. ( 44. = 43. 3 4?. ) 40. )
46. 3
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 26 SECTION I(
1. = 4. = 3. ; ?. = 0. 3
6. ( 7. ; 8. ) 9. ( 11. ;
11. = 14. 3 13. ) 1?. = 10. 3
16. ; 17. ( 18. = 19. ( 41. ;
41. ( 44. = 43. ) 4?. ( 40. 3
46. )
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 27 SECTION I
1. = 4. ) 3. 3 ?. = 0. )
LSAT 1137
6. ( 7. = 8. ( 9. ) 11. 3
11. ( 14. = 13. 3 1?. ( 10. 3
16. 3 17. ; 18. ; 19. ( 41. )
41. ( 44. = 43. 3 4?. ; 40. )
46. )
47. 48. 49. 31.
LSAT 2& SECTION I(
1. ; 4. 3 3. 3 ?. ; 0. )
6. ; 7. ) 8. ) 9. = 11. =
11. ( 14. 3 13. ; 1?. = 10. ;
16. 3 17. 3 18. ; 19. ; 41. (
41. = 44. ( 43. ; 4?. ) 40. 3
46. ( 47. =
48. 49. 31.
LSAT 2002 SECTION III
1. ( 4. 3 3. ; ?. ) 0. =
6. 3 7. = 8. 3 9. = 11. 3
11. ; 14. ) 13. = 1?. ( 10. =
16. ; 17. ) 18. 3 19. ; 41. (
41. 3 44. = 43. ; 4?. -/3 40. ;
46. ( 47. ;
48. 49. 31.